HR W: $B BT1 bl5. IP 00 . THE GERMANIA and AGRICOLA, AND ALSO (ELECTIONS FROM TftE ANNALS OF * * . « T •*. » »* » TACITUS. WITH ENGLISH NOTES, CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY. BY CHARLES ANTHON, L.L.D., PROFFissOR OF THE GREEK AND LATIN LANGUAGES IN COLUMBIA COLLEGE, NEW YORK, AND RECTOR OF THE^GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. m. OF THE V UMflVEESITY ^E W YORK: HARPER & BROTHERS, PUBLISHERS, 329 St 3 31 PEARL STREET, FRANKLIN SQUARE. 1856 * & • • • • • • • - - - _w • w • • • * _ • • • •• •••*•••" . '• • •• • • • • • •«•»• •••••• •• Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year one thousand ei^M. hundred and fifty- three, by H v: Brothers, in the Clerk's Office of the Du triflt Court, of the Southern District of. >rk. C N T E N T S. m Preface v Life and Writings of Tacitus xi Stemma of the Family of Augustus xvii Remarks on the Style of Tacitus xxi Index to Remarks Mi The Germania 1 The Agricola 25 Annals, Boc . 1 57 " II 105 " III., Chap. I.-XVIII 151 Notes 163 Geographical Index 353 PREFACE. The " Grermania" and " Agricola" of Tacitus were published, some years ago, by the editor of the pres- ent work, with English notes and other subsidiary matter, as a text-book for the younger classes in our colleges. The number of editions through which the volume has since passed affords a very flattering proof, that the mode of annotation adopted in it has been found, when fairly tested, to be the only one that can prove of any real service to the student. It certainly is the only .one that can relieve classical in- struction from the opprobrium, under which it too often justly labors, of being little more than a mere ringing of a few unmeaning changes upon the letters and syllables of some academical horn-book. Encouraged by the success which has attended his previous efforts, the editor has been induced to pre- pare a new work, which, while it retains in a con- densed form all that was important in its predecessor, shall at the same time furnish the student with a more extensive course of reading from the same au- thor, and make him still more familiar with the pe- culiarities of the style of Tacitus. With this view, two entire books of the Annals and some portion of a third one have been added to the " Grermania" and "Agricola." Should the system of annotation pur- sued in the part thus added prove acceptable, the ed- VI PREFACE. itor will, at no distant day, prepare a complete edi- tion of both the Annals and History. The basis of the present work, as far as the end of the First Book of the Annals, is the English edition of Dr. Smith, published in 1840, and of which a re- print appeared in 1850. The notes to Smith's edi- tion are principally selected from the commentaries of Ruperti, Passow, and Walch, and, as far as they go, are well adapted to the purposes of explanation. It has been the object of the American editor, how- ever, to render these notes still more useful by addi- tional selections from the works of other scholars, and by a more frequent translation of difficult or ob- scure passages. Every obstacle, indeed, of this kind has been honestly encountered, even if the result may not always have proved a successful one. One great defect in the English edition is the omission of almost all special reference to the authorities whence the notes have been obtained. The American editor has endeavored to supply this deficiency, as far as lay within his power, more particularly in the comment- ary on the " Grermania." The notes on the " Agric- ola," in the English edition, are pretty much one continuous selection from the excellent commentary of "Walch, to which, however, the American editor has added much valuable matter, as well from the same source as from the observations of Ritter and Wex. The notes of Walch on the Agricola consist, in the original German, of more than three hundred closely printed octavo pages, and form one of the most useful commentaries ever published upon any clas- sical author. PREFACE. Vll But though important materials have been obtain- ed from the sources just mentioned, others equally val- uable have been procured from the edition of the An- nals by Nipperdey, the notes to which have been translated by the Rev. Henry Browne, and are pub- lished in the series of Arnold's Classics. Nipperdey's work forms one of the collection of Haupt and Sauppe, now in a course of publication from the Leipsic press. His notes, as translated by Browne, have constantly been compared with the German original, and many important errors have been corrected. They have not, however, been slavishly followed in the present work. Their form has very frequently been altered, and their substance has on numerous occasions been material- ly enlarged. Sometimes, again, Nipperdey's conclu- sions have not been admitted, but others have been adopted in their place, which appear more consistent with sound interpretation. Translations are also giv- en, as in the previous part of the work, of all the ob- scure and more difficult passages. The " Remarks on the Style of Tacitus," appended to the English edition, and reprinted in the present work, are translated from the Dissertation of Botti- cher, " De Vita, Scrtptis, ac Stilo Taciti," Berlin, 1834, and form a very excellent introduction to the study of the style and writings of the historian. The Geographical Index was confined in the pre- vious work to the " Grermania." It has now been greatly enlarged, and embraces all that is important, in a general point of view, in the " Agricola," and in that portion of the Annals contained in the present volume. *> Vlii PREFACE. It remains but to give a list of the different edi- tions of Tacitus, as well as of the other subsidiary works from which aid has been obtained in preparing this work. 1. Taciti Opera, ed. Brotier, Glasg., 1796, 4 vols., 4to. 2. Taciti Opera, ex recensione Ernesti, ed. Oberlin, Oxon., 1813, 4 vols., 8vo. 3. Taciti Opera, ed. Walther, Hal. Sax., 1831, seqq., 4 vols., 8vo. 4. Taciti Opera, ed. Imm. Bekker, Lips., 1831, 2 vols., 8vo. 5. Taciti Opera, ed. Exeter, Bipont., 4 vols., 8vo. 6. Taciti Opera, ed. Naudet, Paris, 1820, 5 vols., 8vo. (Lemaire's Collect.) 7. Taciti Opera, ed. Valpy (In Us. Delph.), Lond., 8 vols., 8vo. 8. Taciti Opera, ed. Ritter, Cantab., 4 vols., 8vo, 1848. 9. Taciti Opera, ed. Doederlein, Halis, 2 vols., 8vo, 1841-7 10. Taciti Opera, ed. Diibner, Paris, 1848, 12mo. 11. Taciti Opera, ed. Ruperti, Hannov., 4 vols., 1834. 12. Tacitus, erklaert von Nipperdey, Leipz., 1851 (with the notes in English, y Browne, Lond., 1852, 12mo). 13. Phil. Cluveri Germaniae Antiquae lib. iii., Lugd. Bat., ap. Elz., 1616, fol. 14. Taciti Germania, vollstandig erlautert von Dilthey, Braanschw., 1823, 8vo. 15. Taciti Germania, ed. Gerlach, Basil., 1835, 8vo. 16. Taciti Germania, ed. Weishaupt, Solod., 1844, 8vo. 17. La Germanie de Tacite, par Panckoucke, Paris, 1824, 8vo. 18. Tacitus's Agrikola, ed. "Walch, BerUn, 1828, 8vo. 19. Taciti Agricola, ed. Dronke, Fuldse, 1834, 8vo. 20. Taciti Agricola, ed. Becker, Hamburg, 1826, 8vo. 21. Germany and Agricola of Tacitus, ed. Barker, Lond., 1824. 22. Tacitus's Germany, Agricola, &c, ed. Smith, Lond., 1850. 23. The Germania of Tacitus, by Latham, Lond., 1851, 8vo. 24. Taciti de Vita et moribus Agricolae, ed. Wex, Brunsv., 1852, 8vo. 25. Des C. C. Tacitus sammtliche Werke iibersetzt von Botticher, Berlin, 1834, 2 vols., 8vo. 26. Lexicon Taciteum, scripsit Guil. Botticher, Berolini, 1830, 8vo. 27. Tacite, traduit par Dureau de Lamalle, ed. Noel, Paris, 1828, 6 vols., 8vo. PREFACE. IX 28. La Vie d'Agricola, et des Mceurs des Germains, par M. l'Abb6 de la Bleterie, Paris, 1788, 12mo. 29. Germany and Agricola of Tacitus, by John Aikin, M.D., 4th ed., Oxford, 1823, 12mo. 30. Mannert, Geschichte der alten Deutschen, &c., Stuttg., 1829, 8vo. 31. Adelung aelteste Geschichte der Deutschen, Leipz., 1806, 8vo. 32. Menzel, Geschichte der Deutschen, Stuttg., 1837, 4to. 33. Luden, Geschichte der Deutschen, Gotha, 1825, 2 vols., 8vo. 34. Mannert, Geographie der Griechen und R6mer(vol. ii. and iii.). 35. Schirlitz, Handbuch der alten Geographie, Halle, 1837, 8vo. 36. Kruse, Archiv. fur alte Geographie, &c, Breslau, 1821, seqq.. 12mo. 37. Kruse, Deutsche Altherthumer, Halle, 1824, seqq., 12mo. 38. Klemm, Germanische Alterthumskunde, Dresden, 1836, 8vo. 39. Reichard, Sammlung kjeiner Schriften, &c, Giins, 1836, 8vo. 40. Bohmens heidnische Opferplatze, Graber, &c., Prag., 1836, 8vo. 41. Barth, iiber die Druiden der Kelten, Erlangen, 1826, 8vo. 42. Graff, Althochdeutscher Sprachschatz, &c, Berlin, 1834-8, 4 vols., 4to. 43. Du Cange, Glossarium mediae et iniimae Latinitatis, ed. Hen- schel, Paris, 1840, seqq., 4to. 44. Smith's Classical Dictionary, Lond., 2d ed., 1853, 8vo. C. A. Col. College, Sept. 1st, 1853. ^ OF THE 'r UNIVERSITY LIFE AND WRITINGS OF TACITUS." " Caius Cornelius Tacitus was probably born in the reign of Neio, but neither the place of his birth, nor the exact date, is known, nor is any thing ascertained of his parentage. There is no reason for supposing that he belonged to the illustrious patrician gens of the Cornelii, nor any evidence of his having been born at Interamua, in Umbria (the modern Term), as is sometimes stated. The few facts of his life are chiefly collected from his own works, and from the letters of his friend, the younger Pliny. Tacitus was about the same age as Pliny, but the elder of the two. Pliny was born about A.D. 61, in the reign of Nero, which commenced A.D. 54. A passage ol the elder Pliny {H. N., vii., 16) speaks of a son of Cornelius Tacitus, the procurator of the emperor in Belgic Gaul. Lipsius concludes that this Cornelius Tacitus was the historian; but as Pliny died in A.D. 79, it seems hardly probable that the passage can apply to him. It has been conjectured that the procurator was the father of the historian. " Tacitus states that he owed his first promotion to Vespasian, and that he was indebted for other favors to his successors, Titus and Domitian (Hist., i., 1). In the year A.D. 77, C. Julius Agricola, then consul, betrothed to him his daughter ; and the marriage took place after Agricola's consulship. Tacitus does not state what places he filled under Vespasian and Titus, but in the reign of Domitian he in- forms us that he assisted as one of the Quindecimviri, at the celebra- tion of the Ludi S&sculares, which event took place in the fourteenth consulship of Domitian (A.D. 88). At that time he was also praetor {Ann., xi., 1 1 ). He was not at Rome when his father-in-law, Agricola, died there (A.D. 93), in the reign of Domitian; but it is too much to affirm, as some have done, that he was an exile during the time of this emperor. It has already been shown that he was at Rome in A.D. 88. A passage in his Life of Agricola (c. 45) rather leads to the inference that he was at Rome during many of the atrocities which Domitian perpetrated after the death of Agricola, though he had been absent from Rome for four years prior to Agricola's death. On the decease of T. Virginius Rufus, in the reign of Nerva (A.D. 97), Penny Cyclopaedia, vol. xxiii., p. 504, seqq. Xll LIFE AND WRITINGS OF TACITUS. he was appointed Consul Suffectus, and Pliny enumerates it as the crowning event to the good fortune of Virginius, that his panegyric was pronounced by the Consul Cornelius Tacitus, the most eloquent of speakers. " Tacitus is recorded by his friend Pliny as one of the most eloquent orators of his age. He had already attained to some distinction as an advocate when Pliny was commencing his career. In the reign of Nerva, Pliny and Tacitus were appointed by the senate (A.D. 99) to conduct the prosecution of Marius Priscus, who had been proconsul of Africa, and was charged with various flagrant crimes. On this occasion Tacitus replied to Salvius Liberalis, who had spoken in de- fence of Priscus. His reply, says Pliny, was most eloquent, and marked by that dignity which characterized his style of speaking. (Plin., Ep. t ii., 11.) " The contemporaries of Tacitus were Quintilian, the two Plinies. Julius Florus, Maternus, M. Aper, and Vipsanius Messala. He was on terms of the greatest intimacy with the younger Pliny, in whose extant collection of letters there are eleven epistles from Pliny to Tacitus. In one of these letters (vi., 16) Pliny describes the circum stance of the death of his uncle, Pliny the elder, and the letter was purposely written to supply Tacitus with facts for his historical works It is not known when Tacitus died, nor whether he left any children The Emperor Tacitus claimed the honor of being descended from him, but we have no means of judging of the accuracy of the emperor's pedigree ; and Sidonius Apollinaris (Ep., lib. iv., ad Polemium) men- tions the historian Tacitus among the ancestors of Polemius, a prefect of Gaul in the fifth century of our era. " The extant works of Tacitus are the ' Life of Agricola,' ' the Treatise on the Germans,' ' Histories,' 'Annals,' and the * Dialogue on Orators ; or, the Causes of the Decline of Eloquence.' None of his Orations are preserved. " The ' Life of Agricola' is one of the earliest works of Tacitus, and must have been written after the death of Domitian (A.D. 96). The Prooemium, or Introduction to it, was written in the reign of Trajan, and the whole work probably belongs to the first or second year of that emperor's reign. As a specimen of biography, it is much and justly admired. Like all the extant works of Tacitus, it is unencum- bered with minute irrelevant matter. The life and portrait of Agricola are sketched in a bold and vigorous style, corresponding to the dig- nity of the subject. The biographer was the friend and son-in-law of Agricola, whom he loved and revered, but he impresses his reader with a profound conviction of the moral greatness of Agricola, hia courage, and his prudence, without ever becoming his panegyrist. LIFE AND WRITINGS OF TACITUS. Xlll The ' Life of Agricola' was not contained in the earliest editions of Tacitus. " The ' Germany' of Tacitus has been the subject of some discussion as to its historical value. The author does not inform us whence he drew his materials for the description of the usages of these barbari- ans, many of whom could only be known by hearsay even to the Roman traders and adventurers on the frontiers of the empire. The work contains numerous minute and precise details, for which it must be assumed that the writer had at least the evidence of persons con- versant with the German tribes on the frontiers ; and there is nothing in the description of Tacitus which is substantially at variance with what we know of the early Germans from other sources. The sound- est conclusion is, that the picture of the Germans is in the main cor- rect ; otherwise we must assume it to be either a mere fiction, or a rhetorical essay founded on a few generally known facts ; but neither of these assumptions will satisfy a careful reader. u The * Histories,' which were written before the ' Annals,' and after the death of Nerva, comprehended the period from the accession of Galba to the death of Domitian ; to which it was the author's in- tention to add the reigns of Nerva and Trajan {Hist., i., 1). There are only extant the first four books and a part of the fifth, and these comprehend little more than the events of one year, from which we may conclude that the whole work must have consisted of many books. Unfortunately, the fifth book contains only the commence- ment of the siege of Jerusalem by Titus. " The ' Annals' comprehended the history of Rome from the death of Augustus to the death of Nero, a period of fifty-two years, which ended with the extinction of the Julian house in Nero. Apart of the fifth book of the * Annals' is lost ; the seventh, eighth, ninth, tenth, the beginning of the eleventh, and the end of the sixteenth and last book, are also lost. These last portions comprehended the whole reign of Caligula, the first years of Claudius, and the last two years of Nero's reign. It is said that the preservation of the historical works of Tacitus is due to the Emperor Tacitus (Vopisc, Tacit., 10), who caused them to be transcribed ten times a year, and copies to be placed in the libraries. But the works of Tacitus, and more particu- larly the ' Annals/ were neglected during the decline of the empire, and few copies of them were preserved. The first five books of the 1 Annals' 1 were not found till the beginning of the sixteenth century, when they were discovered in the Abbey of Corvey, in Westphalia, and published at Rome, in 1515, by Philip Bervaldus. " The Dialogue on the Decline of Eloquence may have been writ- ten in the reign of Vespasian : it is at least probable that it is an early XIV LIFE AND WRITINGS OF TACITUS. work of Tacttus. It has been sometimes doubted if it is by Tacitus, but the style is in favor of the common opinion, though it presents in many respects a marked contrast to the ' Annals, 7 the work of his mature years. Messala, one of the speakers, attributes the decline of oratory to the neglect of the arduous method of study adopted bj the older orators, who learned their art by attaching themselves to some eminent speaker, and by experience in the actual business of life : in Messala's time, the school of the rhetoricians was the only place of discipline for the young. But Maternus, another speaker, indicates more truly the causes of the decline of eloquence, by a ref- erence to the political condition of the Romans, and the suppression of their energies under the empire, as compared with the turbulent activity of the Republican period. f* The ' Annals' of Tacitus are the work of his riper age, on which his historical reputation mainly rests. Though entitled Annals, and in general sufficiently true to the chronological order of events, the title of Annals conveys no exact notion of the character of this work. The writer moulded the matter of his history, and adapted it to his purpose, which was not a complete enumeration of the domestic and foreign events of the period, but a selection of such as portrayed in the liveliest colors the character of the Romans. The central figure in this picture is the imperial power, and the person who wielded it, the Princeps, and every event is viewed in relation to him. The no- tion of the Romans of the age of Tacitus is inseparably associated with the notion of the government of one man. The power that had been founded and consolidated by Augustus had been transmitted through many princes, few of whom had distinguished themselves by ability, and some had sullied the purple with the most abominable crimes. Yet the imperial power was never shaken after it was once firmly established, and the restoration of the old Republic was never seriously contemplated by any sober thinker. The necessity of the imperial power was felt, and the historian, while he describes the vices and follies of those who had held it, and often casts a glance of regret toward the Republican period, never betrays a suspicion that this power could be replaced by any other, in the abject and fallen state of the Roman people. It is this conviction which gives to the historical writings of Tacitus that dramatic character which pervades the whole, and is seen in the selection of events, and the mode in which they are presented to the reader. It is consistent with this that the bare facts, as they may be extracted from his nar- rative, are true, and that the coloring with which he has heightened them may often be false. This coloring was his mode of viewing the progress of events, and the development of the imperial power : (LIFE) AND WRITINGS OF TACITUS. the effect, however, is, that the reader often overlooks the bare his- torical facts, and carries away only the general impression which the historian's animated drama presents. 11 Tacitus had formed a full, and, it may be, a correct conception of the condition of the empire in his own time, and the problem which he proposed to himself was, not only to narrate the course of events from the close of the reign of Augustus, but to develop their causes. {Hist., i., 4.) For his ' Annals,' at least, he could claim, as he does, the merit of strict impartiality : he lived after the events that he describes, and, consequently, had no wrongs to complain of, no passions or prejudices to. mislead him. {Ann., i., 1.) He observes, also, in the commencement of his ' Histories,' that neither Galba, Otho, nor Vitellius had either conferred on him any favor or done him any injury. To Vespasian, Titus, and Domitian he acknowledges his obligations. The reign of Domitian is, unfortunately, lost; but we may collect from the expressions in the ' Life of Agricola' (c. 43, 45, &c.) that the favors which Tacitus had received did not save this contemptible tyrant from the historian's just indignation. " The tone which characterizes the historical works of Tacitus is an elevation of thought which had its foundation in the moral dignity of the writer, and the consciousness of having proposed to himself a noble object. He was a profound observer of character : it was his study to watch the slightest indications in human conduct, and by correctly interpreting these outward signs, to penetrate into the hid- den recesses of the heart. His power of reaching those thoughts which are often almost unconsciously the springs of a man's actions, has, perhaps, never been equalled by any historical writer. Tacitus had lived through a time when the value of the lessons of philosophy had to be tested by their practical application, and his historical stud- ies carried him through a period in which the mass were sunk in sensuality, and the really good and great had no consolation but in the consciousness of their own thoughts. ' Though he appears to be- long to no sect of philosophers, his practical morality was of the Stoic school, the only school which, in those degenerate times, could sus- tain the sinking spirits of the Romans, and which, even under favor- able circumstances, guided the conduct of the wise Cornelius, the noblest man that ever possessed sovereign power. The religious opinions of Tacitus partook of the character of his age : he had no strong convictions, no settled belief of a moral government of the world : his love of virtue and his abhorrence of vice were purely moral; they had no reference to a future existence. {Ann., iii., 18; vi., 22.) In one of his earliest productions he hopes, rather than ex- pects, that the souls of the departed may still live, and be conscious XVI LIFE AND WRITINGS OF TACITUS. of what is passing on earth. (Agric, 46.) But in his latest writings there are no traces that his hopes or his wishes had ever ripened into a belief. " The style of Tacitus, especially in his ' Annals,' is the apt expres- sion of his thought : concise, vigorous, and dramatic. He has, per- haps, attained as great a degree of condensation as is compatible with perspicuity; sometimes his meaning is obscured by his labor to be brief. His historical works are especially works of art, constructed on a fixed principle, and elaborated in obedience to it. He loves to dis- play his rhetorical skill, but he subdues it to his dramatic purpose. It is a fault that his art is too apparent, that his thoughts are some- times imperfectly or obscurely expressed, that he affects an air of mystery, that his reflections on events are often an inseparable part of them, and, consequently, the impressions which it is his object to produce can only be rectified by the vigorous scrutiny of a matured mind. Yet those who have made Tacitus a study generally end in admiring him, even for some of those qualities which at first repelled : almost every word has its place and its meaning, and the contrast between the brevity of the expression and the fullness of the thought, as it marks the highest power of a writer, so it furnishes fit matter for reflection to those who have attained a like intellectual maturity. " Tacitus must have had abundant sources of information, though he indicates them only occasionally. He mentions several of those historians who lived near his own time, as Vipsanius Messala and Fabius Rusticus ; he also speaks of the memoirs of Agrippina and oth- ers. The Orationes Principum, the Fasti, the Acts of the Senate, and the various legislative measures, were also sources of which he availed himself. It has been already intimated that the minute de- tail of events was often foreign to the purpose of Tacitus, and, accord- ingly, he is sometimes satisfied with giving the general effect or meaning of a thing, without aiming at perfect accuracy. Thus we can not always collect with certainty from Tacitus the provisions of the Senatus Consulta of which he speaks ; and for the purpose of any historical investigation of Roman legislation, his statements must sometimes be enlarged or corrected by reference to other sources, and particularly to the ' Digest.' " STEMMA OF THE FAMILY OF AUGUSTUS. As the relations of the members of the Augustan family are ex- ceedingly intricate, and a knowledge of them is essential for under- standing many parts of Tacitus, a stemma of the family is subjoin- ed, drawn up by Lipsius. C. Octavius, the father of Augustus, was married twice. By his first wife, Ancharia, he had Octavia the elder ; by his second wife, Atia (the daughter of Atius Balbus and Julia, the sister of Julius Caesar), he had Octavia the younger, and C. Octavius, afterward Augustus. It is doubtful from which of the daughters the follow- ing progeny springs. XV111 STEMMA OF THE FAMILY OF AUGUSTUS. I. Octavia was married twice, and had — 1. M. Marcellus, m. (1) Pompeia, dr. of Sextus Pompeius, and (2) Julia, dr. of Augustus — had no progeny. Died in his 17th year, B.C. 23. 2. Marcella, the elder, m. twice, and had — b. By C. Mar- cellus, By M. An- tonius the Triumvir, By M. Vipsanius C Children of names unknown (Suet., Aug Agrippa, \ 63). By lulus Anto- ( L. Antonius Africa- nius AfricanuSjJ nus (Annal., iv.. son of the Tri- 1 44), father or un- univir. I cle of S. Antonius Africa nus? (Annal.,xiv^ 46.) Marcella, the younger. Antonia* the elder. By L. Domitius Ahenobarbus. Antonia the young- er. By Drusus, brother of Tiberius. 1. Domitia, m. Crispus Passienus ? 2. Domitia Lepida. a. By M. Valerius] ^ri^Zf *5 BarbatusMes-i m ' Claudius, the sallo emperor. (See J below.) 3. Ok Domitius, by < N ™°- Qctavia ^ Agnppina. } p p pt ea. fl. Germanicus, adopted by Tiberius. By Agrippina, dr. ? g . , of Julia. J ftee D610W ' 2. Livia, or Livilla. m. C. Caesar, and afterward Drusus, son of Tiberius, is betrothed to Sejanus (Annal, iv., 40). 1 3. Claudius. a. By Plautia Ur- gulanilla. b. By tina. .Elia Pe- c. By Valeria Me* i sallina. Drusus. Betrothed to dr. of Sejanus (An- nul., hi., 29. Su- et., Claud., 27). 2. Claudia. Antonia. m. Pompeius M., killed by Claudius, and Faustus Sulla. '1. Octavia. Betrothed to L. Silvanus, mar. Nero, the em- peror. Claudius Britan- nicus. * Tacitus makes Antonia the younger wife of Domitius (Annal., iv., 41 ; xii., 64). STEMMA OF THE FAMILY OF AUGUSTUS. XIX II. Augustus had no children by his other wives ; by Scribonia, daughter of L. Scribonius Libo, he had one daughter, Julia. Ju- lia was married three times. a. By M. Marcellus, son of C. Marcellus and Octavia— had no progeny. 1. Caius Casar, adopted by Augustus, m. Livia, sister of German icus, died A.D. 4. 2. Lucius Ccesar, adopted by Augustus, betrothed to JSmilia Le pida, died A.D. 2 b. ByM. Vipsa- nius Agrippa. 3. Julia. By L. iEmilius Paulus, son of the Censor. '1. M. Mmilius Lepidus, m. Drusilla, dr. of Germanicus. 2. JEmilia Lepida. a. Betrothed to Claudius. 6. By Ap. Junius Silanus. (1. L. Silanus. Betrothed to Octavia, dr. of Claudius. 2. M. Silanus. Proconsul of Asia. 3. Junia Calvina. m. son of Vitellius. c. By Drusus, son ) -^ of Germanicus ? j ^ one - 4. Agrippina. By Germanicus. * ' 1. Nero, m. Julia, dr. of Drusus, son of Tibe- rius (Annal., vi., 27). 2. Drusus, m. ^Emilia Lepida (Annal, vl., 40). 3. Caius CiXiGULA. 4. Agrippina, By Cn. Domitius, 5 Nero. 5. Drusilla, m. L. Cassius and M. jiEmilius Lepidus. r 6. Livia, or Li villa, m. M. Vinicius and Quinc- tilius Varus 1 5. Agrippa Postumus, adopted by Augustus, put to death by Ti- berius, A.D. 14. t. By Tiberius, had none. XX 8TKMMA OF THE FAMILY OF AUGUSTUS. III. Augustus, after divorcing his former wife, Scribonia, married Livia Drusilla, by whom he had no children. Livia, however, had been previously married to Tiberius Claudius Nero, by whom she had two sons, Tiberius, afterward emperor, and Drusus, who was born three months after her marriage with Augustus. 1. Tiberius Nero, adopted by Augustus. a. By Vipsania Agrip pina, gr. dr. of Atti cus. Drusus, By Livia, sister ofGermani- cus. b. By Julia, dr. of Augustus. 2. Drusus. By Antonia the younger. >None. > See above. 1. Ti. Gemellus, killed by Caligula (Suet., Cal, 25). 2. — Gemellus (A?in., ii., 84 ; iv., 15). 3. Julia. a. By Nero, } son of Ger- \ None. manicus. ) *. By Rubel- ] Rubellius lius Blan- I Plautus dus (Ann., f (Annal., xvi, vi., 27). J 10). REMARKS ON THS STYLE OF TACITUS. TJHIV35BS7. m s REMARKS ON THE STYLE OF TACITUS. TRANSLATED* FROM THE LATIN OF WILHELM BOETTICHER. Tacitus generally preserved in his language the usage of former writers, and chiefly of the historians; and only departed from it in such a degree as to improve and increase certain peculiarities which the ancient writers sometimes display in single instances, and in which they, too, have mostly followed the language of the poets. It is true, he adopted the usage of his age, and indulged his own pecul iar genius in new constructions, and in the formation of compound words ; but he never, in these instances, transgressed the laws of his native tongue : like a great legislator, who best provides for the com- mon welfare by retaining, on the one hand, the customs of antiquity, while he also employs his own genius in inventing laws which are better and more suited to the demands of his age. There are, indeed, many passages in his writings which are render- ed obscure by a conciseness almost intricate and abrupt ; many which, departing from the common mode of speech, call for much attention in the reader. But just as the milk like exuberance of Livy and the wonderful clearness of Cicero delight the minds of their readers, and gratify them with a pleasure which is presented, as it were, spon- taneously, and obtained by no great labor ; so the brevity of Tacitus, obscure, indeed, but never unpleasing, never impenetrable to the edge of genius — while it calls forth all the reader's strength, and never suffers his mind to be inactive, but always engages him more and more in new efforts to imbibe deeply the loftiest and most beautiful sentiments — fills and pervades with a joy assuredly not in- ferior, nay, imperishable, the minds of those who come to the perusal of the works of Tacitus, not as to thickets bristling with thorns, but as to a consecrated grove, glimmering with a doubtful but holy light Now the laws which Tacitus has followed in the composition of his writings, and the sources from which chiefly all those things proceed which constitute the peculiarity of his style, may be most convenient- ly referred to variety, which we may also call copiousness; to brevity, on which the force of language depends; and to the poetical complexion * By Mr. Philip Smith, B.A., University College, London. XXIV ON THE STYLE OF TACITUS. of his narrative.* This three-fold division, therefore, we shall carry out in such a manner as, by observing some certain order, to enumer- ate all the peculiarities of the style of Tacitus, either as examples of the variety, or of the brevity, or of the poetical complexion, by which his style is marked ; but with this restriction, that many peculiarities can not be described in words and brought under rules ; and we think it sufficient to have collected here examples of each kind, and thus to have pointed out to the students of Tacitus the road by which they may arrive at a fuller knowledge of that writer. ON THE VARIETY OF THE STYLE OF TACITUS. Of all writers, Tacitus has taken most pains to vary both single words and the composition of sentences. In this quality he was pre- ceded chiefly by Livy and Sallust. And the care of Livy, in this re- spect, indicates copiousness and exuberance ; but that of Sallust an affectation of antiquity. The reason of this peculiarity Tacitus him- self plainly enough declares. For he says that "his labor was in a restricted space, and inglorious ;" that " the positions of nations, the vicissitudes of battles, the triumphant deaths of generals, interest and refresh the minds of readers; but he had to string together cruel mandates, perpetual accusations, treacherous friendships, the ruin of iunpcent men, and causes which had the same issue, things strikingly similar even to satiety. "\ It is not, therefore, to be wondered at that, in collecting the me- morials of past events, he should have taken pains to acquire that variety which presented itself spontaneously to the writers of the old republic, in order to avoid burdening and wearying the minds of his readers by expressing in the same words events perpetually recurring. As to the fact that for this very end he used certain ancient forms and words, and interspersed them in his narrative, we know that though he retained as much of all ancient things as was proper and becoming, yet he did not despise the more polished style of his own a ge4 * But it must be observed that, in many passages, all these qualities are united ; so that in his very brevity there appear at the same time variety and a poetical complexion. t Annals, iv., 32, 33 : " Nobis in arto et inglorius labor." " Situs gentium, varietates proeliorum, clari ducum exitus retinent ac redintegrant legentium animum: nos em va jussa, continaas accusationes, fallaces amicitias, perniciem innocentium, et easdem exitu causas conjungimus, obvia rerum similitudine et satietate." i See the Dialogus de Oratoribus, c. 22 : " Variet compositionem ; nee omnes clausulas uno et eodem mod«> determinet." And c. 18 : " Non esse unum elo quentioB vultum," &c ITS VARIETY. The following are examples of his variety : I. His modes of writing words are various. a. Inrumpere and irrumpere, adstitit and astitit, adlicere and allicere. adpellere and appellere; colloqui, colli gere, and conloqui, conlectus ; offundere and obfundere ; accelerare, accolere, accursus, and aacelerare, adcolere, adcursus. . b. Cotidie and quotidie ; promiscus, promisee, and promiscuus, pro- miscue ; abisse and abiisse, epistula and epistola ; volgus, volnus, voltus, convolsus, revolsus, mavoltis, and vulgus, vulnus, &c. ; and also, in some places, scevom, pravom, alvom, captivom, donativom avonculo, for the common scevum, pravum, &c. ; tegumen, tegimen, and tegmen ; balnece {balnea) and balinece ; claudere and cludere ; incluius and inclitus ; quotiens, totiens, viciens, septuagiens, and quoties, toties, &c. ; trans- mittere, transnatare, and tramittere, tranatare ; vinculum and vinclum ; Hercule and Hercle ; libido, and once lubido ; altissumus, optumus, op- tumates, proxumus (these examples are found each only once in Tacitus), and altissimus, &c. ; monimentum and monumentum; decu- mus and decimus, &c. ; urgere and urguere, intellegere and intelligere, oreretur and oriretur, poteretur and potiretur, detractare and detrectare. II. Words are variously inflected. a. Tigranen, Tigranem, Lirin, Turesim; the accusative plural ending in Is of participles and adjectives chiefly, less frequently of substantives, is interchanged with the common form ; as, imminentis, omnis, tris, navis; the genitive which ends in um with the common termination in orum ; deum (very rarely deoruni), liberum, posterum (Annal., hi., 72), quindecimvirum (Annal., vi., 12); parentum and parentium. By a poetical usage received from the writers of the Silver Age, we read in Annal., iv., 41, salutantum for salutantium, and several examples of the same kind occur repeatedly. Cai, Cnei, Cceselli, Patulei, Rubelli, Pacari, but Tiberii, Pompeii, &c. ; di, dis, dii, diis, and dels ; quibus, and not less frequently quis. The dative ending in u is very frequent in Tacitus, as well as the common term- ination ; as, luxu, nuru, metu, decursu, cruciatu. Caesar, who uses that form more frequently, generally gives nothing else but magistratu, equilatu, exercitu. b. Heteroclite and defective words : plebes, plebei (gen. and dat.), and plebs, plebis, plebi (so in Cicero, Livy, and other former writers) ; juventa, senecta, (senium), poetical words, audjuventus, senectus (after Livy's example) ; but juventus in Tacitus always means youths, ju~ venta no less constantly the age of youth ; nouns are both of the first and fifth declension in the nominative (as is usual), in the accusative, 9 XXVI ON THE STYLE OF TACITUS. and in the ablative cases : materia and materies, mollitia and mollities, duritia and durities (so, also, in Cicero), with an obsolete genitive, Annal., iii., 34, multa duritie veterum in melius et latius mutata, un- less it is better to take duritie for the ablative, with ex understood. Oblivio and {Hist., iv., 9) oblivium (the plural oblivia occurs frequent- ly in the poets), obsidio and obsidium (so Varro, Plautus, Sallust), which in Tacitus, indeed, is the same as obses, Annal., xi., 10, Meher- daten — obsidio nobis datum. So he uses consortium for the common consortio (as Liv., iv., 5) ; alimonium, Annal., xi., 16, after Varro's example ; but Plautus, Suetonius, Gellius, Apuleius, use alimonia, a. Eventus and (what is not an uncommon word with Cicero) eventum, Annal., iv, 33, plures aliorum eventis docentur ; prcetextu and {Hist., ii., 100; iii., 80; as in Seneca and Suetonius) prcetexto; Vologeses, genitive Vologesis and Vologesi, dative Vologeso, accusative Vologesen, ablative Vologese. Add to these decus and decor (as in the writers of the same age); sonos and (the poetical form) sonor; honos and honor; satietas and (Sallust) satias; sexus and (Sallust, Livy) seats; munera and munia (and this frequently) ; muri and mania (compare Hist., iii., 30, near the end) ; gratia and grates ; exanimus, exanimis ; semermus, semermis ; inermus, inermis ; claritudo, claritas ; jirmitudo, jirmitas. c. Heterogeneous words: loci and loca, where they refer to a country, are used indifferently by Tacitus; other writers, less fre- quently, use loci. In Annal., xv., 32, loci are the seats in a theatre; on the other hand, Livy and Vellius call them loca. Arguments, which are treated of in a debate or speech, and also passages or sen- tences of speeches or books, are called by all writers, and Tacitus likewise, loci. Some names of cities ending in a are both feminine and neuter ; Artaxata, Hierosolyma, and others. LU. The following examples will prove how great is the variety and copiousness of Tacitus in the actual use of words. a. The word auris is used by no writer so often and so variously ; for he gives aures pr&bere, adire, per stringer e, advertere, imbuere, vi- tare, polluere, obstruere, verberare, offendere; ad aures conferre, perve- nire ; auribus obtemperare, auribus non satis competere, aures respuunt, agnoscunt aliquid; diversitas, fastidium aurium ; oratio auribus judi~ cum accommodata ; diversissimarum aurium copia ; cognitce popidi au- res; aures adrectiores, trepidce, lenta, promtm, pronce, superbce, cequoc, aperta, ita formated. Two reasons may be given why Tacitus so often used this word: first, because he was an orator, on which account most examples of it are furnished by his Dialogue concerning Ora- tors; and, therefore, Cicero, also, and Quintilian often use this word : its variety. xxvu secondly, because, in describing times which, to use his own words, had destroyed by prosecutions the intercourse of speaking and hear- ing, and recalled the recollection of the well-known ear* of the ty- rant Dionysius, he was able, by the use of this mode of speech, to ex- press with the greatest propriety and effect many things which be- longed to the wicked arts of tyranny and slavery. b. There is generally a variety of the same kind in describing hidden and secret things. Thus to palam are opposed secreto, intus, domi, per occultum, per occulta, in occulto, privatim, furtim, secretis criminationibus, occultis nuntiis, inter secreta convivii, voto; AnnaL, xvi., 7, mortem Poppcece ut palan tristem, ita recordantibus loetami Hist., i., 10, palam laudares; seeweta male audiebant; propalam — se- cretis nuntiis, secretis promissis. c. Since Tacitus had to mention frequent deaths, he has in these, also, used very great variety: relinquendce vitce certus; jinis sponte sumtus, qucesita mors; suo ictu mortem invenire, finem vitce sibi ponere 7 sumere exitium, voluntario exitu cadere, sua manu cadere, mortem sponte sumere, se vita privare, se ipsum inter jicere (and interfectus also is used in a rather unusual way of voluntary death in AnnaL, i., 2, interfecto Antonio : compare Hist., i., 53, occiso Nerone), voluntate exstingui, vim vitce suce adferre, vitam abstinentia finire, egestate cibi perimi, venenum haurire, gladio incumbere, senili manuferrum tentare ; venas, brachia ex~ solvere, resolvere, abrumpere, interscindere, abscindere, interrumpere, in- cider e, aperire rursum; levem ictum vents inferre; defungi, exstingui, obire, concedere, oppetere, finire, fato fungi, fato obire, fato concedere, morte fato propera auferri, mortem obire, mortalitatem explere, finem vitce implere, supremum diem explere, concedere vita, cedere vita, vitam finire; mors {mortes), obitus, excessus, finis ; Dial., 18, fatalis et meus dies. d. Propinqua vesper a, flexo in vesper am die, vesperascente die, in- umbrante vespera, prcecipiti in occasum- die, extremo die, sero diet, ob~ scuro diei. e. Those phrases, also, are changed which it is the usual custom not to alter; as, aqua et igni interdicere {AnnaL, iii., 38 ; iv., 21), aqua et igni arceri {AnnaL, hi., 50), aqua atque igni prohiberi {AnnaL, xvi., 12). f. Particles are varied more frequently than in other writers : haud and non, haudquaquam, nequaquam ; dein, deinde; exin, exinde; proin, proinde; modo — modo and interim — quandoque, modo — nunc, modo — ecce nunc ; erga, and, with the same signification, contra, adversus, in ; penes and ad, in, apud ; juxta and ad, apud. They serve for a transi- * A combination of passages, by which Dionysius is said to have been able to overhear the words of his captives as he sat in his palace. XXV111 ON THE STYLE OF TACITUS. tion : his atque {ac, et) talibus, his et pluribus, ceterum, dehinc, hinc y ad hoc, ad hccc (besides) ac, et, inter quce, interea, per idem tempus, sub idem tempus, interim, simul, proinde, exinde, deinde, igitur (seldom itaque) ergo, at, at Hercule (Hercle). IV. Tacitus is also remarkable for great copiousness and variety of words ; because, besides the words received in common use, he like- wise frequently uses such as are found only in single passages in the writers of the former age ; because, too, he adopted those words with which the poets of every age, and the writers of his own time, enriched the Latin tongue; and, lastly, because he himself discov- ered and composed many new words; as, centurionatus, exstimulator, instigatrix, inturbidus, quinquiplicare, prceposse, provivere, pervigere, superstagnare, superurgere. And he followed the same plan in the meanings of words, not only combining the different senses which they had at different times, but also referring them, according to his own taste, to other things which bore some degree of affinity to the things which other writers had used those words to express. Of this 1 will give the following examples : , a. As in Cicero we read adducere habenas, in Seneca adducere vul~ turn ad tristitiam, in Quintilian adducta frons; so in Tacitus, with a slight change in the meaning of the word, Annal., xii., 7, adductum (i. e., severum, rigidum) et quasi virile servitium; xiv., 4, familiaritate juvenili — et rursus adductus; and Tacitus alone appears thus to have used the adverb, adductius (regnari, imperitare), in Germ., 34, and Hist., iii., 7. b. Expedire, 1. As in its common use, is the same as prceparare, parare, as arma, alimenta, iter, concilium; Annal., xiv., 55, qui me non tantum prcevisa, sed subita expedire docuisti, concerning facility of speech. 2. Then in the same sense as exponere: examples of this meaning are furnished by Terence, Virgil, and other poets ; Annal., iv., 1, nunc originem, mores — expediam 9 and so frequently. 3. Tacitus alone appears to have used it absolutely for expeditionem suscipere ; Hist., i., 10, nimice voluptates cum vacaret ; quotiens expedierat mag- nce virtutes; chap, lxxxviii., multos — secum expedire jubet; but exactly in the same way, ducere is used for ducere exerciium, not only by Tac- itus, but much oftener by Livy. c. Externus, besides its common use, in which it simply applies to foreign nations; as, Annal., xi., 16, ire externum ad imperium, is also in Tacitus synonymous with hostilis; Hist., iv., 32, ut absisteret bello, neve externa armis falsis velaret; iii., 5, ne inter discordias (Eomano- nim) externa molirentur. In the same manner diver sus is used by Tacitus of things relating to enemies and opposing parties; as, Annal., ITS VARIETY. XXi? siv., 30, stab at pro littore diver sa (the hostile) acies , Hist., iii., 5, ne majore ex diverso mercede (received from their adversaries) jusfasque exuerent; and diversus is generally synonymous with alienus, abhor' rens ab aliqua re : Annal., ii., 2, diversus a majorum institutis; vi., 33, diversa induere (espouse different sides ; but thus Livy, also, speaks of diver si auctores. V. In the grammatical construction of words the very great variety of the style of Tacitus is discovered. a. The singular and plural numbers are interchanged : miles, eques (used, also, of those who are of equestrian rank), veteranus, legiona- rius, and milites, equites, &c, and more often, indeed, than in former writers: Annal., vi., 35, cum Parthus — distraheret turmas, Sarmatai— contis gladiisque ruerent ; Hist., iii., 59, Samnis Pelignusqueet Marsi. The plural, used for the sake of majesty, is often joined with the sin- gular: Annal., iv., 11, ut peter em ab Us, quorum in manus cura nostra venerit, &c, Agr., 43, nobis nihil comperti adfirmare ausim. b. Different cases are joined together : Annal., xii., 29, legionem — pro ripa componeret, subsidio victis et terrorem adversus victor es ; Hist., i., 53, corpore ingens, animi immodicus ; Annal., xv., 59, nomen mulieris Arria Galla, priori marito Domitius Silus : and the same cases with different significations: Germ., 35, occidere solent, non disciplina et severitate, sed impetu et ira; Hist., ii., 22, molares ingenti pondere acfra- gore provolvunt. c. The dative, accusative, genitive, and prepositions are used in the same kind of construction : promptus rei, in rem, ad rem; inrum- pere terram, in terram, ad t err am ; Annal., xiv., 38, cvjus adversa pravi- tati ipsius, prospera ad fortunam rei publican referebat, unless you prefer taking this as a zeugma; xii., 55, vim cultoribus et oppidanis ac pie- rumque in mercatores — audebant; Annal., iv., 1, sui obtegens, in alios criminator ; xiii., 21, ultionem in delatores et pramia amicis obtinuit. (See below, on the Brevity of the Style of Tacitus, iii^ 1.) d. There is the greatest variety in the mode of comparison. 1. The usual construction quo — tanto, quanto — tanto, scite magis quara probe, avidius quam consultius. 2. The positive, or other words which have its force, is used for the comparative in almost the same manner as we read in Agr., 4, vehementius quam caute : Annal., i., 68, quanto inopina, tanto major a offunduntur; c. 74, quantoque incautius efferverat, pasnitentia patiens tulit (compare Livy, i., 25, Romani — Horatium accipiunt eo majore cum gaudio, quo prope metum res fueraf) ; iv., 67, quanto intentus olim — tanto resolutus. Compare Livy, xxi., 48, quantum elatus — tantum anxius. 3. Tanto is trans- posed; Annal., i., 81, speciosa vci'bis — quantoque majore libertatii XXX ON THE 8TYLE OF TACITUS. imagine tegebantur, tanto eruptura ad infensius servitium. 4. Tanto or eo is omitted: Annal., ii., 5, quanto acriora — studia militum et aversa (see No. 2) patrui voluntas, celerandce victories intentior; Hist., iii., 58, quanto quis clarior, minus fidus. Compare Livy, xxv., 38, quo audacius erat {consilium) magis placebat. 5. Plura is omitted : Annal. , iii., 5, tanto plura decora mox tribui par fuisse, quanto prima fors ne- gavisset. 6. Eodem actu is put for tanto; Hist., i., 12, qui in dies quanto potentior, eodem actu invisior erat. 7. Quam is used alone, meaning more than, magis or potius being omitted: Hist., iii., 60, prcedce quam periculorum socius ; Annal., iv., 61, Claris majoribus quam vetustis. Compare Livy, vii., 8, multiplex quam pro numero damnum est. 8. Also the more uncommon construction, Annal., iii., 8, quern haud fratris interitu trucem, quam. — aquiorem sibi sperabat, put for non tarn — quam, or tantum abest ut — ut. e. Adjectives and genitive cases are mixed together: Annal., ii., 3, Armenia — inter Parthorum et Romanas opes infida : xii., 14, ex quis Izates Adiabeno, mox Acbarus Arabitm cum exercitu abscedunt. f. Verbs are variously and, indeed, rather uncommonly construct- ed: fungi officiis and officia, potiri jlagitii, honoribus, regiam (by archaism), adipisci aliquid and rerum, dominationis (so in Tacitus alone) ; prcesidere alicui rei and (what there seems to be no example of in other writers) Medos, Pannoniam : jubere alicui tributum; Ger~ manos — non juberi, non regi ; Annal., xi., 32, jussit ut Britannicus et Octavia — pergerent ; xiii., 15, Britannico jussit exsurgeret ; chap. 40, quibus jusserat ut — resisterent. Compare Terence, Andria, ii., 5, 1, me *ussit — observarem ; Cicero also, Livy, and others sometimes join this verb with the dative. So with many verbs is joined the infinitive and ut, ne, quod; also, the preposition ad and the particle ut are in- terchanged; e. g., Annal., ii., 62, haud leve decus Drusus qucesivit il- liciens Germanos ad discordias, utque fracto jam Maroboduo usque in exitium insisteretur. The historical present and perfect are joined to- gether: Annaik, ii., 7, C&sar — jubet; ipse — sex legiones eo duxit; c. 20. Seio Tuber oni legato tradit equitem campumque ; peditum aciem ita instruxit ut, &c. ; i., 39, perduci ad se Plancum imperat, recepitque in tribunal. — " There are those who ascribe such things to negligence in the author. But he seems to me to have thus adjusted them de- signedly, like a skillful workman, so as to distinguish wisely and with a polished taste what words should flow with a more animated, and what with a more tranquil course." — ( Walther on the Annals, ii., 7.) [n the same way he places together the historical present, the his- torical infinitive, and the perfect: Annal., iii., 20, Eodem anno Tac* farinas — bellum in Africa renovat, vagis primum populationibus — dein vicos exscindere, trahere graves prcedas, postremo— cohort em ITS VARIETY. XXXI Romanam circumsedit ; xii., 51, conjux gravida — toleravit; post — ubi quati uterus el viscera vibrantur, orare ut, &c. ; xv., 27, simui con- silio terror em adjicere, et Megistanas Armenios — pellit sedibus, &c. g. There is great variety in the syntax of particles: Annal., i., 2, per acies aut proscriptione cadere; ii., 70, ea Germanico haud minus ira quam per metum accepta; Annal., xi., 32, ut quis reperiebatur in publico aut per latebras; iv., 51, nox aliis in audaciam, aliis ad for- midinem opportuna. — Germ., 20, sororum Jiliis idem apud avunculum qui ad pair em honor; Annal., vi., 22, tristia in bonos, lata apud de- teriores esse. % VI. Constructions of different kinds are often mingled to- gether ; and after beginning with some one form of speech, he passes abruptly, and without regarding the law of uniformity, to another. Thus very often the passive and active voices are mixed up together: Annal., vi., 44, nihil omissum quo ambiguos illiceret, promli firmaren- tur; iv., 44, Albim transcendit, longius penetrata Germania quam quis- quam priorum. Compare Livy, xxii., 6, qua Punica religione servata fides ab Hannibale est, atque in vincula omnes conjecit. — The accusa- tive, the accusative with the infinitive, the finite tenses of the verb and particles, are mingled together: Annal., xv., 50, dum scelera principis et finem adesse imperio, deligendumque qui — succurreret inter se — jaciunt; Hist., iv., 4, promsit sententiam ut honorificam in bonum principem, ita falsa dberant. (Compare Annal., iii., 30, fato poten- tial — an satias capit.) Annal., iv., 38, quod alii modestiam, multi, quia diffideret, quidam ut degeneris animi inter pretabantur. Compare Sallust's Catiline, 10, avaritia — superbiam, crudelitatem, deos neglegere, omnia venalia habere edocuit. — The participle, gerund, finite tenses of the verb, and particles are placed together : Annal., i., 62, quod Tiberio haud probatum, sen cuncta Germanici in deterius trahenti, sive — credebat; iii., 31, absentiam — meditans, sive ut — impleret; xiii., 11, orationibus, quas Seneca testificando quam honesta prccciperet vet jactandi ingenii — vulgabat; c. 47, socors ingenium ejus in contrarium trahens callidumque et simulatorem interpretando. He passes from what is called the oblique narration to the direct (as Livy, i., 13, 47, 57): Annal., iv., 40, ad ea Tiberius — principum diversam esse sortem; falleris enim Sejane, &c. ; Hist., iii., 2, ad ea Antonius Primus — festi- nationem ipsis utilem. u Dua tunc Pannonicm ac Mossica ala; perru- pere hostem," &c. See, also, the heads Syllepsis and Zeugma, in the remarks on the Brevity of his Style, V. VII. In the position of words, Tacitus indulges in variety above other writers, following chiefly the practice of his own age, and he XXX11 ON THE STYLE OF TACITUS. even sometimes inverts those phrases which other writers are wont to preserve constantly in a certain order; as, AnnaL, xi., 35, consulto senatus. (See above, III., e.) a. Cognomens, or agnomens, are even placed before names ; and in the same way, a term signifying the dignity and office with which any one is endowed, is expressed before the name itself, as Agrippa Postumus and Postumus Agrippa, M. Annarns Lucanus and Lucanus Annceus, Asinius Pollio and Pollio Asinius (thns Cicero, also, has Pollio Asitiius), Anlonius Primus and Primus Antonius; dictator Casar and C&sar dictator (as in Cicero, rex Deiotarus; in Livy, rex Prusias) ; imperator Augustus, Augustus imperator ; but when this dignity was perpetual, from the age of Julius Caesar downward, the title of im- perator (as before, in general, that of dictator) used to be placed be- fore the proper name. Compare Suetonius ( C&s., 76), honores nimios recepit — prcenomen imperatoris. So, besides the common arrangement, pr&tor Antistius, procurator Marius, augur Lentulus (as in Livy we have consul JEmilius, consul Sulpicius). Add to these, trib units plebis, and plebei, and plebis (plebei) tribunus. b. Together with the common order of the particles we find an anastrophe of the prepositions and conjunctions after the manner of the poets, which is admitted also, though less often, by other writers, chiefly of the Silver Age: Amisiam et Lupiam amnes inter, disjectas inter et vix pervias arenas, sedes inter Vestalium : praturam intra stetit, unum intra damnum; and thus are used super, extra, ultra, con- tra, penes, propter, juxta, apud, ad, and ab : AnnaL, v., 9, vanescente quamquam plebis ira (so Cicero) ; AnnaL, i., 5, acribus namque cus- todiis domum — sepserat (so Livy very often) ; AnnaL, ii., 15, classem quippe (Cicero) ; Hist., ii., 17, inritabat quin etiam (Capitolinus) ; Dial., 6, illis quin immo (in other writers very rare, and every where having the first place); AnnaL, xi., 30, frueretur immo Us (Plautus); Germ., 30, durant siquidem colles (Pliny the elder). c. With the remarks we have made above (VI.) on the mixture of constructions may be compared the Synchysis, which Quintilian calls a mixture of words, and of which Livy likewise furnishes not a few examples: AnnaL, i., 10, Pompeianarum gratiam partium ; xii., 65, sen Britannicus rerum seu Nero potiretur; xiv., 2, tradit Clumus ardore retinendce Agrippinam potential eo usque provectam, ut, &c. ; c. iv., pluribus sermonibus, rnodo familiaritate juvenili Nero et rursus adductus — tracto in longum convictu, prosequitur abeuntem ; iii., 42, in m conditam multitudinem adhuc disjecit, that is, incondilam adhuc. You may also refer Tmesis to this head : AnnaL, xiii., 50, acri etiam popuh Romani turn libertate; Dial., 31, neque enim dum arte et scientia, &c., that is, nondum enim; Hist., i., 20, at illis vix decuma super portiones erant. ITS FORCE AND BREVITY. XXX111 ON THE FORCE AND BREVITY OF THE STYLE OF TACITUS. All agree, without any hesitation, that the peculiar character of Tacitus's style is seen most in the concise brevity of his language ; and those who have looked into it more closely, till they have even explored all the inmost recesses of his sometimes abrupt diction, pre- fer Tacitus to all other writers for this very reason, and admire the divine aspect of his genius, which, the nearer they approach it, and the more intently they hang upon its contemplation, so much the more deeply penetrates the minds of the beholders. But if you ask whence proceeds and what means that taciturn brevity, and where- fore it is that you are sometimes moved by it in the inmost corner of your heart, seek the answer from actual life, both that of Tacitus and your own. Many were then (as now they are, if we would honest- ly confess it) the faults, the vices, the crimes of men, with but rare examples of substantial, well-tried virtue ; great were envy and the ignorance of right ; many were the mockeries that were made of the affairs of men, and the empty dissensions of the populace ; while but very few then, as in our own time even by no means all, were seek- ing better and higher things. And as it by no means becomes us, who are blessed with the hopes and consolations of the Christian faith, to mourn over those things which are faulty in our own age with the same grief as that with which we behold a Roman, who ac- counted nothing to be loftier and grander than the hereditary glory and majesty of his country, mourning over the common corruption of all things, and over the republic falling headlong to ruin ; so we sure ly can not blame in Tacitus that kind of bitter pleasure, and that in dignant sparing of words, by which, that he might not, like Sue tonius, impose too heavy a burden on his own and his readers' sense> of shame by narrating every thing at length with a disgusting loqua- city, he has generally conveyed a deeper meaning than his words express.* I. And, first, in the very collocation of his words there is a cer- tain force and brevity : non is sometimes separated from its verb and placed first, to increase the force of the sentence ; as, Annal., vi., 32, * The most important passage for discovering the feelings from which this pe- culiarity of the style of Tacitus proceeded is that in the Germania (33), where, with as deep emotion as he has ever shown, he says, maneat quaso duretgue genti- bus, &c. Compare, also, Annal, hi., 55, at the end, and Agr., 2, 3 : dedimus pro- fecto grande patientia documentum — ademto per inquisitiones et loquendi audiendiqw commercio, &c. — prope ad ipsos exacta cetatis terminos per silentium venimvs. 2* XXXIV ON THE STYLE OF TACITUS. sed non Tiberius omisit inccpta; chap, xxxviii., non enim Tiberium, quamquam triennio post ccedem Sejani — tempus, preces, satias mitiga- bant; Hist., ii., 70, at non Vitellius flexit oculos. Frequently a word is placed first, to imply tacitly the converse of what is stated ; as, An- nal., iii., 2, miserat duas prcetorias cohoHes Ccesar, but did not come himself. Not unfrequently some particle is implied in the word which is put first; as, Annal., ii., 39, vivere (adhuc) Agrippam; chap, xl., postremo dot negotium Sallustio (tandem certus consilii). II. The force of the language depends often on single words. a. On frequentatives, which are repeatedly used by Tacitus (and Sallust): some, indeed, he alone employs, as infensare, redemtare ; in contemporary authors, also, and the writers of a later age, we find appellitare, adsultare, auctitare, despectare, suspectare (i. e., suspectum habere), emtitare, mansilare, prcetentare. But it must be well ob- served, that it is not always the force of the language which depends on these words ; but that they also often express an attempt, and that a vain one (as loqui casptare), and in this way, also, assist the brevity of the style. b. On single words put absolutely : Hist., iii., 55, Latium (i. e., jus Latii) extemis dilargiri; Annal., ii., 32, saxo (Tarpeio) dejectus est (compare iv., 29, robur et saxum aut paricidarum paenas minitari). Agr., 22, nee — unquam per alios gesta avidus intercepit, that is, through greediness of praise and glory. Hist., v., 1, occupare principem adhuc vacuum, that is, not yet engaged by another, whose favor does not yet incline to any one; so we have mulier vacua, Annal., xiii., 44, vacuus adulter, xi., 12. Hist., i., 76, ne Aquitania quidem — diu mansit, that is, continued faithful. Annal., ii., 33, excessit Fronto (that is, went beyond, or digressed from, the subject before the senate), et postu- lavit, &c. (Compare Quintil., iii., 9, 4, egressio, vel, quod usitatius esse caspit, excessiis.) Dial. ,21, videlur miki inter Menenios — studuisse, after the manner of the Silver Age, in which studere is used abso- lutely for the study of the art of rhetoric. c. On the meaning of the words themselves : as examples of which we may adduce rimari, introspicere, dispicere, gliscere (adolescere, crescere, augeri, and augere with a passive signification), scevus, atrox, ferox, trux, truculentus, grandis, in gens, enormis, all which words he uses oftener than other writers. III. By an unusual mode of using number, cases, adjectives, moods, and particles, the language is rendered more effective and concise. a. The plural, chiefly of those nouns which are called abstract, ITS FORCE AND BREVITY. XXXV expresses various kinds and modes of action: AnnaL, i., 74, formam vita iniit, quam postea celebrem miseries temporum el audacice hominnm fecerunt; xiv., 4, ferendas parentium iracundias ; Germ., 2, ipsos Qermanos indigenas crediderim, minimeque aliarum gentium adventibus et hospitiis mix to s. b. There is a peculiar force and brevity in the use of the genitive (concerning the nominative put absolutely, see below, under ellipsis, b. a. dolor, ira)'. AnnaL, xv., 36, non longam sui absentiam et cuncta in republica perinde immota ac prosper a fore {sui refers to Nero, whose great idea of his own importance is plain from all accounts) ; xi., 24, conditor nostri Romulus; ii., 54, nostri origo (a Roman is speaking). The genitive plural expresses custom : AnnaL, ii., 1, Phraates — cuncta venerantium qfficia ad Augustum verterat (which are wont to be offer- ed by those who reverence their prince) ; vi., 40, supplicia civium effugit (by which citizens are wont to be affected). To express the dispositions and peculiarities of men, the genitive is used more fre- quently than in other authors, and in a still more unusual way in the plural number: AnnaL, iv., 31, Tiberius compositus alias et velut eluctantium verborum. The partitive genitive is used more extens- ively than in other writers, and its use increases the force and per- spicuity of the narrative ; the same remark applies to the genitive joined with pronouns. AnnaL, xii., 17, navium quasdam circumvenere barbari prafecto cohortis et plerisque centurionum interfectis ; chap, xviii., Romanorum nemo id auctoritatis aderat, ut, &c. So we find id temporis, solitudinis, honoris, Hist., iv., 23, neque unquam id ma- lorum — ut*, &c. Ingens rerum, prcecipuus circumveniendi, primus luenda poena. (See below, where Graecisms are treated of.) The genitive, which is called objective, is joined with the subjective : Hist., iii., 10, ut proditionis ira militum; AnnaL, xii., 26, Britannici for- tuna; mceror (Cicero canum adulatio dominorum). To this class be- longs that very difficult passage, AnnaL, xv., 61, itur etiam in principis laudes repetitum venerantium; by those who reverenced the prince on account of his wife's restoration ; compare xi., 23, et studiis diversis apud principem certabatur ads ever antium, non adeo agram Italiam; ut, &c. Compare, On the Poetical Complexion of the Style op Tacitus, III., a. The genitive of the passive participle in endus, joined with the same case of the substantive (or of the gerund with the case which belongs to the verb), the word causa being omitted, is used by no writer ofteuer than by Tacitus, in his strong desire of brevity, to express the end which any one pursues: AnnaL, ii., 59, JEigyplum proficiscitur cognoscenda antiquitatis ; iv., 2, neque senatorio ambitu abstinebat clientes suos honoribus aut provinciis ornandi. Of the same kind are genitives joined with substantives: Hist., iii.. 40, XXXVI ON THE STYLE OF TACITUS. agendi tempora consultando co?isumsit; chap. 1., Silvanum socordem bello et dies rerum verbis terentem; Annal., i., 58, non hie ?niki primus erga populum Romanum fidei et constantice (sc. ostentandac) dies. c. Very similar is the use of the dative, which Tacitus has employ- ed more frequently than any other writer, and in a more varied man- ner, to express an end and advantage, and that, too, in such a way that in this mode of speaking, also, he has respect to brevity: as it is commonly said, triumvir reipublicce constituendce, dividendis agris, comitia rcgi creando, so Annal., vi., 37, cum ille equum placando amni adomasset; chap, xliii., ubi data Jides reddendce dominationi venisse, adlcvatur animum; Hist., iii., 20, num — cetera expugnandis urbibus (utilia) attulissent; Annal., xiv., 3, additurum — defunctce templum et aras et cetera ostentandac pietati (compare Livy, xxx., C, quai restin- guendo igni forent portantes)', Annal., ii., 57, amid accendendis offen- sionibus callidi ; Annal., xiv., 59, repertus est — nudus exercitando corpori. Annal., xii., 46, diem locumque faderi accepit ; i., 51, in- cessit itineri et pradio. To the same class belong obtentui, ostentui, inrisui, derisui, usui, metui, despectui, potui, victui, vestitui, indutui, visui, venatui esse, which are for the most part rare in other writers. For the rest, see below, where Graecisms are treated of. d. The accusative is often joined with verbs which express mo- tion without a preposition, after the manner of the Greeks and of the poets; as ripam accedere (Cicero), oppidum inrumpere (Caesar, Sal- lust), incur sare Germaniam (Livy), involare castra (Cicero, rostra advolare), advolvi genua (Sallust), incidere locum, incidere aliquem (in aliquem), adventare propinqua Seleuci&, Annal., vi., 44 ; propinquare campos (Sallust), eniti aggerem (Livy), escendere suggestum (Cicero, Livy, and others), evadere angustias (Livy), elabi pugnam, egredi tentoria (Sallust), exire lubricum juventa. This remark applies to the following passages, which depart from common usage : Hist., iv., 76, Germanos — non juberi, non regi; i., 16, gentibus, quae regnantur (Pliny the elder) ; Annal., iii, 39, is proximum cxercitum pr&sidebat ; Germ., 43, vertices montium — insedernnt; Annal., xi., 20, insignia triumphi indulgere, i. e., concedere; as if it were to indulge any one with them, and so to yield them (Juvenal, se indulgere, i. e., permit- tere alicui) ; similarly Tacitus uses propugnare, potiri, fungi, vesci, disserere, fremere aliquam rem; but he likewise, that thus he might add force to the narrative, has sometimes used prepositions where the common language employs the accusative: Hist., iv., 48, ea de cade quam verissime expediam ; Germ., 34, reverentius visum de actis deorum credere quam scire. Concerning the ablative of substantives put absolutely, see below, where the participle is treated of. e. Brevity is promoted by adjectives which, when joined to sub- ITS FORCE AND BREVITY. XXX\"ii stantives, have the force of genitives, or of other constructions, chiefly in expressing those things which belong to lands, cities, or men : Annal., iii., 43, Trevericus tumultus; iv., 20, provincialia uxorum crimina; xv., 23, Actiaca religio; iv., 3, municipalis adulter; Hist., iv., 15, Caiance (Caii imperatoris) expeditiones ; Annal., i., 6, nover- calia odia; chap, vii., uxorius ambitus; senilis adoptio ; 33, muliebres offensiones; iv., 2, senatorius ambitus, objectively, as chap, lxii., muni- cipalis ambitio ; xii., 51, metus hostilis; ii., 44, vacui externo metu ; Dial., 29, histrionalis favor. No one has oftener used this manner of speaking ; but many similar examples are also found in the older writers, as in Cicero, pro Lege Manilla, xii., Ostiense incommodum ; Cms., B. C, ii., 32, Corfiniensis ignominia; Cic. Fam., ii., 17, mclus Parthicus, objectively. f. The infinitive is very frequently used by Tacitus for the sake of this same brevity and force. The infinitive, which is called his- torical, is used oftener than by other writers (as Livy and Sallust ; see, On the Variety, &c, V., f.); and it is joined also with parti- cles, and not only with demonstrative particles, as is the custom of other writers, but even with copulatives: Hist., iii., 10, ubi crudescere seditio el a conviciis ac probris ad tela et manus transibant injici catenas Flaviano jubet. Annal., xi., 34, jam erat in adspectu Messallina — cum obstrepere accusator, &c. Sometimes it includes in itself velle and posse, or solere : Hist., v., 15, Civilis instare fortunce, Cerialis abolere (sc. volebat) ignominiam; Germ., 7, in proximo pignora, unde femi- narum ululatus audiri, unde vagitus infantium (sc. possunt). Com- pare the similar use of the indicative, subjunctive, and participle be- low (h. i.). By no writer is the infinitive oftener joined with verbs, which are commonly constructed with the particles ut, ne, quominus, quod, or in some other manner. Thus we find used in the older writers also, but less frequently, hortari, impellere, prcecipere, permit- tcre, postulare, imperare, monere, maturare, prohibere, instare, erube- scere, consentire, destinare, pergere, as Annal., xi., 4 (Livy, and others), pergitque — addere reos equites Romanorum; chap, xxxiv., instabat — Narcissus aperire ambages. A similar use of the following words is adopted by the poets : suadere, incumber e, mandare, orare, urgere, ambiri, accingi, arcere, persistere, dare, adigere, deesse ; as Hist., iii,, 58, nee deerat ipse voltu, voce, lacrimis misericordiam elicere (but the common construction is, Annal., xiv., 39, nee defuit Polyclitus quominus — incederet). Tacitus alone appears thus to have used percellere, perpellere, mmulari, censer e, nuntiare, denuntiare, scribere (i. e., nuntio, scripto imperare), impetrare, inlicere, inducere (i. e., permovere), componere, pangere, obsistere {Germ., 34, obstitit Oceanus (tgj) in se simulatqut in Herculem inquiri), inlacrimare {Annal., ii. r 71), inlacrv XXXV1U ON THE STYLE OF TACITUS. mabunt (r£>) quondam florentem — muliebri fraude cecidisse. See, On the Poetical Complexion, &c., III., c, y. To the verbs deferre and incusare, the infinitive is joined in the place of a genitive or of the particle quod; Annal., ii., 27, Libo Drusus defertur moliri res novas; iii., 38, neque minus Rhcemetalcen — incusans popularium in- jurias inultas sinere (compare below, On Grjscisms). On the other hand, quod and ut are sometimes employed in a more unusual man- ner for the accusative with the infinitive : creditum quod — voluisset ; quibus jusserat ut — resisterent. See above, d., near the end. g. The indicative is often, even in^ the obliqua oraiio, joined to the particle dum ; as Annal., ii., 81, Piso ordvit uli traditis armis maneret in castello, dum Ccesar cut Syriam permitterei consulilur. Former writers have seldom spoken thus ; and so, in general, the in- dicative is found more frequently in Tacitus than in other historical writers, when sentences are inserted in the obliqua oratio as if they proceeded from the mind of the writer himself; as, Hist., iv., 16, se cum cohorte, cut prceerat — tumultum compressurum. No one, more- over, has oftener used the indicative for the subjunctive, in that kind of sentences which indicate that that which is implied in the condi- tion had almost happened, as we have it in Livy, who not unfre- quently speaks thus : iii., 19, nunc nisi Latini — arma sumsissent — deleti eramus, we were lost. Generally nisi, more rarely si, joined with the pluperfect, and sometimes with the imperfect, begins the condition, and the idea which is limited by it oftener precedes than follows in the imperfect, the pluperfect, and sometimes the perfect: Annal., xi., 10, reciperare Armeniam avebat, ni a Vibio Marso — co kibitus foret ; i., 63, trudebanturque in paludem — ni Ccesar — legiones instruxisset ; Hist., i., 16, si immensum imperii corpus stare — sine rector e posset, dignus eram, a quo res publica inciperet. Annal., xi., 37, ni ceedem ejus — properavisset, verterat pemicies in accusatorem (thus Cicero, prmclare viceramus, nisi — Lepidus recepisset Antonium). Hist., i., 64, prope in prozlium exarsere, ni Valens — admonuisset (thus Livy, ii., 10, pons iter pcene hostibus dedit, ni unus vir fuisset). In- stances conformed to the common usage of the language are less fre- quent in Tacitus. To the same class belongs the Enallage of the Imperfect for i he Pluperfect, which is also used by the older writers, as Annal., xii., 37, si slatim deditus traderer (traditus essem, fuissem), neque mea fortuna, neque tua gloria inclaruisset. Compare Hist., i., 48, Piso (interfectus) unum et tricesimum atatis annum explebat. In the use of tenses in general there is great force. The historical present is very frequently used (take as an example of all the rest, Annal., i., 21) : following the writers of the former age, chiefly the poets, he ITS FORCE AND BREVITY. XXXIX rises the perfect with the force of the Greek aorist, 1. To express custom: Agr., 9, haud semper erratfama; aliquando et elegit. 2. In the place of the pluperfect; Hist., i., 53, hunc juvenem Galba — legioni prceposuit ; mox — ut peculatorem jiagitari jussit (prseposuerat, jusserat ohm). 3. The infinitive present for the infinitive future : Annal., ii., 34, Lucius Piso — abire se et cedere urbe — testabatur. 4. The perfect for the infinitive future ; iv., 28, non enim se ccedem principis — uno socio cogitasse (he would not have thought of it), and Cicero furnishes a very similar example, Phil., ii., 3. b. The subjunctive has not unfrequently a pregnant sense, in- volving posse, velle, opus esse (compare the remarks on the historical infinitive and the participle). We find examples of the same thing in Cicero, Livy, and others: Agr., 17, cum Cerialis quidem alterius successoris curam famamque obruisset (obrui potuisset), sustinuit quo- que molem Julius Frontinus ; Annal., i., 11, Tiberioque etiam in rebus quas non occuleret (occulere vellet) — obscura verba; Agr., 22, ex iracundia nihil super er at ; secretum et silentium ejus non timer es (non erat causa cur timeres). To which the common phrase turn cerneres, crederes, approaches very nearly. There is a similar but less frequent use of the indicative: Annal., iv., 40, si dubitatione Augusti movemur (nos moveri fas est), quanto validius est, quod, &c. ; ii., 34, Lucius Piso — abire se et cedere urbe (cessurum), victurum in aliquo abdito et longinquo rure testabatur ; simul curiam relinquebat, i. e., in eo erat ut relinqueret. Compare Hist., i., 46, militare otium redimebant. i. The participle does much to increase force of language and concise brevity of style, and its use is more varied in Tacitus than in other writers. a. The perfect participle of deponent verbs is put indefinitively (aopLGTtig) for the present participle, as ratus, veritus, and others are even in the ordinary language; Hist., ii., 96, in hunc modum etiam Vitellius apud milites disseruit prcetorianos nuper exauctoratos insecta- tus ; and, also, as Livy had used it before, for the future passive par- ticiple, which has the force of a present participle: Annal., xvi., 21, Nero virtutem ipsam exscindere concupivit interfecto (interficiendo) Thrasea Pceto. The present participle not unfrequently expresses an attempt (compare the remarks on the subjunctive and historical in- finitive) : Hist., ii., 18, retinenti duci tela intentare. It is used for the infinitive: Annal., xiii., 50, sublatis portoriis sequens (thus Cicero uses consequens, but with esse added) ut tributorum abolitio expostu- laretur. Likewise for a substantive : Annal., iii., 40, disserebant de — superbia preesidentium, i. e., prsesidum. Compare Sen., Clem., 19, nihil magis decorum regenti quam dementia. There is a similar brev- ity (ftpaxvTioyia) in the use of the future participle active : Annal., vi. Xl ON THE STYLE OF TACITUS. 3, incusabatur facile toleratunis exsilium delecta Lesbo (quod facile toleraturus esset): Hist.,u., 74, cetera? — legiones secutura sperabantur (sperabantur fore ut sequerentur). The perfect passive participle is used for the finite tenses of the verb : Annal., vi., 32, cupitum et Tiberio, i. e., cupiebat; and so it takes the place of a substantive (as in Plautus); Annal., iv., 3, nepotes adulti moram cupitis adferebant. The neuter of the future passive participle is joined with the verb habere, after the manner of the Silver Age (like the perfect participle, oratum te kabeo, and as we read in Cicero, adem tuendam habere) : dicendum, respondendum, nubendum habere. j3. Oftener, and still more boldly than other writers, he uses the perfect passive participle in the place of an abstract substantive, when it refers even to inanimate objects : Annal., i., 8, cum occisus dictator Casai pulcherrimum f acinus videretur ; Annal., vi., 27, genus illi decorum, vivida senectus ; et non permissa provincia digna- tionem addiderat. Compare Livy, xxvii., 37, liberatas religiane mentes turbavit rursus nuntiatum, Frusinone infantem natum esse quadrimo parem. y. Adjectives ending in His are expressed by perfect passive parti- ciples; in the same way adjectives which indicate a certain ease and perpetuity are expressed by future active participles, and others, also, by future passive participles: Agr., 18, nihil arduum aut invictum credere (so Sallust); Annal., i., 28, noctem minacem et in scelus erup- turam fors lenivit ; iv., 38, pulcherrima effigies et mansura (lasting, enduring); Dial., 22,Jirmus sane paries et duraturus; Annal., ii., 38 (so Livy, the poets, and the writers of the Silver Age), quamvis domus Hortensii pudendam ad inopiam delaberetur (fcedam, turpem ; but it is easily perceived that the participle is more forcible) ; Hist., iii., 84, pudenda laiebra semet occultans. 6. Ablatives which are called absolute are used in an unusual way, and generally elliptically ; but examples of the same thing are not wanting in the older writers. The most uncommon case is that of the future active participle employed in this way: Hist., ii., 32, in- rupturis tarn infestis nationibus. Very often the participle of the sub- stantive verb (tiv) must be supplied, as it were, in thought, when a substantive is found (put absolutely) joined with an adjective or with a pronoun: Hist., iii., 26, incipere oppugnationem — arduum, et nullo juxta subsidio anceps; Annal., xi., 23, suffecisse olim indigenas con- 8anguineis populis ; that is, when yet the nations of Italy were of the same race as the Romans ; Livy, xxxvi., 6, labante — disciplina et multorum eo statu, qui diuturnus esse non posset. The ellipsis is harsher when the adjective or substantive is used alone in this man- ner: Annal., i., 6, juxta periculosa ficta seu vera promeret, i. e., cum ITS FORCE AND BREVITY. Xlf juxta periculosum esset (as Livy; so dubio, incerto, sercno)', Annal., iv., 5, initio ab Syria (in other passages we read initio — orto ; as, Hist., iii, 44, initio — a prima Adjutrice legione orto) ; iii., 28, dedit jura t quis pace et pnncipe uteremur ; i., 59, aliis gentibus ignorantia imperii Romani inexperta esse supplicia. Compare Casar, B. C, ii., 23, C&saris naves ejus fuga se receperunt. Like this is the use of the ab- lative of substantives in the place of an adverb, as in the older writers, also, casu, consensu, nomine, ratione, judicio (as if adhibito were to be added), and similar words are found: Annal., i., 59, non enim se pro- ditione — sed palam — bellum tractare; Dial., 25, solum inter Jios ar- bitror Brutum non malignitate nee invidia, sed simpliciter et ingenue judicium animi sui detexisse ; Annal., xiv., 5, Acerronia imprudentia (cum imprudenter ageret) — navalibus telis conficitur, which serve, as it were, for a transition to that use of the ablative in which, oftener than in other writers, it is used by itself, without the participle which is commonly joined with it {ductus, commotus), to express a reason ; Annal., i., 57, juvenis conscientia cunctabatur ; Hist., i., 63, non 6b prcedam aut spoliandi cupidine, sed furore et rabie; Annal., xii., 10, non se foederis ignaros, nee defectione a familia Arsacidarum venire. The perfect passive participle is put absolutely, the "substantive being omitted much oftener in Tacitus than in the older writers: Annal., i^ 35, striclum obtulit gladium addito acutiorem esse. Thus adjecto, cognito, intellecto, comperto, audito, explorato, nuntiato, qucesilo, pen- sitato, prcedicto, credito, distincto, repetito, certato, disceptato, ex- spectato, interdicto, are found in this writer, and, what is very rare in other authors, even without the addition of any words to hold the place of the object: Annal., xv., 14, et mnltum inviccm disceptato. Monobazus — testis — adhibetur. k. The supine, which no writer uses more frequently than Tacitus, is used both in the accusative and ablative, for the sake of brevity ; for example, ultum, perditum, raptum, inlusum ire, oppugnatum ve- nire; pudet dictu appears to be used by Tacitus alone. Missu, ad- monitu alicujus, and similar phrases, are not without example in former writers. 1. Great power lies in the use of prepositions when they are put, according to a rather unfrequent usage, for a simple case (sometimes, but not so often, the genitive or another case is used, contrary to the common mode of speech, in place of a preposition; as, Hist., i., 46, ne volgi largitione (in vulgus) centurionum animos averteret). For example, Annal., xii., 25, adoptio in Domitium — -festinatur; xi., 25, isque Mi finis inscitice erga domum suamfuit (in things relating to his house) ; Hist., ii., 56, in omnefas nefasque avidi aut venales ; Annal., iii., 24, Silanus in nepti Augusti adulter; xv., 44, in crimine incendh Xlli ON THE STYLE OF TACITUS. — convicti sunt; i., 12, addidit laudem de Augusto ; Hist. } i., 67, de cade Galbce ignari; Annal., ii., 39, forma haud dissimili in dominum erat; Agr., 12, nee aliudpro nobis utilius. Compare, Ox the variety of the Style of Tacitus, V., c, and On the Poetical Complexion, &c, III., d., y. IV. Frequently, in the composition of a sentence, a deeper sense lies hid when, the form of expression not being perfect and precise, and the ordinary connection of words being neglected, the feeling alone with which the soul of the writer is moved, and the thought which he has conceived in his mind, are expressed by a structure of the sentence which is called pregnant. There are, indeed, such pass- ages in the writers of the former age also, chiefly in Livy ; but not so used as to form an essential feature of their style. Hist., iii., 49, primus Antonius nequaquam pari innocentia post Cremonam (incensam) agebat; Annal., iv., 40, posse ipsam Liviam statuere, nubendum post Drusum (mortuum), an in penatibus isdem tolerandum haberet; An- nal., i., 39, jus legationis (violatum) atque ipsius Planci — casum— facunde miser atur ; Agr., 18, qui classem, qui navis, qui mare ex- spectabant ; that is, the violence of the sea, and the aid to be gained from thence; Annal., ii., 40, qfferant pecuniam, jidem atque pericula polliceantur ; that is, to share the danger; Hist., iv., 59, ceteros, ut quisque jlagilium navaverat (that is, had exerted himself in perpe trating wickedness, as in Cicero we have navare rcmpublicam) pramiis attollit. The prepositions in and ad are often used to form a pregnant sense : Annal., i., 55, dissidere kostem in Arminium ac Segestem ; that is, they quarreled to such a degree that some went over to the side of Arminius, and others to that of Segestes ; chap, lvii., uxor Arminii — neque victa in lacrimas (that is, so as to shed tears), neque voce supplex; iii., 19, ceteris ad dicendum testimonium exterritis; that is, so as to utter their testimony. Compare Livy, ii., 40, Coriolanus — constematus ab sede sua cum ferret matri obvice com- plexum; and vii., 42, multitudinem ad arma constematam esse. V. Nearly allied to these examples are the forms of speech to which the Greek grammarians have applied the terms avX^ijipig and frvyjua, in which words that refer to different kinds of things, or to different persons, are joined together, and included in one and the same kind of construction. Compare, On the Variety, &c, V., b., near the end. a. The term Syllepsis I would apply chiefly to those passages in which things of an entirely different nature are mentioned in con- nection with each other; as, donee ira et dies permansit; quia dis- ITS FORCE AND BREVITY. xliii Bimulationem nox et lascivia exemerat; ubi node ac Icetitia incaluisse videt ; mixti copiis et Icetitia; Germania a Sarmatis Dacisque mutuo metu aut montibus separatur ; tribuni cum terrore et armatorum catervis tfolitabant. In all these cases some affection of the mind is so con- nected with things not pertaining to the mind, that, on account of this veiy difference between the two notions, you would expect them to be differently expressed, either by the use of words which properly belong to each, or, at least, by some variation in the construction of the sentence. To this head I would also refer those passages where the preposition in, joined with an accusative, includes at the same time the ablative or some other sense; Germ., 46, in medium relinquam, i. e. } in dubium vocatum relinquam in medio ; Annal., iv., 25, aderant semisomnos in barbaros, i. e., aderant et irruebant (see below, On the Poetical Complexion, &c, III., c, y.): and, moreover, those in which the same word refers to different things, all of which might be joined with it according to the usage of the language; as, Hist., in., 41, ut — Gallias et exercitus et Germanics gentes novumque bellum cieret. Compare, also, Hist., ii., 56, in omnefas nefasque avidi; that is, greedy of all things, whether it were right or wrong to desire them. b. The term Zeugma applies to those cases in which a verb that only suits the words immediately preceding it, and not also those which are more remote, is yet made to embrace the latter as well as the former within the same kind of construction, some similar verb being, as it were, implied in the one used: Annal., vi., 21, turn corn- plexus eum Tiberius prcescium periculorum (esse fatetur) et incolumem fore gratatur; chap, xxiv., ut, quemadmodum nurum filiumque fratris et nepotes (interfecisset) domumque omnem ccedibus complevisset, ita, &c. ; Germ., 2, quoniam qui primi Rhenum trans gressi ac nunc Tungri (vocentur), tunc Germani vocati sint; chap, xxxvi., ita qui olim boni cequique Cherusci (vocabantur) nunc inertes ac stulti vocantur; An- nal., i., 58, quia Romanis Germanisque idem conducere (putabam) et pacem quam bellum probabam ; xiii., 56, deesse nobis (potest) terra in qua vivamus, in qua moriamur non potest; Hist., i., 8, vir facundus et pacis artibus (expertus), bellis inexpertus. But the zeugma is not al- ways in the verb, but sometimes, also, in a word joined to it; as, An- nal., ii., 73, et erant qui (Germanici) formam, cetatem, genus 'mortis, ob propinquitatem etiam locorum, in quibus interiit, magni Alexandri (.formaB, aetati, et)fatis adcequarent. VI. The figure which is properly called Ellipsis is met with ex- iensively in Tacitus, and has very great power in augmenting the brevity and conciseness of his language. In the plays of the come- Xliv ON THE STYLE OF TACITUS. dians, also, and in the letters of Cicero, this form of expression is often met with. A few examples of each case of it will suffice. a. Nouns are omitted : Papia Poppcea (lex), Sulpicia (gens), postero (die), octingentesimo post Romam conditam (anno), ad duode- cimum (lapidem), laureates (litterae), Piraeus Attica ores (portus), Apicata Sejani (uxor), pretium est (operse). Also, Pronouns: the substantive pronoun, Annal., i., 35, si vellet imperium, promtos (se) ostentavere : the demonstrative pronoun; iv., 60, gnarus prcsferocem (eum esse): the relative pronoun; Annal., vi., 7, Seius Quadratus, (cujus) originem non repperi; chap, xxxvi., quis neque boni intellectus neque mali cura, sed (qui) mercede aluntur. There are examples, also, in older writers of the omission of the relative in those phrases which are placed in apposition with the principal sentence, either to afford an explanation or to express the intention: Annal., vi., 10, L. Piso pontifex, (quod) rarum in tanta claritudine, fato obiit ; i., 3, Augustus, subsidia dominationi (quae essent) Claudium Marcellum — Marcum Agrippam — extulit. b. Verbs are omitted. a. The infinitive of the Substantive Verb ; and in several passages this construction is such that the accusative or nominative appears to be simply joined with the verb on which the accusative with the infinitive depends: Hist., ii. 82 ; sufficere videbantur adversus Vitel- Hum pars copiarum et dux Mucianus et Vespasiani nomen ac nihil arduum fatis (to nihil arduum esse); Annal., i., 73, deorum injurias dis cures. But even the indicative and subjunctive moods of this verb are omitted oftener than in former writers ; and the indicative chiefly in those passages which express the more vehement emotions of the mind : Annal., ii., 82, at Romce, postquam Germanici valetudo percre* bruit — dolor, ira; Hist., ii., 29, ut vero deformis et flens et prater spem incolumis Valens processit, gaudium, miseratio , favor ; iv., 46, ut vero hue illuc distrahi capere, meius per omnes et pracipua Germanici militis formido. Annal., i., 65, cum — apud Romanos invalidi ignes, inter- rupts voces (essent), atque ipsi passim adjacerent vallo. (3. Posse, facere, agere, vereri, venire, ire, se conferre are omitted ; as, Annal., xiii., 41, Artaxata — solo aquata sunt, quia nee teneri (poterant), sine valido prcssidio — nee id nobis virium erat, &c. ; Agr., 19, nihil per libertos servosque publicce rei (actum) ; Annal., i., 47, quos igitur anteferret ? ac (verendum) ne postpositi contumelia incenderentur ; xiv., 8, anxia Agrippina quod nemo afilio ( venire t) ae ne Agcrinus quidem (rediret). y. Very often verbs of sense and speech are omitted; as, Agr., 33, excepere orationem — alacres ; jamque agmina et armorum fulgores audentissimi cujusqiie procursu (conspiciebantur) ; Annal., i., 7, vul- ITS FORCE AND BREVITY. xlv tuque composite, ne Iceti (viderentur) excessu principis neu tristiores primordio, lacrimas, gaudium — miscebant ; chap, xxxi., non unus hcec (dicebat) — sed multa seditionis ora vocesque. c. Particles are omitted by no other writer more frequently : AnnaL, xiv., 8, respicit Anicetum (a) trierarcho — comitatum; hi., 19, is finis fuil (in) ulciscenda Germanici morte; i., 12, (ex) vultu offen- sionem conjectaverat; xiv., 40, tabulas (cum) Us quos memoravi et aliis minus inlustribus obsignat; Agr., 35, ne simul in frontem, simul et (in) latera suorum pugnaretur ; Annal., iii., 30, (incertum est) fato poten- tial raro sempiternce, an (quia) satias capit, &c. So quod, cum (fol- lowed by turn), licet, magis, tantum, tanto, eo, potius, alii, kinc, primum, modo, aliquando, ut, ita, tamen, sed are omitted in many places. WJtiole sentences are omitted before the particles nam and enim (just as in the Greek writers yap is used in the same way) : AnnaL, xiv., 44, at quidam insontes peribunt ! (and no wonder; nee mirum) nam et exfuso exercitu — etiam strenui sortiuntur ! chap, xiv., nam et ejus fiagitium est qui, &c. To the same head belongs the figure Asyndeton, so much used by Tacitus: Hist., i., 3, futurorum prcssagia, lata, tristia, ambigua, manifesta; chap. Ixxiii., consulari matrimonio subnixa, et apud Galbam, Othonem, Vitellium inlcesa; Annal., iii., 26, vetustissimi mortalium — sine probro, scelere coque sine parna — agebant ; Hist., iv., 75, eum, qui attulerat, ipsas epistolas ad Domitianum misit. VII. To this law of brevity some forms of expression appear to be opposed, which, however, in reality, increase the force and liveliness of the narration. a. The figure which is called by Quintilian Anadiplosis, or adjec- tion ; that is, the repetition or even more frequent reiteration of the same word (chiefly of particles) with a certain force. This is gener- ally so managed that the repetition answers the purpose of an omitted copulative conjunction, only that it has greater power: Annal., i., 7, miles in forum, miles in curiam comitabatur ; Hist., i., 50, mansisse Caio Julio, mansisse Ccesare Augusto victore imperium; Annal., ii. 82, statim credita, statim vulgata sunt; Dial., 40, apud quos omnia populus, omnia imperiti, omnia {ut sic dixerim) omnes poterant ; nostra quoque civitas, donee erravit, donee se — confecit, donee nulla fuit in foro pax, nulla — concordia, nulla — moderatio, nulla — reverentia, nullus — modus, tulit, &c. This passage is a clear proof that it was chiefly as an orator that Tacitus used this mode of expression, as there are very many examples of it in Cicero and Quintilian, but few in the historical writers, if you except Livy, who affects the style of an orator. Xlvi ON THE STYLE OF TACITUS. b. Words which are commonly called synonymous, but which, in truth, are of such a nature that the one augments, explains, and am- plifies with a new sense the signification of the other. Generally, substantives, of which Tacitus is very fond, are constructed in this manner : seditio et turba, fulgor et claritudo, dolor et ira, odium et in- vidia, modestia et pudor, sanguis et ccedes, vires e£ robur. Veteres et senes, antiqui ac veteres, do not so much belong to this head, as they do not express the same things. Of adjectives, adverbs, and verbs so used, the number is less. The following are examples : incertum et ambiguum, immotum jixumque, turbide et sedliiosc, temere ac fortuito f occultare et abdere, pollui fasdarique. c. The figure called in Greek ev dta dvolv (Hendiadys), of which we have an example in the well-known passage, pateris libamus el auro. But the examples of this figure which are found in Tacitus (and they are very many) prove that there is a greater power in sub- stantives and adjectives, constructed after this manner, than in the usual form of speech : Agr. t 16, nee ullum in barbaris scevitue genua omisit ira et victoria (this has greater force than ira victoris; it is anger and the license of victory, rather than of the conquerors) ; Germ., 33, super sexaginta milia — oblectationi oculisque ceciderunt (not simply oblectationi oculorum, but for our entertainment and the mere pleasure of the spectacle). The copulative conjunction often serves for an explanation : Annal., i., 40, incedebat muliebre et miser abile agmen (not miserabile mulierum agmen, but a troop coftisting of women, and for that reason chiefly miserable). d. As to the examples of Pleonasm, they proceeded less from the genius of Tacitus than from the common usage of the Latin language, nor do they detract in any measure from the brevity of the discourse ; since none of the old writers has given offence by thus, as it were, expressing things abundantly. But there are also many among these passages of such a kind that the one word adds something to the meaning of the other. Thus, mare Oceanum is spoken of just as Rhenus amnis ; corpus in all writers (contrary to the usage of our language) is used pleonastically in such passages, corporis morbus, corporum verbera, libera corpora (liberi homines) : ante prcevidere, ante prcedicere are also used in the older writers; ipse solus, Germ., 38, and Dial., 5, and solus et unus, Dial., 34, are explained by referring to the Greek avrbg fiovoc, and also to that passage of Cicero, Verr.. i., 2 (quod ipsis solis satis esset). ITS POETICAL COMPLEXION. xlvii ON THE POETICAL COMPLEXION OF THE STYLE OF TACITUS. That there was among the Greeks in the most ancient times a great resemblance between the poets and the historical writers, is sufficiently proved by that well-known comparison in which we are wont to speak of Homer, the father of epic poetry, as an author re- sembling Herodotus, while we call the latter the Homer of history. Among the Romans the plan of composing history was different ; for, having at first attended only to the registering of annals, and having thus been accustomed to set more value on the facts themselves, than on the expression of the feelings which move the mind in narrating and judging of the several events, when afterward they were led on, chiefly by the example of the Greeks, to aspire to more perfect skill in the art of writing history also, they then sought more after the ornaments of rhetoric than of poetry. And thus, indeed, you would justly mention Titus Livius as the most perfect model among all the Roman historians, and as the author who chiefly establishes the ability of the Romans for that species of composition, and, above all, as far excelling those writers who, like Lucan, Silius, and others, by doing little more than narrating events in stiff language, lessened the gravity of epic verse and hurt the dignity of history, while they in vain affected poetical language in order to ornament their records of bare facts. Tacitus alone, among all these writers, is worthy to be compared with those Greeks ; because he sought not poetical orna- ments from without, but was strong in the power of his own genius, and in the innate poetical sublimity of his mind. And as Herodotus presents to us the likeness of the epic, so does our author chiefly that of the lyric and dramatic muse, by arranging every event he records after the manner of a tragic poet, and in all things expressing the im- pulses of his own mind, nay, even the inmost feelings of his soul. When, as we read his annals and histories, we see the efforts made by men worthy of a better age against the cruelty of princes and the common corruption of manners falling fruitless to the ground, but yet perceive, at the same time, that there can be good and brave men even under evil rulers ; when we behold fortune, fate, nay, the gods ihem- selves, ruling in a wonderful and ever inscrutable manner the divers chances of human events ; as we contemplate in his books of annals the fatal extinction of the Julian race, and in his histories the mighty efforts to establish anew an empire already desolate and falling ; do we not seem to ourselves to be reading some tragic composition, such as those of iEschylus, Sophocles, Euripides? is not the mournful image of a Niobe presented before our eyes? ars not our souls per- Xlviii ON THE STYLE OF TACITUS. vaded with a kind of horror as at the sight of a Laocoon attempting in vain to burst the frightful knots of serpents ? Surely it is a design worthy of the dignity of the Roman Empire, to expend all the re- sources of so profound a skill in setting forth what was the fate and what the chances of events, through which the power of a " people, now for a long time most mighty, destroyed itself;" what were the vices both of citizens and rulers, which provoked the vengeance and punishment of the immortal gods, so that that mighty imperial struc- ture began to fall to ruin. Behold a second Scipio, not sitting among the ruins of proud Carthage when she had just fulfilled her destiny, but on the soil of Rome herself, even now sinking to destruction, and prophesying with gushing tears the ruin of his country ! See him meditating, not with a factitious and far-fetched effort, but under aspects which to such a mind present themselves spontaneously, upon the image of his country, before so excellent and so perfect in all its parts, now distorted and ruined ! And we see that he practiced no less art than Sophocles used in his divine tragedies, in arranging every several part, and assigning its own place to each. After pro fixing, both to the histories and to the books of annals, a prologue, ki which not only the argument of the whole work, but jrts entire plan and character, are briefly shadowed forth, he then leads the minds of his readers, now with a quickened, and now with a slackened and restrained pace, through all the stages of the action, which are meted out in a manner fit and suitable to the things themselves and to the laws of art ; and he so depicts the natures and characters of men, and of the actions performed by them ; he so portrays real life, even in its most varied and troubled forms — whether he writes of battles and the storming of cities, or whether of things done in the palaces of princes, and the houses of private men — that all these things we seem to behold with our own eyes, and to be present at them ourselves. But these are matters of such a kind that their nature can be less easily described than conceived in the mind itself. We shall proceed to illustrate, by examples, those points alone which belong to the poetical form of the language itself. I. Among these examples, the collocation of the words them- selves first claims our attention. For, in some passages in Tacitus, either whole or half verses are found: Annal., i., 1, Urbem Romam a principio reges habuere ; xv., 73, donee consensu patrum deterritus esi r tie; Germ., 18, bellorum casus putet, ipsis incipientis ; chap, xxxii, prcecellunt; nee major apud Cattos peditum laus; chap, xxxix., an- guriis patrum et prisca formidine sacram. But Cicero has already observed that verses often fall, also, from the pens of writers through ITS POETICAL COMPLEXION. XllX carelessness, of which there are examples in Livy and many other authors: Livy, moreover, as well as Tacitus, begins the preface to his books of histories with an hexametrical exordium. And, indeed, this circumstance, especially when two principal writers agree in it, I can not believe to have fallen out at a venture ; but in the case of Tacitus especially, to whose language gravity (oefivov) is Baid pecul- iarly to belong, I should suppose, not, indeed, that he took pains to frame a verse in the very outset of his work, but that he retained one which had spontaneously offered itself to his mind. II. Single Words are used poetically. a. Words in themselves poetical, and belonging to a former age : desolatus, eburnus, exspes, fatiscere, grandcevus, mersare, prmsagus, secundare, &c. And of a later age : adcursus (us), distinctus (us), honorus. Simple verbs used for compounds : asperare, celerare, cire, flere (aliquid), gravescere, jutus, propinquare, radere, solari, suescere, tcmnere, of a later agefiammare. b. Words poetical in their signification (chiefly those so used by metonyme) : cura de libro, demissus = originem trahens, fides, jiducia applied to a man who inspires confidence {Hist., ii., 4, 5. Titus — in- gens rerum fiducia accessit et pracipua concordice fides Titus), flagi- tium = efflagitatio, puerperium = partus, sinister — malus, species — acies oculorum),* triste used as a substantive ; in the poets of the later age : annus — proventus anni, transigere = transfigere, transmit- ter e ==■ transire silentio. Abstract terms are used for concrete much oftener than in other prose writers: auxilia, vigilice, militia (= milites, Hist., hi., 18, quos militia; legionariis — a)quabant; com- pare Plin., Hist. Nat., iv., 27, Glessaria a succino militia — by the soldiers, militibus nostris — appellata, a barbaris Austraria), delectus (in civitates remittere, Hist., iv., 71), matrimonia, conjugium, necessitu- dines, adfinitates, amieitia, dominationes, nobilitates, remigium, clientele servitium, exsilium (Hist., i., 2, plenum exsiliis mare), antiquitas, con- sultationes, mors, ingenia (pavida, servilia). Substantives are put for adjectives, spectator populus, domus regnatrix, corruptor animus, victor exercitus, bellator equus (according to the Greek form of ex- pression). Adjectives are also used in the place of substantives, see III., b. * Annal., xi., 31, sive ceperat ea (tempestatem ; but Tacitus appears to have written ea designedly to express a less conspicuous object ; any thing of the kind) species (ejus). Compare Livy, xxxvii., 24, spectaculum capessite oculis. So Lucret., iv., 242, speciem quo vertimus, and oftener ; Vitruv., vs.., 4, si tantis intervallis nostra species potest id animadvertere, and in other places. 3 1 UN THE STYLE OF TACITUS. III. Poetical Structure of the Words: Grjecisms* (some words have also a Greek form: Dial., 31, grammatice, musice, et geometrice. But Tacitus has never followed the practice of his age, in mixing words belonging to the Greek tongue with Latin words). a. In the use of the Cases. Concerning the ellipsis in the use of the Genitive, see, On the Brevity, &c., VI., a. : Apicata Sejani (uxor), as the Greeks say 'AX^avdpog 6 QiTi'lttkov ; Piraeus Attica or a (portus) ; as, eig ttjv QCXiiznov, sc. x&P av ' AnnaL, xv., 14, adje- cisse deos {dignum Arsacidarum) ut simul, &c., u^iov rdv 'Ape Com- pare Cic, Balb., 2, mihi quidem dignum ret videtur. Concerning the peculiar use of the partitive genitive (ol (ppovtfiot tuv avdpunwv), see, On the Brevity, &c., III., b. The genitive is nowhere found more frequently than in Tacitus joined to relative adjectives and partici pies (as anaig afifiivuv 7ral6uv), and the same may be said of the Ac- cusative, where it is used to apply or restrict the discourse to any object (nodag ctuvg, iravra evdatfiovelv, to, de uXXa). A few examples will suffice : ingens animi, diversus animi, fallax amicitia, vetus operis ac laboris, morum non spernendus, pracipuus circumveniendi, primus luendcc poena), anxius potential, virtuium sterilis, insolens obsequii, mani- festus delicti, ferox lingua, atrox odii; contectus humeros, nudus brachia, adlevari animum, cetera degener, cetera egregius. The Da- tive is put for the genitive after the manner of the poets : Hist., iii., 5, Rcetia, cui Fortius procurator erat; AnnaL, xiii., 23, cui (cujus) per nuptias Antonio gener erat (Cic, Demochares — quifuit Demostheni sororis filius) ; AnnaL, i., 3, Augustus subsidia dominationi — Marcellum — Agrippam — extulit; ii., 64, immittere latronum globos, exscindere castella, causas bello; chap. 46, missus tamen Drusus — pad firmator; iii., 14, vario rumor e, custos saluti an mortis exactor sequeretur. For a preposition : AnnaL, xi., 37 ', florenti filial haud concors; Hist., iv., 52, Domitiano mitigatus, i. e., mitigatus in Domitiani animo. There is a brevity {^paxvTioyia) in the use of the dative of the participle •, AnnaL, xiv. 49,, optimum quemque jurgio lacessens et respondenti re ticens ; that is, keeping silence if any one answered. There is a very close resemblance to this in the use of the dative absolute, borrowed by the Latins from the Greeks (thus Herodotus : aknOel "koyi^ xpeupiviS), Agr., 11 Germ., 6, in universum astimanti (Curt.); Hist., iv., 17, vere reputantibus, Galliam suismet viribus concidisse. Compare Livy, xxvi., 24, urbium Corcyra tenus ab ^Etolia incipienti solum tectaque — J&tolorum esse (so Herodotus, ii., 29, and 'EheQavTLvrjg Ko'kiog iovri uvavreg hart xupiov). On the similar use of the genitive, see, On the Brevity, &c, III., b. AnnaL, xiv., 61, and xi., 23. The dative, * But many, also, of the peculiarities explained above, may be considered as borrowed from the Greek language. \T6 POETICAL COMPLEXION. I\ which is called subjective, is used more frequently by no writer thau by Tacitus with passive verbs, in place of a preposition with the ab- lative. In this circumstance the Greeks have a still greater variety and pliability in their language, as is clear from the fact that, besides this dative {leleKrai fioi, eTrpdrrero avrolg rd ttjc noheus) they use not only the preposition vrro, but others also, 7rpdc, irapd, e/c. Among the Latins, the poets have not unfrequently used this form of speech ; as Ovid, Barbarus hie ego sum, quia non intelligor ulli; but Cicero too, Livy, and others use it. So Tacitus, Annal., i., 1, veteris popuh Romani prospera vel adversa Claris scriptoribus memorata sunt; iv., 6, frumenta — cetera publicorum fructuum societatibus equitum Roman- orum agitabantur ; xi.,29, Callistus jam mihi circa necem Caii Ccesaris narratus. Concerning the accusative, see above, On the Brevity, &c, III., d. b. In the use of Adjectives.* a. In the place of Substantives are put neuter adjectives, most- ly joined with the genitive (the singular of the adjective being used less often than the plural), as well by Livy and other writers as by the poets and Tacitus (ra naTid, tu dvayKata, to rerpafifzevov rdv fiapBapov, to nolXov TTjc crpaTifjc, dawfia (3of}c, i. e., dan/ioc /3ot}, twv fiotiv KaraKEKprifiviCfieva). Annal., i., 1, populi Romani prospera vel adversa; hi., 40, per conciliabula et coitus seditiosa disserebant ; xiv., 15, quin et femince inlustres informia meditari. Annal., hi., 59, diverso terrarum distineri ; ii., 39, adlre municipia obscuro diei. Annal., iv.. 23, incerta belli metuens; as, ambigua, dubia, fortuita, intuta, certa, avia, inaccessa, angusta, ardua, lubrica, edita, obstantia, opportuna, amcena, plana, subjecta, aperta, profunda, secreta, adversa, soeva, subita, occulta, operta, idonea, vana, inania, falsa, iacita, longinqua, prima, extrema, summa, pracipua, reliqua, cetera, alia, pauca, multa, are found in Tacitus, joined with the genitive plural. (3. Adjectives are very often used by him, as well as by the poets, after the manner of the Greeks (aivd for alv&g, evdov Tcavvvxtoi, i. e., vvktc, devTepatoc ucpiKETo, i. e., devrepa rjfiipa), for Adverbs, when greater power is thereby given to the discourse : Annal., iv., 12, domum Germanici revirescere occulii Icetabantur ; xii., 12, si citi ad- venissent; v., 1, aufert marito (Liviam) — adeo properus, ut, &c. ; Agr., 19, a se suisque orsus primam domum suam coercuit ; Annal., hi., 52, adversum luxum, qui inmensum proruperat ; iv., 60, Tiberius torvus autfalsum renidens vultu; chap. 28, innocentem Cornutum et falsa ex territum. y. The use of the Preposition Ex for Adjectives and Ad* * Many points, also, in the mode of comparison which are borrowed from th« Greek language, have been noticed above. (See, On the Variety, &c, V., d.) lii ON THE STYLE OF TACITUS. verbs is very common in Tacitus. This mode of expression the poets have generally used after the manner of the Greeks (e/c rov kfi- aveog, 6ta t&xovc, kv tcj dvn Xlg Eig 666v. d. We find answering to the Greek phrases, oJ tote uv6pu7Z0L, ij kt-aityvrjg fiETaoTaaig, Agr., 25, universes ultra gentes ; Annal., xiii., 41, cuncta extra, teclis tenus, sole inlustria fuere (compare Livy, xxiii., 27, omni circa agro potiuntur); Annal., i., 27, is ante alios (state et gloria belli (excelling others); Hist., ii., 76, tua ante omnes experientia; v., 12, propriique muri labore et opere ante alios. e. Adverbs are joined with the substantive verbs instead of ad- jectives : longe, velocius, frustra, impune est, as in Greek authors we have drjv, twao-TUTo elvac ; and bene, male, recte est, are the common forms of expression in speaking of the state of a person's health. IV. The Form of Expression itself is Poetical; as, equestrls procella, aliquid ultra mortale gaudium accipere, arbiter rerum, dira quies, in limine belli, conjux sex partus enixa, trucidati sunt sine nostro sanguine, sera juvenum Venus, marcentem pacem nutrire, vita populi Romani per incerta maris et tempestatum quotidie volvitur. This poetical language consists generally in the following particulars : a. Inanimate Objects are spoken of as having life, whence he not only speaks thus of animals : Germ., 9, ne armentis quidem suus honor aut gloria frontis, but, also, still more boldly, Annal., i , 79, quin ipsum Tiberim nolle prorsus accolis jluviis orbatum minore gloria Uuere ; xv., 15, jlumen — vi equorum perrupere (as if it were a hostile army); Germ., 40, est in insula Oceani castum nemus ; Hist., v., 6 prcecipuvm montium Libannm erigit (Judnea), mirvmi dictu tantos intei V < ITS POETICAL COMPLEXION. ardores opacum fdumque nivibus ; idem amnem Jordanen fundit alii' que; Germ. t 27, sepulcrum ccespes erigit; Annal., xv., 62, lacrimas eorum modo sermone, modo intentior in modum coercentis ad Jirmtttt^^ dinem revocat ; Hist., i., 17, circumsteterat interim palatium publica exspectatio magni secreti impatiens; chap, ii., opus adgredior opimum casibus, atrox pradiis, discors seditionibus, ipsa etiam pace scevum ; An- nal., i., 31, multa seditionis ora vocesque ; chap. 61, incedunt masstos locos, at the end : ubi infelici dextra — mortem invenerit. b. The Prosopopoeia of Time is very frequent: Annal. vi., 51, morum quoque tempora illi diversa : egregium vita famaque (tempus), quoad privatus — -fu%t; occultum ac subdolum fingendis virtutibus, donee Germanicus ac Drusus superfuere ; idem inter bona malaque mixtus, &c, whence it is clear that in these things, also, variety has been aimed at; Germ., 30, disponere diem, vallare noctem; Hist., i., 80, obsequia meliorum nox abstulerat ; Annal., xiii., 17, nox eadem necem Britannici et rogum conjunxit ; chap. 33, idem annus plures reos ha- buit ; iv., 15, idem annus alio quoque luctu Ccesarem adjicit alterum ex geminis Drusi liberis extinguendo ; i., 54, idem annus novas cceri- monias accepit addito sodalium Augustalium sacerdotio ; Agr., 22, tertius expeditionum annus novas gentes aperuit; Hist., v., 10, proxi- mus annus civili bello intentus; Annal., iv., 31, quern vidit sequens cetas prcepotentum, venalem ; xv., 38, fessa aut rudis pueritice adas ; xiv., 33, si quos imbellis sexus aid fessa atas — attinuerat. Livy has not un- frequently used this form of expression, as well as Velleius, Pliny the elder, Silius, and others; compare Cicero, Brut., 92, interim me qucestorem Siciliensis excepit annus. C. To THE NAMES OF NATIONS AND OF MEN ARE POETICALLY JOINED VERBS, WHICH PROPERLY REFER TO THE APPELLATIVE TO WHICH THOSE NAMES SHOULD HAVE BEEN ADDED IN THE GENITIVE, OT Cer- tainly verbs are made to refer to men which, in their common use, are only joined to appellatives and abstract nouns: Annal., ii., 25, ipse majoribus copiis Marsos inrumpit ; chap. 56, Cappadoces in for- mam provincice redacti Quinlum Veramum legatum accepere; xii., 58, tributum Apamensibus terrm motu convolsis — remissum; Agr., 22, vastatis usque ad Taum — nationibus ; Hist., ii., 87, nee colonics modo aut municipia congestu copiarum, sed ipsi cultores arvaque, maturis jam frn gibus, ut hostile solum vastabantur ; Annal., ii., 25, populatur, exscindit non ausum congredi hostem ; xii., 49, dum socios magis quam hostes prcedatur ; xvi., 13, in qua (urbe) omne mortalium genus vis pestilentice depopulabatur ; Agr., 41, tot militares viri cum tot cohorli- bus expugnati et capti (where Walch, comparing the expression to Thucydides's use of LuTroliopKeZv, quotes Justin., iii., 4, 11, expugnatis veteribus incolis ; Lncref., iv., 1008, reges expugnare; Livy, xxiii., 30 t (V ON THE STYLE OF TACITUS. obsessos fame expugnavit ; to which add, Curt., iii., 1, 7, se scire intx- pugnabiles esse; ix., 10, 7, tria simul agmina populabantur Indos — maritimos Ptolemceus, ceteros ipse rex et ab alia parte Leonnatus ure bant; Livy, xxviii., 6, finitimos depopulabantur ; Epit., 47, lllyrios — vastaveranf). Annal., xii., 25, se quoque accingeret juvene partem curarum capessituro ; iii., 63, Milesios Dareo rege niti; iv., 19, hos corripi, dilato ad tempus Sabino, placitum; Hist., ii., 71, Valerium Marinum destinatum a Galba consulem distulit ; chap. 95, magna et misera civitas, eodem anno Othonem Vitelliumque passa; iv., 52, amicos tempore, fortuna — imminui, transferri, desinere (that is, their atten- tions, their very friendship); Annal., iv., 42, Merulam — albo senatorio erasii; vi., 42, civitas — conditoris Seleuci retinens (that is, of his insti- tutions). Compare Quintil.. viii.. 6, 25, kominem devorari (that is, his goods), Plinius, Hist. Nat., vi., 24, regi — percontanti postea nar- ravit Romano s et Casarem; vii., 2, supra hos extrema in parte mon- tium Trispithami Pygmceique narrantur. And in the same way the older writers also use loqui, narrare. INDEX OF PLACES IN TACITUS, WHICH ARE QUOTED OR REFERRED TO IN BOTTICHER's REMARKS ON HIS STYLE. ANNALES. BOOK I. Chap. Page 1 xlviii., li. (bis.) 2 xxvii., xxxi. 3 xliv., 1. 5 xxxii. 6 xxxvii., xl. 7 xxxvii., xliv., xlv. 8 xl. 10 xxxii. 11 xxxix. 12 xlii., xlv. 21 xxxviii. 27 liii., liv. 28 xl. 31 xlv., lv. 33 xxxvii. 35 xli., xliv. 39 xxx., xlii. 40 xlvi. 44 liii. 47 xliv. 51 xxxvi. 54 lv. 55 xlii. 57 xli., xlii. 58 xxxvi., xliii. 59 xli., liii. 61 lv. 62 xxxi. 63 xxxviii. 65 xliv. 68 xxix. 73 xliv. 74 xxix., xxxv. 79 liv. 81 xxix. BOOK II. 1 xxxv. 2 xxix. 8 xxx. 4 liii. ANNALES. BOOK II. Chap. Page 5 xxx. 7 xxx. 15 xxxii. 20 xxx. 25 lv. (bis.) 27 xxxviii. 32 xxxiv. 33 xxxiv. 34 xxxix. (bis.) 38 xl. 39 xxxiv., xlii., li., liv. 40 xxxiv., xlii. 44 xxxvii. 46 1. 47 liv. (bis.) 54 xxxv. 56 lv. 57 xxxvi., lii. 59 xxxv. 62 xxx. 64 1. 70 xxxi. 71 xxxvii. 73 xliii. 81 xxxviii. 82 xliv., xlv. BOOK III. 2 xxxiv. 5 xxx. 8 xxx. 14 1. 19 xlii., xlv. 20 xxx. 24 xli. 26 xlv. 30 xxxi., xlv. 31 xxxi. 34 xxvi. 38 xxvii., xxxviii. 39 xxxvi. ANNALES. BOOK III. Chap. Page 40 xxxix., li. 42 xxxii. 43 xxxvii. 50 xxvii, 52 li. 55 xxxiii. (note.) 59 li. 63 lvi. 64 liii. 72 xxv. BOOK IV. 1 xxviii., xxix. 2 xxxv., xxxvii. 3 xxxvii., xl. 5 xli. 6 li. 9 liii. 1 1 xxix. 12 li. 15 lv. 19 lvi. 20 xxxvii. 21 xxvii. 23 li. 25 xliii., liv. 28 xxxix., li. 29 xxxiv. 31 xxxv., lv. 32-33 xxiv. (note.) 33 xxvi. 38 xxvii., xl. 40 xxxi, xxxix., xlii. 41 xxv. 42 lvi. 44 xxxi. 51 xxxi. 52 lii. 55 liii. 56 liii. 60 xliv., li. IVlll INDEX. ANNALES. ANNALES. ANNALES. BOOK IV. BOOK XII. BOOK XV. Chap. Page Chap. Page Chap Page 61 XXX. 12 li. 14 xli.,1. 62 xxxvii. 14 xxx. 15 liv. 67 xxix. 17 xxxv. 20 lii. 18 xxxv. 23 xxxvii. BOOK V. 25 xli., lvi. 27 xxxi. 1 li. 26 xxxv. 32 xxvi. 9 xxxii. 29 xxix. 36 xxxv. BOOK VI. 35 liv. 38 Iv. 3 xxxix., xl. 37 xxxviii. 44 xli. 7 xliv. 46 xxxvi. 50 xxxi. 9 liii. 49 Iv. 59 xxix. 10 xliv. 50 liii. 62 Iv. 12 xxv., Hi. 51 xxxi., xxxvii. 73 xlviii. 21 22 24 xliii. xxxi. xliii. 55 58 65 XXIX. Iv. xxxii. 7 9 BOOK XVI. xxvii. liv. 27 xl. BOOK XIII. 12 xxvii. 32 xxxiii., xl. 11 xxxi. 13 Iv. 33 xxix. 15 xxx., lii. 21 xxxix. 35 xxix. xliv. 17 Iv. 36 21 xxix. 37 38 xxxvi. xxxiv. 23 33 1. Iv. HISTORIC. BOOK I. 40 XXXV. 42 43 lvi. xxxvi. 40 xxx. 2 xlix., Iv. 41 xliv., liv. 3 xlv. 44 xxxi., xxxvi. 44 47 xxxiv. 8 xliii. 51 Iv. xxxi. 10 xxvii., xxviii. 50 XXXII., 12 xxx. BOOK XI. 56 xlin. 16 xxxvi., xxxviii. 1 liii. 17 Iv. 4 xxxvii. BOOK XIV. 20 xxxii. 10 xxvi., xxxviii. 2 xxxii. 46 xxxix., xli. 12 xxxiv. 3 xxxvi. 48 xxxviii. 16 xxvi., xxviii. 4 xxviii., xxxii., 50 xlv. 20 xxxvi. xxxv. 53 xxvii., xxix., 23 xxxv., xl., 1. 5 xli. xxxix. 24 XXXV. 8 xliv., xlv. 59 xli. 25 xli. 14 xlv. 63 xli 29 li. 15 li. 64 xxxviii. 30 xxxii. 30 xxix. 67 xlii. 31 xlix. (note.) 33 Iv. 73 xlv. 32 xxx., xxxi. 38 xxix. 76 xxxiv. 34 xxvii. (bis.) 39 xxxvii. 80 Iv 35 xxxii. 40 xlv. 88 xxviii 37 xxxviii., 1. 44 49 xlv. 1. 90 lii. BOOK XII. 55 xxviii. BOOK II. 7 xxviii. 59 xxxvi. 4 xlix 10 xli 61 xxxv., 1. 5 xlix INDEX. hx HISTORLE. HISTORLE. GERMANIA. BOOK II. BOOK IV. BOOK V. Chap. Page Chap Page Chap Page 17 xxxii. 9 xxvi. 39 xlviii. 18 xxxix. 15 xxxvii. 40 liv. 22 xxix. 16 xxxviii. 43 xxxvi. 29 xliv. 17 1. 46 xliii. 32 xl. xli., xliii. 23 32 XXXV. xxviii. 56 70 xxxiv. 46 xliv. AGRICOLA. 71 lvi. 48 xxxvi. 2 xxxiii. (note.) 74 xl. 52 1., lii., lvi. 3 xxxiii. (note.) 76 liv. 55 lii. 4 xxix. 82 xliv., lii. 59 xlii. 8 lii. 87 Iv. 71 xlix. 9 xxxix. 95 lvi. 75 xlv. 11 1 96 xxxix. 76 xxxvi. 12 xlii. 100 xxvi. BOOK V. 16 17 xlvi. xxxix. BOOK in. 1 xxxiv. 18 xl., xlii., liii. 2 xxxi. 6 liv. 19 xliv., li. 5 xxviii. (bis), 1. 10 Iv. 22 xxxiv., xxxix., Iv. 7 XXVlll. 12 liv. (bis.) lii., liv. 10 XXXV ., xxxvii. 15 xxxvii. 25 18 xlix. 33 35 41 xliv. xlv. Iv. 20 26 xxxvi. xl. » GERMANIA. 28 xli. 2 xxxv., xliii. 43 xxix. 30 xxvi. XXXV. 5 6 liii. 1. 40 41 xliii. 7 xxxvii. DIALC 44 xli. 9 liv. TORIBUS. 49 xlii. 18 xlviii. 3 lii. 50 xxxvi. 20 xxxi. 5 xlvi. 52 liii. 27 Iv. 6 xxxii. 55 xxxiv. 30 xxxii., Iv. 10 liii. 58 XXTi ., xxxvii. 32 xlviii. 18 xxiv. (note), xxvii. 59 xxix. 33 xxxii. (note), xlvi., 21 xxxiv. 60 XXX. lii. 22 xxiv. (note), xl. 80 xxvi. 34 xxviii., xxxvi., 25 xli. 84 xl. xxxvii. 29 xxxvii. 35 xxix. 31 xxxii., 1. BOOK IV. 36 xliii. 34 xlvi. 4 xxxi. 38 xlvi. 40 xlv C. CORNELIUS TACITUS DE ■> > > J SITU, MORIBUS ET POPULIS $££&%&&&;* SUMMARY. Chap. I. Situation of Germany. II. Its inhabitants probably indigenous. — Authors of the race. — Origin of the name. III. A Hercules among the Germans also. — Baritus. — Altar of Ulysses. IV. The Germans an unmixed race. — Their physical conformation. V. Nature of the country. — Contains no gold, no silver. — These metals held in no estimation. VI. Arms of the Germans : their cavalry, infantry, mode of warfare. VII. Their kings, leaders, priesthood. VIII. Spirit displayed by their women, and respect shown them. — Veleda. — Aurinia. IX. Their deities, sacred rites. — No images of their divinities. X. Auspices, lots. — Pre- sages derived from horses, from captives. XI. Public deliberations and assemblies. XII. Accusations, punishments, dispensing of justice. XIII. Youths adorned with a shield and framea ; companions of the chieftains, their valor and wide-spread reputation. XIV. Warlike spirit and pursuits of the race. XV. Season of peace, hunting, indolence. — Presents bestowed upon the chieftains. XVI. No cities. — Their vil- lages, dwellings ; caves serving as a retreat in winter, and as recepta- cles for grain, &c. XVII. Attire of the men, of the women. XVIII. Matrimonial engagements strictly adhered to. — Dowry brought by the husband. XIX. Purity of female morals. — Punishment of adultery. XX. Mode of rearing children. — Laws of succession. XXI. The enmi- ties as well as friendships espoused of one's father or near relation. — Price of homicide. — Hospitality. XXII. Bathing, mode of life, quar- rels of the intoxicated, deliberations at banquets. XXIII. Drink. — Food. XXIV. Public spectacles. — Fondness for gambling. XXV. Slaves, freedmen. XXVI. Taking interest unknown. — Agriculture. — Seasons. XXVII. Funerals, tombs, mourning. XXVIII. Institutions and customs of individual tribes. — Early migrations of the Gauls into Ger- many.— The Helvetii, Aravisci, Boii, Osi. — Tribes of German origin : the Treveri, Nervii, Vangiones, Triboci, Nemetes, Ubii. XXIX. The B atavi, a branch of the Catti.— The Mattiaci.— The tithe-lands. XXX., XXXI. Country of the Catti, their physical character, military discipline, mar- tial vows. XXXII. The Usipii, the Tencteri : their superiority in cav- alry. XXXIII. Settlements of the Bructeri seized upon and occupied A 2 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. by the Chamavi and Angrivarii. XXXIV. The Dulgibini, Chasuari, Frisii. XXXV. The Cauci, distinguished for their love of peace, their justice, and other virtues. XXXVI. The Cherusci and Fosi, con- quered by the Catti. XXXVII. The Cimbri. — Roman overthrows. — The Germans triumphed over rather than conquered. XXXVIII. The , S.'ieyi, their numbers, their customs. XXXIX. The Semnones, religious r>te,s, vmman sacrifices. X~j. The Langobardi, Reudigni, Aviones, An- gli, &c. — Tlie worship of Hertha common to all. XL I. The Hermun- •*• IdJiri; XLII The Narisci, Mar^omanni, duadi. XLIII. The Marsigni, (Jotl.i'a.Osi- Burl, »Lc. — The Naharvali; their deities, termed Alci; the Gotones, Rugii ; Lemovii. XL IV. The Suiones, powerful with their fleets. XLV. The Mare Pigrum (Frozen Ocean). — The iEstyi. worshipers of the mother of the gods, gatherers of amber. — Over the Sitones a female reigns. XL VI. The Peucini, Venedi, Fenni. — Their savage character and poverty. — The Hellusii and Oxiones, fables re- specting them. I. Germania omnis a Gallis Raetisque et Pannoniis Rheno et Danubio fluminibus, a Sarmatis Dacisque mutuo metu aut montibus, separatur. Cetera Oceanus ambit, latos sinus et insularum immensa spatia complectens, nu- per cognitis quibusdam gentibus ac regibus, quos bellum aperuit. Hhenus, Raeticarum Alpium inaccesso ac prae- cipiti vertice ortus, modico flexu in Occidentem versus, septentrionali Oceano miscetur. Danubius, raolli et cle- menter edito montis Abnobae jugo effusus, plures populos adit, donee in Ponticum mare sex meatibus erumpatj sep- timum enim os paludibus hauritur. II. Ipsos Germanos indigenas crediderim, minimeque aliarum gentium adventibus et hospitiis mixtos ; quia nee terra olim, sed classibus, advehebantur, qui mutare sedes quaerebant: etinmensus ultra, utque sic dixerim, adversus Oceanus raris ab orbe nostro navibus aditur. Quis porro, praeter periculum horridi et ignoti maris, Asia aut Africa aut Italia relicta, Germaniam peteret, informem terris, asperam coelo, tristem cultu adspectuque, nisi si patria sit ] Celebrant carminibus antiquis (quod unum apud illos memoriae et annalium genus est) Tuisconem Deum, terra editum, et filium Mannum, originem gentis conditoresque DE GERMANIA. CAP. II.-IV. 3 Manno tres Jilios adsignant, e quorum nominibus proximi Oceano Ingcsvones, medii Herminones, ceteri Istcevones vo- centur. Quidam autem, licentia vetustatis, plures Deo or- tos, pluresque gentis adpellationes, Marsos, Gambrivios, Suevos, Vandalios adfirmant : eaque vera et antiqua nomina. Ceterum Germanics vocabulum recens et nuper additum ; quoniam, qui primi Rhenum transgressi Gallos expulerint, ac nunc Tungri, tunc Germani vocati sint. Ita nationis nomen non gentis evaluisse paullatim, ut omnes, primum a victore ob metum f mox a seipsis invento nomine, Germani vocarentur. III. Fuisse apud eos et Herculem memorant, primumque omnium virorum fortium ituri in prcelia canunt. Sunt illis haec quoque carmina, quorum relatu, quern baritum vocant, accendunt animos,futuraequepugnae fortunam ipso cantu augurantur : terrent enim trepidantve, prout sonuit acies ; nee tarn vocis ille, quam virtutis concentus videatur. Adfectatur praecipue asperitas soni et fractum murmur, objectis ad os scutis, quo plenior et gravior vox repercussu intumescat. Ceterum et Ulixem, quidam opinantur, longo illo etfabuloso errore in hunc Oceanum delatum, adisse Ger manice terras, Asciburgiumque, quod in ripa RJieni situm Jiodieque incolitur, ab illo constitutum nominatumque. Aram quin etiam Ulixi consecratam, adjecto Laertce patris nomine, eodem loco olim repertam ; monumentaque et tumulos quos* dam, Gracis litteris inscriptos, in confinio Germanics Rceti- ceque adhuc exstare. Quae neque confirmare argumentis, neque refellere in animo est : ex ingenio suo quisque de- mat, vel addat fidem. IV. Ipse eorum opinionibus accedo, qui Germanics populos nullis aliarum nationum connubiis infectos, pro- priam et sinceram et tantum sui similem gentem exstitisse, arbitrantur. Unde habitus quoque corporum, quamquam in tanto hominum numero, idem omnibus ; truces et caerulei oculi, rutilae coma?, magna corpora et tantum ad impetum 4 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS- valida. Laboria atque operum non eadem patientia: mini- meque sitim aestumque tolerare, frigora atque inediam coelo solove adsueverunt. V. Terra, etsi aliquanto specie differt, in universum tamen aut silvis horrida, aut paludibus foeda : humidior, qua Gallias ; ventosior, qua Noricura ac Pannoniam ad- spicit : satis ferax, frugiferarum arborum patiens, pecorura foecunda, sed plerumque inprocera. Ne armentis quidem suus honor, aut gloria frontis: numero gaudent, eaeque solse et gratissimae opes sunt. Argentum et aurum pro- pitii an irati dii negaverint dubito. Nee tamen adfirma- verim, nullam Germaniae venam argentum aurumve gig- nere : quis enira scrutatus est 1 posse ssione et usu haud perinde adficiuntur. Est videre apud illos argentea vasa, legatis et principibus eorum muneri data, non in alia vili- tate, quam quae humo finguntur: quamquam proximi, ob usum commerciorum, aurum et argentum in pretio babent, formasque quasdam nostrae pecuniae agnoscunt atque eli- gunt : interiores simplicius et antiquius permutatione mercium utuntur. Pecuniam probant veterem et diu notam, serratos, bigatosque. Argentum quoque magis quam aurum sequuntur, nulla adfectione animi, sed quia numerus argenteorum facilior usui est promiscua ac vilia mercantibus. VI. Ne ferrum quidem superest, sicut ex gen ere telo- rum conligitur. Rari gladiis, aut majoribus lanceis utun- tur. Hastas, vel ipsorum vocabulo frameas, gerunt, an- ^usto et brevi ferro, sed ita acri, et ad usum habili, ut eodem telo, prout ratio poscit, vel cominus .vel eminus pugnent. Et eques quidem scuto frameaque contentus est : pedites et missilia spargunt, plura singuli, atque in inmensum vibrant, mjdi aut sagulo leves. Nulla cultus jactatio : scuta tantum lectissimis coloribus distinguunt : paucis loricae : vix uni alterive cassis, aut galea. Equi non forma, non velocitate conspicui. Sed nee variare DE GERMANIA. CAP. VI.-VIII. 5 gyros, in morem nostrum, docentur. In rectum, aut uno flexu dextros agunt, ita conjuncto orbe, ut nemo posterior sit. In universum aestimanti, plus penes peditem roboris : eoque mixti proeliantur, apt a et congruente ad equestrem pugnam velocitate peditum, quos ex omni juventute de- lectos, ante aciem locant. Definitur et numerus : centeni ex singulis pagis sunt ; idque ipsum inter suos vocantur : et quod primo numerus fuit, jam nomen et honor est. Acies per cuneos componitur. Cedere loco, dummodo rursus iustes, consilii quam formidinis arbitrantur. Cor- pora suorum etiam in dubiis proeliis referunt. Scutum reliquisse, praecipuum flagitium : nee aut sacris adesse, aut concilium inire, ignominioso fas ; multique superstites bel- lorum infamiam laqueo finierunt. VII. E-eges ex nobilitate ; duces ex virtute sumunt. Nee regibus infinita aut libera potestas : et duces exemplo potius, quam imperio : si promti, si conspicui, si ante aciem agant, admiratione praesunt. Ceterum, neque ani- madvertere, neque vincire, ne verberare quid em, nisi sacerdotibus permissum : non quasi in poenam, nee ducis jussu, sed velut deo imperante, quern adesse bellantibus credunt : efiigiesque et signa quaedam, detracta lucis, in prcelium ferunt. Quodque praecipuum fortitudinis incita- mentum est, non casus, nee fortuita conglobatio turmam aut cuneum facit, sed familiaa et propinquitates ; et in proximo pignora, unde feminarum ululatus audiri, unde vagitus infantium. Hi cuique sanctissimi testes, hi maximi laudatores. Ad matres, ad conjuges vulnera ferunt: nee illae numerare, aut exigere plagas pavent : cibosque et hortamina pugnantibus gestant. VIII. Memoriae proditur, quasdam acies, inclinatas jam et labantes, a feminis restitutas, constantia precum et objectu pectorum, et monstrata cominus captivitate, quam longe impatientius feminarum suarum nomine timent: adeo, ut efficacius obligentur animi civitatum, quibus inter 6 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. obsides puellae quoque nobiles imperantur. Inesse quin etiam sanctum aliquid et providum putant : nee aut con- silia earum adspernantur, aut responsa negligunt. Vidi mus, sub divo Vespasiano, Veledara, diu apud plerosque numinis loco habitam. Sed et olim Auriniam et com- plures alias venerati sunt, non adulatione, nee tamquam facerent deas. IX. Deorum maxime Mercurium colunt, cui certis die- bus humanis quoque hostiis litare fas habent. Herculem ac Martem concessis animalibus placant. Pars Suevorum et Isidi sacrificat : unde caussa et origo peregrino sacro, parum comperi,nisi quod signum ipsum,in modum liburnae figuratum, docet advectam religionem. Ceterum, nee cohibere parietibus deos, neque in ullam bumani oris speciem adsimilare, ex magnitudine ccelestium arbitrantur. Lucos ac nemora consecrant; deorumque nominibus ad- pellant secretum illud, quod sola reverentia vident. X. Auspicia sortesque, ut qui maxime, observant. Sortium consuetudo simplex. Virgam, frugiferae arbori decisam, in surculos amputant, eosque, notis quibusdam discretos, super candid am vestem temere ac fortuito spar- gunt. Mox, si publice consuletur, sacerdos civitatis, sin privatim, ipse paterfamilias, precatus deos, ccelumque sus- picions, ter singulos tollit, sublatos, secundum impressam ante notam, interpretatur. Si probibuerunt, nulla de eadem re in eundem diem consultatio ; sin permissum, auspiciorum adhuc fides exigitur. Et illud quidem etiam hie notum, avium voces volatusque interrogare : proprium gentis, equorum quoque praesagia ac monitus experiri. Publice aluntur iisdem nemoribus ac lucis candidi, et nullo mortali opere contacti : quos pressos sacro curru sacerdos ac rex vel princeps civitatis comitantur, binnitusque ac fremitus observant. Nee ulli auspicio major fides, non solum apud plebem, sed apud proceres, apud sacerdotes: se enim ministros deorum, illos conscios putant. Est et DE GERMANIA. CAP. X.-XII. 7 alia observatio auspiciorum, qua gravium bellorum eventus explorant. Ejus gentis, cum qua bellum est, captivum, quoquo modo interceptum, cum electo popularium suorum, patriis quemque armis, committunt: victoria hujus vel tllius pro praejudicio accipitur. XI. De minoribus rebus principes consultant ; de majo- ribus omnes: ita tamen, ut ea quoque, quorum penes ple- bem arbitrium est, apud principes pertractentur. Coeunt, nisi quid fortuitum et subitum incident, certis diebus, cum aut inchoatur luna, aut impletur : nam agendis rebus hoc auspicatissimum initium credunt. Nee dierum numerum, ut nos, sed noctium computant. Sic constituunt, sic con- dicunt ; nox ducere diem videtur. Illud ex libertate vitium, quod non simul, nee ut jussi conveniunt, sed et alter et tertius dies cunctatione coeuntium absumitur. Ut turbae placuit, considunt armati. Silentium per sacer- dotes, quibus turn et coercendi jus est, imperatur. Mox rex, vel princeps, prout aetas cuique, prout nobilitas, prout decus bellorum, prout facundia est, audiuntur, auctoritate suadendi magis, quam jubendi potestate. Si displicuit sen- tentia, fremitu adspernantur ; sin placuit, frameas concuti- unt. Honoratissimum adsensus genus est, armis laudare. XII. Licet apud consilium accusare quoque et dis- crimen capitis intendere. Distinctio poenarum ex delicto. Proditores et transfugas arboribus suspendunt: ignavos et imbelles et corpore infames coeno ac palude, injecta in- super crate, mergunt. Diversitas supplicii illuc respicit, tamquam scelera ostendi oporteat, dum puniuntur, flagitia abscondi. Sed et levioribus delictis pro modo poena. Equorum pecorumque numero convicti multantur. Pars multae regi, vel civitati, pars ipsi, qui vindicatur, vel pro- pinquis ejus exsolvitur. Eliguntur in iisdem conciliis et principes, qui jura per pagos vicosque reddant. Centeni singulis ex plebe comites, consilium simul et auctoritas, adsunt. ^ : 8 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. XIII. Nihil autem neque publicae neque privatae rei, nisi armati agunt. Sed arma sumere non ante cuiquam moris, quam civitas suffecturum probaverit. Turn in ipso consilio, vel principum aliquis, vel pater, vel propinquus, scuto frameaque juvenem ornant. Haec apud illos toga, hie primus juventae honos : ante hoc domus pars videntur, mox reipublicae. Insignis nobilitas, aut magna patrum merita, principis dignationem etiam adolescentulis ad- signant : ceteris robustioribus ac jam pridem probatis ad- gregantur : nee rubor, inter comites adspici. Gradus quin etiam et ipse comitatus habet, judicio ejus, quem eectantur : magnaque et comitum aemulatio, quibus primus apud principem suum locus ; et principum, cui plurimi et acerrimi comites. Haec dignitas, hae vires, magno semper electorum juvenum globo circumdari, in pace decus, in bello praesidium. Nee solum in sua gente cuique, sed apud finitimas quoque civitates id nomen, ea gloria est, si numero ac virtute comitatus emineat: expetuntur enim legationibus, et muneribus ornantur, et ipsa plerumque fama bella profligant. XIV. Cum ventum in aciem, turpe principi virtute vinci, turpe comitatui virtutem principis non adaequare. Jam vero infame in omnem vitam ac probrosum, supersti- tem principi suo ex acie recessisse. Ilium defendere, tueri, sua quoque fortia facta gloriae ejus adsignare, prae^ cipuum sacramentum est. Prin^^jes^^djcjo^ia^ugnant $ comites pro prj ncipe . Si civitas, in qua orti sunt, longa pace et otio torpeat; plerique nobilium adolescentium petunt ultro eas nationes, quae turn bellum aliquod gerunt; quia et ingrata genti quies, et facilius inter ancipitia cla- rescant, magnumque comitatum non nisi vi belloque tue- are. Exigunt enim principis sui liberalitate ilium bellato- rem equum, illam cruentam victricemque frameam. Nam epulae, et convictus, quamquam incomti, largi tamen ap- paratus, pro stipendio cedunt. Materia munificientiae per DE GERMANIA. CAP. XIV.-XVII. 9 bella et raptus. Nee arare terram, aut exspectare annum, tarn facile persuaseris, quam v pcare. liostes et vulnera mereri. Pigrum quin imrao et iners videtur, sudore ad- quirere, quod possis sanguine parare. XV. Quotiens bella no n ip eunt, multura venatibus, plus per otium transigunt, dediti somno ciboque. Fortissimus quisque ac bellicosissimus nihil agens, delegata domus et penatium et agrorum cura feminis senibusque et infir- missimo cuique ex familia, ipsi hebent : mira diversitate naturae, cura iidera homines sic ament inertiam et oderint quietem. Mos est civitatibus, ultro ac viritim conferre principibus vel armentorum, vel frugura, quod pro honore acceptum etiara necessitatibus subvenit. Gaudent prae- cipue finitimarum gentium donis,quae non modo a singu lis,, sedet publice mittuntur ; electi equi, magna arma, pha lerae, torquesque. Jam et pecuniam accipere docuimus. XVI. Nullas Germanorum populis urbes habitari, satia notum est : ne pati quidem inter se junctas sedes. Colunt discreti ac diversi, ut fons, ut campus, ut nemus placuit. Vicos locant, non in nostrum morera, connexis et cohae- rentibus aedificiis: suara quisque domum spatio circumdat, sive adversus casus ignis remedium, sive inscitia aedifi- candi. Ne caementorum quidem apud illos aut tegularum usus : materia ad omnia utuntur informi et citra speci- em aut delectationem. Quasdam loca diligentius illinunt terra, ita pura ac splendente, ut picturam ac lineamenta colorum imitetur. Solent et subterraneos specus aperire, eosque multo insuper fimo onerant, suflfugium hiemi et receptaculum fruglbus : quia rigorem frigorum ejusmodi locis molliunt ; et, si quando hostis advenit, aperta popu- latur, abdita autem et defossa aut ignorantur, aut eo ipse fallunt, quod quaerenda sunt. XVII. Tegumen omnibus sagum, fibula, aut, si desit, spina consertum : cetera intecti totos dies juxta focum atque ignem agunt. Locupletissimi veste distinguuntur, A 2 10 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. non fluitante, sicut Sarmatae ac Parthi, sed stricta et singu- los artus exprimente.. .(xerunt et ferarum pelles, proximi ripae negligenter, ulteriores exquisitius, ut quibus nullus per commercia cultus. Eligunt feras, et detracta velamina 3pargunt maculis, pellibusque ielluarum, quas exterior Oceanus atque ignotum mare gignit. Nee alius feminis quam viris habitus, nisi quod feminae saepius lineis amicti- bus velantur, eosque purpura variant, partemque vestitus superioris in manicas non extendunt; nudae brachia ac lacertos. XVIII. Sed et proxima pars pectoris patet : quamquam severa illic matrimonia; nee ullam morum partem magis laudaveris : nam prope soli barbarorum singulis uxoribus contend sunt, exceptis admodum paucis, qui non libidine, sed ob nobilitatem, plurimis nuptiis ambiuntur. Dotem non uxor marito, sed uxori maritus, offert. Intersunt parentes et propinqui, ac munera probant, munera non ad delicias ljiuliebres quaesita, nee quibus nova nupta comatur; sed boves et frenatum equum et scutum cum framea gladioque. In haec munera uxor accipitur : atque invicem ipsa armorum aliquid viro affert. Hoc maximum vinculum, haec arcana sacra, hos conjugales deos arbitran- tur. Ne se mulier extra virtutum cogitationes extraque bellorum casus putet, ipsis incipientis matrimonii auspiciis admonetur, venire se laborum periculorumque sociam, idem in pace, idem in proelio passuram ausuramque. Hoc juncti boves, hoc paratus equus, hoc data arma denuntiant, Sic vivendum, sic pereundum : accipere se, quae liberis inviolata ac digna reddat, quae nurus accipiant, rursusque ad nepotes referant. XIX. Ergo septae pudicitia agunt, nullis spectaculorum illecebris, nullis conviviorum irritationibus corruptee. Lit- terarum secreta viri pariter ac feminae ignorant. Paucis- sima in tarn numerosa gente adulteria; quorum poena praesens, et maritis permissa. Accisis crinibus, nudatam, DE GERMANIA. CAP. XIX.-XXI. 11 coram propinquis, expellit domo maritus, ac per omnem vicum verbere agit. Publicatae enim pudicitia3 nulla ve- nia; non forma, non aetate, non opibus maritum invenerit. Nemo enim illic vitia ridet; nee corrumpere et corrumpi saeculum vocatur. Melius quidem adhuc eae civitates, in quibus tantum virgines nubunt, et cum spe votoque uxoris semel transigitur. Sic unum accipiunt maritum, quo modo unum corpus unamque vitam, ne ulla cogitatio ultra, ne longior cupiditas, ne tamquam maritum, sed tamquam matrimonium, ament. Numerum liberorum finire, aut quemquam ex agnatis necare, flagitium habetur : plusque ibi boni mores valent, quam alibi bonae leges. XX. In omni domo nudi ac sordidi, in hos artus, in haec corpora, quae miramur, excrescunt. Sua quemque mater uberibus alit, nee ancillis ac nutricibus delegantur. Dominum ac servum nullis educationis deliciis dignoscas. Inter eadem pecora, in eadem humo degunt, donee aetas separet ingenuos, virtus agnoscat. Sera juvenum Venus; eoque inexhausta pubertas. Nee virgines festinantur; eadem juventa, similis proceritas. Pares validaeque mi- scentur, ac robora parentum liberi referunt. Sororum filiis idem apud avunculum, qui apud patrem honor. Qui- dam sanctiorem arctioremque hunc «nexum sanguinis ar- bitrantur, et in accipiendis obsidibus magis exigunt; tam- quam ii et animum firmius, et domum latius teneant. Heredes tamen successoresque sui cuique liberi ; et nul- lum testamentum. Si liberi non sunt, proximus gradus in possessione fratres, patrui, avunculi. Quanto plus propin- quorum, quo major affinium numerus, tanto gratiosior Benectus, nee ulla orbitatis pretia. XXI. Suscipere tarn inimicitias, seu patris, seu propin- qui, quam amicitias, necesse est. Nee inplacabiles durant. Luitur enim etiam homicidium certo armentorum ac pe- corum numero, recipitque satisfactionem universa domus : ntiliter in publicum ; quia periculosiores sunt inimicitias 12 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. juxta libertatem. Convictibus et hospitiis non alia gens efFusius indulget. Quemcumque mortal ium arcere tecto, nefas habetur : pro fortuna quisque adparatis epulis ex- cipit. Cum defecere, qui modo hospes fuerat, monstrator hospitii et comes : proximam domum non invitati adeunt: nee interest : pari humanitate accipiuntur. Notum igno- tumque, quantum ad jus hospitii, nemo discernit. Abe- unti, si quid poposcerit, concedere moris : et poscendi in- vicem eadem facilitas. Gaudent muneribus : sed nee data inputant, nee acceptis obligantur. Victus inter hospites comis. XXII. Statim e somno, quern plerumque in diem extra- hunt, lavantur, saepius calida, ut apud quos plurimum hiems occupat. Lauti cibum capiunt: separatee singulis sedes et sua cuique mensa. Turn ad negotia, nee minus saepe ad convivia, procedunt armati. Diem noctemque continuare potando, nulli probrum. Crebrae, ut inter vinolentos, rixae, raro conviciis, saepius caede et vulneribus transiguntur. Sed et de reconciliandis invicem inimicis et jungendis ad- finitatibus et adsciscendis principibus, de pace denique ac bello, plerumque in conviviis consultant : tamquam nullo magis tempore aut ad simplices cogitationes pateat animus, aut ad magnas incatescat. Gens non astuta, nee callida, aperit adhuc secreta pectoris licentia joci. Ergo detecta et nuda omnium mens postera die retractatur, et salva utriusque temporis ratio est. Deliberant, dum fingere nesciunt : constituunt, dum errare non possunt. XXIII. Potui humor ex hordeo aut frumento, in quan- dam similitudinem vini corruptus. Proximi ripae et vinum mercantur. Cibi simplices ; agrestia poma, recens fera, aut lac concretum. Sine adparatu, sine blandimentis, ex- pellunt famem. Adversus sitim non eadem temperantia. Si indulseris ebrietati, suggerendo quantum concupiscunt, haud minus facile vitiis, quam armis, vincentur. XXIV. Genus spectaculorum unum atque in omni ccetu DE GERMANIA. CAP. XXIV.-XXVI. 13 idem. Nudi juvenes, quibus id ludicrum est, inter gladios se atque infestas frameas saltu jaciunt. Exercitatio artem paravit, ars decorem : non in quaestum tamen, aut merce- dem : quamvis audacis lasciviae pretium est voluptas spectantium. Ale am (quod mirere) sobrii inter seria ex- ercent, tanta lucrandi perdendive temeritate, ut, cum om- nia defecerunt, extremo ac novissimo jactu de libertate et de corpore contendant. Victus voluntariam servitutem adit : quamvis juvenior, quamvis robustior, adligari se ac venire patitur. Ea est in re prava pervicacia : ipsi fidem vocant. Servos conditionis hujus per commercia tradunt, ut se quoque pudore victoriae exsolvant. XXV. Ceteris servis, non in nostrum morem, discriptis per familiam ministeriis, utuntur. Suam quisque sedem, suos penates regit. Frumenti modum dominus, aut pe- coris, aut vestis, ut colono, injungit ; et servus hactenus paret. Cetera domus officia uxor ac liberi exsequuntur. Verberare servum ac vinculis et opere coercere, rarum. Occidere solent, non disciplina et severitate, sed impetu et ira, ut inimicum, nisi quod impune. Libertini non multum supra servos sunt, raro aliquod momentum in domo, num- quam in civitate ; exceptis dumtaxat iis gentibus, quae regnantur. Ibi enim et super ingenuos et super nobiles ascendunt : apud ceteros impares libertini libertatis argu- mentum sunt. XXVI. Fenus agitare, et in usuras extendere, ignotum : ideoque magis servatur, quam si vetitum esset. Agri, pro numero cultorum, ab universis in vices occupantur, quos . mox inter se secundum dignationem partiuntur : facili- tatem partiendi camporum spatia praestant. Arva per an- nos mutant ; et superest ager : nee enim cum ubertate et amplitudine soli labore contendunt, ut pomaria conse- rant et prata separent et hortos rigent : sola terras seges miperatur. Unde annum quoque ipsum non in totidem digerunt species : hiems et ver et aestas intellecturn, ao 14 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. vocabula habent; auctumni perinde nomen ac bona igno rantur. XXVII. Funerum nulla ambitio : id solum observatur, ut corpora clarorum virorum certis lignis crementur. Struem rogi nee vestibus, nee odoribus, cumulant : sua cuique arma, quorundara igni et equus adjicitur. Sepulcrum cespes erigit. Monumentorum arduum et operosum hono- rem, ut gravem defunctis, adspernantur. L amenta ac lacrimas cito, dolorem et tristitiam tarde ponunt. Feminia lugere honestum est; viris meminisse. Hsec in commune de omnium Germanorum origine ac moribus accepimus: nunc singularum gentium instituta ritusque, quatenus differant, quae nationes e Germania in Gallias commigra- verint, expediam. XXVIII. Validiores olim Gallorum res fuisse, summus auctorum divus Julius tradit : eoque credibile est, etiam Gal- los in Germaniam transgressos. Quantulum enim amnis obstabat, quo minus, ut quaeque gens evaluerat, occuparet permutaretque sedes, promiscuas adhuc et nulla regnorum potentia divisas ] Igitur inter Hercyniam silvam Rhenum- que et Mcenum amnes Helvetii, ulteriora Boii, Gallica utraque gens, tenuere. Manet adhuc Boiemi nomen, significatque loci veterem memoriam quamvis mutatis cultoribus. Sed utrum Aravisci in Pannoniam ab Osis, Germanorum natione, an Osi ab Araviscis in Germaniam, commigraverint, cum eodem adhuc sermone, institutis, moribus utantur, incertum est : quia, pari olim inopia ac libertate, eadem utriusque ripae bona malaque erant. Treveri et Nervii circa adfectationem Germanicae originis ultro ambitiosi sunt, tamquam, per hanc gloriam sanguinis, a similitudine et inertia Gallorum separentur. Ipsam Rheni ripam haud dubie Germanorum populi colunt, Vangiones, Triboci, Nemetes. Ne Ubii quidem quam- quam Romana colonia esse meruerint, ac libentius Agrip- pinenses conditoris sui nomine vocentur, origine era- DE GERMANIA. CAP. XXVIII.-XXX. 15 bescunr, transgressi olim et experimento fidei super ipsam Rheni ripam collocati, ut arcerent, non ut custodirentur. XXIX. Omnium harum gentium virtute praecipui Ba- tavi, non multum ex ripa, sed insulam Rheni amnis, colunt, Cattorum quondam populus, et seditione domestica in eas sedes transgressus, in quibus pars Romani imperii fierent. Manet honos et antiquae societatis insigne : nam nee tri- butis contemnuntur, nee publicanus adterit : exemti oneribus et eollationibus, et tantum in usum proeliorum sepositi velut tela atque arma, bellis reservantur. Est in eodem obsequio et Mattiacorum gens. Protulit enim magnitudo Populi Romani ultra Rhenum, ultraque veteres terminos, imperii reverentiam. Ita sede finibusque in sua ripa, mente animoque nobiscum agunt, cetera similes Ba- tavis, nisi quod ipso adhuc terrae suae solo et coelo acrius animantur. Non numeraverim inter Germaniae populos, quamquam trans Rhenum Danubiumque consederint, eos, qui Decumates agros exerrent. Levissimus quisque Gal- lorum, et inopia audax, dubiae possessionis solum occu- pavere. Mox limite acto promotisque praesidiis, sinus imperii et pars provinciae habentur. XXX. Ultra hos Catti initium sedis ab Hercynio saltu inchoant, non ita effusis ac palustribus locis, ut ceterae civitates, in quas Germania patescit : durant siquidem colles, paulatimque rarescunt; et Cattos suos saltus Her- cynius prosequitur simul atque deponit. Duriora genti corpora, stricti artus, minax vultus, et major animi vigor. Multum (ut inter Germanos) rationis ac sollertiae : prae- ponere electos, audire praepositos, nosse ordines, intelli- gere occasiones, differre impetus, disponere diem, vallare noctem, fortunam inter dubia, virtutem inter certa nume- rare : quodque rarissimum, nee nisi Romanae disciplinae concessum, plus reponere in duce, quam in exercitu. Omne robur in pedite, quem super arma ferramentis quo- que et copiis onerant. Alios ad proelium ire videas, Cat- 16 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. tos ad bellum : rari excursus et fortuita pugna. Eques- trium sane virium id proprium, cito parare victoriam, cito cedere. Velocitas juxta formidinem, cunctatio propior constantiae est. XXXI. Et aliis Germanorum populis usurpatum rara et privata cuj usque audentia apud Cattos in consensum vertit, ut primum adoleverint, crinem barbamque submit- tere, nee, nisi hoste caeso, exuere votivum obligatumque virtuti oris habitum. Super sanguinem et spolia revelant frontem, seque turn demum pretia nascendi retulisse dig- nosque patria ac parentibus ferunt. Ignavis et imbellibus manet squalor. Fortissimus quisque ferreum insuper an- nulum (ignominiosum id genti) velut vinculum gestat, donee se csede hostis absolvat. Plurimis Cattorum hie placet habitus. Jam que canent insignes, et hostibus simul suisque monstrati : omnium penes bos initia pugnarum ; haec prima semper acies visu torva. Nam ne in pace quidem vultu mitiore mansuescunt. Nulli domus, aut ager, aut aliqua cura : prout ad quemque venere, aluntur: prodigi alieni, contemtores sui ; donee exsanguis senec- tus tam durae virtuti impares faciat. XXXII. Proximi Cattis certum jam alveo Rhenum, quique terminus esse sufficiat, Usipii ac Tencteri colunt. Tencteri, super solitum bellorum decus, equestris dis- cipline arte praecellunt ; nee major apud Cattos peditum laus, quam Tencteris equitum. Sic instituere majores, posteri imitantur. Hi lusus infantium, haec juvenum aemu- latio; perseverant senes. Inter familiam et penates et jura successionum equi traduntur ; excipit Alius, non, ut cetera, maximus natu, sed prout ferox bello et melior. XXXIII. Juxta Tencteros Bructeri olim occurrebant; nunc Chamavos et Angrivarios immigrasse narratur, pulsis Bructeris ac penitus excisis, vicinarum consensu nation urn; seu superbiae odio, seu praedae dulcedine, seu favore quo- dam erga nos deorum : nam ne spectaculo quidem proelii DE GERMANIA. CAP. XXXIII.— XXXVI. 17 invidere : super sexaginta milia, non armis telisque R,o manis, sed, quod magnificentius est, oblectationi oculisque ceciderunt. Maneat, quaeso, duretque gentibus, si non amor nostri, at certe odium sui ; quando, urgentibus im- perii fatis, nihil jam praestare fortuna majus potest, quam hostium discordiam. XXXIV. Angrivarios et Chamavos a tergo Dulgibini et Chasuari cludunt, aliaeque gentes, haud perinde memo- ratse. A fronte Frisii excipiunt. Majoribus minoribusque Frisiis vocabulum est ex modo virium. Utraeque nationes usque ad oceanum Rheno praetexuntur, ambiuntque im- mensos insuper lacus et Romanis classibus navigatos. Ipsum quin etiam oceanum ilia tentavimus: et superesse adhuc Herculis columnas fama vulgavit, sive adiit Her- cules, seu, quidquid ubique magnificum est, in claritatem ejus referre consensimus. Nee defuit audentia Druso Germanico : sed obstitit oceanus in se simul atque in Her- culem inquiri. Mox nemo tentavit ; sanctiusque ac reve- rentius visum de actis deorum credere quam scire. XXXV. Hactenus in Occidentem Germaniam novimus. In Septemtrionem ingenti flexu redit. Ac primo statim Caucorum gens, quamquam incipiat a Frisiis, ac partem litoris occupet, omnium, quas exposui, gentium lateribus obtenditur, donee in Cattos usque sinuetur. Tam im- mensum terrarum spatium non tenent tantum Cauci, sed et implent, populus inter Germanos nobilissimus, quique magnitudinem suam malit justitia tueri : sine cupiditate, sine impotentia, quieti secretique, nulla provocant bella, nullis raptibus aut latrociniis populantur : idque praecip- uum virtutis ac virium argumentum est, quod, ut su- periores agant, non per injurias adsequuntur. Promta tamen omnibus arma, ac, si res poscat, exercitus : pluri- mum virorum equorumque : et quiescentibus eadem fama. XXXVI. In latere Caucorum Cattorumque Cherusci nimiam ac marcentem diu pacem illacessiti nutrierunt : 18 C. CORNELIUS TACITtfS. idque jucundius, quam tutius, fuit : quia inter impotentes et validos falso quiescas; ubi manu agitur, modestia ac probitas nomina superioris sunt. Ita, qui olim boni cequi* que Cherusci, nunc inertes ac stulti vocantur : Cattis vic- toribus fortuna in sapientiam cessit. Tracti ruina Che- ruscorum et Fosi, contermina gens, adversarum rerum ex aequo socii, cum in secundis minores fuissent. XXXVII. Eundem G-ermaniae sinum proximi oceano Cimbri tenent, parva nunc civitas, sed gloria ingens : veterisque famae late vestigia manent, utraque ripa castra ac spatia, quorum ambitu nunc quoque metiaris molem manusque gentis et tam magni exitus fidem. Sexcentesi- mum et quadragesimum annum urbs nostra agebat, cum primum Cimbrorum audita sunt arma, Caecilio Metello ac Papirio Carbone coss. Ex quo si ad alterum imperatoris Trajani consulatum computemus, ducenti ferme et decern anni colliguntur. Tamdiu Germania vincitur. Medio tam longi aevi spatio, multa invicem damna : non Samnis, non Poeni, non Hispaniae Galliaeve, ne Parthi quidem saepius admonuere : quippe regno Arsacis acrior est Ger- manorum libertas. Quid enim aliud nobis, quam caedem Crassi, amisso et ipso Pacoro, infra Ventidium dejectus Oriens objecerit'? At Germani Carbone et Cassio et Scauro Aurelio et Servilio Caepione Cnaeo quoque Manlio fusis vel captis, quinque simul consulares exercitus Populo Romano, Varum tresque cum eo legiones etiam Caesari abstulerunt: nee impune Caius Marius in Italia, divus Julius in Gallia, Drusus ac Nero et Germanicus in suis eos sedibus perculerunt. Mox ingentes Caii Caesaris minae in ludibrium versae. Inde otium, donee occasione discordiae nostras et civilium armorum, expugnatis legio- num hibernis, etiam Gallias adfectavere : ac rursus pulsi inde, proximis temporibus triumphati magis quam victi sunt. XXXVIII. Nunc de Suevis dicendum est, quorum non DE GERMANIA. CAP. XXXVIII.-XL. 19 una, ut Cattorum Tencterorumve, gens : majorem enim Germaniae partem obtinent, propriis adhuc nationibus nominibusque discreti, quamquam in commune Suevi vo- centur. Insigne gentis obliquare crinem nodoque sub- stringere. Sic Suevi a ceteris Germanis, sic Suevorum ingenui a servis separantur. In aliis gentibus, seu cog- natione aliqua Suevorum, seu (quod saepe accidit) irriita- tione, rarum et intra juventae spatium ; apud Suevos usque ad canitiem horrentem capillum retro sequuntur, ac saepe in ipso solo vertice ligant. Principes et ornatiorem ha- bent : ea cura formae, sed innoxia. Neque enim ut ament amenturve ; in altitudinem quamdam et terrorem, adituri bella, comti, ut hostium oculis ornantur. XXXIX. Vetustissimos se nobilissimosque Suevorum Semnones memorant. Fides antiquitatis religione firraa- tur. Stato tempore in silvam, auguriis patrum et prisca formidine sacram, omnes ejusdem sanguinis populi lega- tionibus coeunt, caesoque publice homine celebrant barbari ritus horrenda primordia. Est et alia luco reverentia. Nemo nisi vinculo ligatus ingreditur, ut minor, et potes- tatem numinis prae se ferens : si forte prolapsus est, attolli et insurgere haud licitum : per humum evolvuntur : eoque omnis superstitio respicit, tamquam inde initia gentis, ibi regnator omnium deus, cetera subjecta atque parentia. Adjicit auctoritatem fortuna Semnonum. Centum pagis habitant : magnoque corpore efficitur, ut se Suevorum caput credant. XL. Contra Langobardos paucitas nobilitat : plurimis ac valentissimis nationibus cincti, non per obsequium, sed prceliis et periclitando tuti sunt. Reudigni deinde et Aviones et Angli et Varini et Eudoses et Suardones et Nuithones fluminibus aut silvis muniuntur. Nee quid- quam notabile in singulis, nisi quod in commune Hertham, id est, Terram matrem, colunt, eamque intervenire rebus hominum, invehi populis, arbitrantur. Est in insula 20 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. oceani castum nemus, dicatumque in eo vehiculum, veste contectum : attingere uni sacerdoti concessum. Is adesse penetrali deam intelligit, vectamque bubus feminis multa cum veneratione prosequitur. Laeti tunc dies, festa loca, quaecunque adventu hospitioque dignatur. Non bella ineunt, non arma sumunt ; clausum omne ferrum : pax et quies tunc tantum nota, tunc tantum amata, donee idem sacerdos satiatam conversatione mortalium deam templo redd at. Mox vehiculum et vestes, et, si credere velis, numen ipsum secreto lacu abluitur. Servi ministrant; quos statim idem lacus haurit. Arcanus hinc terror sanctaque ignorantia, quid sit illud quod tantum perituri vident. XL I. Et haec quidem pars Suevorum in secretiora Germanise porrigitur. Propior (ut, quo modo paulo ante Rhenum, sic nunc Danubium sequar) Hermundurorum civitas, fida Romanis, eoque solis Germanorum non in ripa commercium, sed penitus atque in splendidissima Raetiae provinciae colonia : passim et sine custode transe- unt ; et, cum ceteris gentibus arma modo castraque nostra ostendamus, his domos villasque patefecimus non concu- piscentibus. In Hermunduris Albis oritur, fluraen incli- tum et notum olim ; nunc tantum auditur. XLII. Juxta Hermunduros Narisci, ac deinde Marco- manni et Quadi agunt. Praecipua Marcomannorum gloria viresque, atque ipsa etiam sedes, pulsis olim Boiis, virtute parta. Nee Narisci Quadive degenerant. Eaque Ger- maniae velut frons est, quatenus Danu^io peragitur. Mar- comannis Quadisque usque ad nostram memoriam reges manserunt ex gente ipsorum, nobile Marobodui et Tudri genus; jam et externos patiuntur. Sed vis et potentia regibus ex auctoritate Romana : raro armis nostris, saspius pecunia juvantur. XLIII. Nee minus valent retro Marsigni, Gothini, Osi, Buri : terga Marcomannorum QuadorumqTie cludunt : e I)B GERMANIA. CAP. XLIII.-XLIV. 21 quibus Marsigni etBuri sermone cultuque Suevos referunt. Gothinos Gallica, Osos Pannonica lingua, coarguit non esse Germanos, et quod tributa patiuntur : partem tribu- torum Sarmatae, partem Quadi, ut alienigenis imponunt. Gothini, quo magis pudeat, et ferrum effodiunt: omnes- que hi populi pauca campestrium, ceterum saltus et ver- tices montium insederunt. Dirimit enim scinditque Sue- viam continuum montium jugum, ultra quod plurimae gentes agunt : ex quibus latissime patet Lygiorum nomen in plures civitates diffusum. Valentissimas nominasse sufficiet, Arios, Helveconas, Manimos, Elysios, Naharva- los. Apud Nabarvalos antiquae religionis lucus ostenditur. Praesidet sacerdos muliebri ornatu : sed deos, interpreta- tione Romana, Castor em Pollucemque memorant. Ea vis numini; nomen Aids: nulla simulacra, nullum peregrinse superstitionis vestigium : ut fratres tamen, ut juvenes, venerantur. Ceterum Arii super vires, quibus enumeratos paulo ante populos antecedunt, truces, insitae feritati arte ac tempore lenocinantur : nigra scuta, tincta corpora : atras ad prcelia noetes legunt; ipsaque formidine atque umbra feralis exercitus terrorem inferunt, nullo hostium sustinente novum ac velut infernum adspectum : nam primi in omnibus prceliis oculi vincuntur. Trans Lygios Gotones regnantur, paulo jam adductius quam ceterae Germanorum gentes, nondum tamen supra libertatem. Protinus deinde ab oceano Rugii et Lemovii: omniumque harum gentium insigne, rotunda scuta, breves gladii, et erga reges obsequium. XLIV. Suionum hinc civitates, ipso in oceano, praeter viros armaque classibus valent : forma navium eo differt, quod utrinque prora paratam semper appulsui frontem agit : nee velis ministrantur, nee remos in ordinem lateri- bus adjungunt. Solutum, ut in quibusdam fluminum, et mutabile, ut res poscit, hinc vel illinc remigium. Est apud illos et opibus honos, eoque unus imperitat, nullis 22 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. jam exceptionibus, non precario jure parendi : nee arma, ut apud ceteros Germanos, in promiscuo, sed clausa sub custode et quidem servo, quia subitos hostium incursua prohibet oceanus, otiosae porro armatorum manus facile lasciviunt: enimvero neque nobilem, neque ingenuura, ne libertinum quidem, armis praeponere regia utilitas est. XLV. Trans Suionas aliud mare, pigrum ac prope im- motum, quo cingi cludique terrarum orbem hinc fides ; quod extremus cadentis jam solis fulgor in ortus edurat adeo clarus, ut sidera hebetet ; sonum insuper audiri for- masque deorum et radios capitis adspici persuasio adjicit. Illuc usque et fama vera tantum natura. Ergo jam dextro Suevici maris littore ^Estuorum gentes alluuntur: quibus ritus habitusque Suevorum ; lingua Britannicae propior- Matrem deum venerantur : insigne superstitionis formas aprorum gestant. Id pro armis omnique tutela securum deae cultorem etiam inter hostes praestat. Harus ferri, frequens fustium usus. Frumenta ceterosque fructus pa- tientius, quam pro solita Germanorum inertia, laborant. Sed et mare scrutantur, ac soli omnium succinum, quod ipsi glesum vocant, inter vada atque in ipso littore legunt. Nee, quae natura, quaeve ratio gignat, ut barbaris, quaesi- tum compertumve. Diu quin etiam inter cetera ejecta- menta maris jacebat, donee luxuria nostra dedit nomen : ipsis in nullo usu ; rude legitur, informe perfertur, preti- umque mirantes accipiunt. Succum tamen arborum esse intelligas, quia terrena quaedam atque etiam volucria ani- malia plerumque interlucent, quae implicata humore mox durescente materia cluduntur. Fecundiora igitur nemora lucosque sicut Orientis secretis, ubi tura balsamaque su- dantur, ita Occidentis insulis terrisque inesse, crediderim; quae vicini solis radiis expressa atque liquentia in proxi- mum mare labuntur, ac vi tempestatum in adversa littora exundant. Si naturam succini admoto igni tentes, in modum taedae accenditur, alitque flammam pinguem et DE GERMANIA. CAP. XLV.-XLVI. 23 olentem : mox ut in picem resinamve lentescit. Suioni- bus Sitonum gentes continuantur. Cetera similes uno difFerunt, quod femina dominatur : in tantum non modo a libertate sed etiam a servitute degenerant. Hie Sueviae finis. XL VI. Peucinorum Venedorumque et Fennorum na- tiones Germanis an Sarraatis adscribam, dubito, quam- quam Peucini, quos quidam Bastarnas vocant, sermone, cultu, sede ac domiciliis ut Germani agunt. Sordes omni- um ac torpor : procerum connubiis mixtis nonnihil in Sar- matarum habitum foedantur. Venedi multum ex moribus traxerunt. Nam quidquid inter Peucinos Fennosque sil- varum ac montium erigitur, latrociniis pererrant : hi tamen inter Germanos potius referuntur, quia et domos figunt et scuta gestant et peditum usu ac pernicitate gaudent; quae omnia diversa Sarmatis sunt, in plaustro equoque viventi- bus. Fennis mira feritas, foeda paupertas : non arma, non equi, non penates: victui herba, vestitui pelles, cubile humus : sola in sagittis spes, quas, inopia ferri, ossibus asperant : idemque venatus viros pariter ac feminas alit. Passim enim comitantur, partemque praedae petunt. Nee aliud infantibus ferarum imbriumque suffugium, quam ut in aliquo ramorum nexu contegantur : hue redeunt juve- nes, hoc senum receptaculum. Sed beatius arbitrantur quam ingemere agris, inlaborare domibus, suas alienasque fortunas spe metuque versare. Securi adversus homines, securi adversus deos, rem difficillimam adsecuti sunt, ut illis ne voto quidem opus esset. Cetera jam fabulosa: Hellusios et Oxionas ora hominum vultusque, corpora ataue artus ferarum gerere: quod ego, ut incompertum, in me- dium relinquam, C. C R N E L I I T A C I T I VITA JULII AGRICOLjE. OF TBx n ' C. CORNELII TACITI JULII AGRICOLA VITA. SUMMARY. Chap. I. The custom of writing the lives of illustrious men an ancient one. II. Dangerous, however, under bad princes. III. This custom resumed by Tacitus, under the happy reign of Nerva, in honor of Agricola, the writer's father-in-law. IV. Origin and education of Agricola. V. The rudiments of the military art learned by him in Britain. VI. He mar- ries. — Is appointed, in succession, quaestor, tribune, praetor, &c. VII. His mother murdered during a hostile descent made by Otho's fleet on the coast of Liguria, her lands ravaged, and a great part of her effects carried off. — Agricola goes over to the side of Vespasian, and receives the command of the 20th legion, in Britain. VIII. Excellent deport- ment of Agricola while in command. IX. Returns to Rome. — Is called by Vespasian to the patrician order, and invested with the government of Aquitania. — Is chosen consul. — Betroths his daughter to Tacitus. — Is appointed governor of Britain. X. Description of Britain. XL Origin of the Britons. — Their physical conformation, sacred rites, language, general character. XII. Their military strength, form of government, climate, soil, &c. XIII. Their cheerful submission to levies, tributes, &c. — The expedition of Caesar into Britain. — Long neglect of the island subsequently, on the part of the Romans. — Invasion of Britain in tho reign of Claudius, and restoration of the Roman authority. XIV Opera- tions of the consular governors. XV. Britons meditate a rebellion. XVI. Boadicea, a female of royal descent, their leader. — Defeated by Suetonius Paullinus. — Roman governors of inferior ability succeed Paul- linus. XVII. Petilius Cerialis and Julius Frontinus restore affairs to their former footing. — The former subdues the Brigantes, the latter the Silures. XVIII. Agricola reduces the Ordovices, and the island Mo- na. — He finally brings the whole province into a peaceful state. XIX., XX. His moderation, prudence, equity, &c, in regulating the affairs of his province. XXL Endeavors to reclaim the natives from their rude and unsettled state by making them acquainted with the comforts of civilized life. XXII., XXIII. New expeditions discover new nations of Britons to the Romans, and fortresses are erected to keep them in obedience, — Agricola' s candor as regarded the meritorious actions of 28 c. Cornelius TAdnua others. XXIV. Design formed by him of invading Hibernia. XXV.- XXVII. The countries situated beyond Bodotria are explored. — The Caledonians attack a portion of the forces of Agricola, but, after some partial successes, are defeated by him, on his coming up with his other forces. — New preparations made by the enemy. XXVIII. A cohort of the Usipii, by a strange chance, circumnavigate the island of Britain. XXIX. Agricola loses his son, about a year old. — The Britons renew the war, under Calgacus as their leader. XXX.-XXXII. Address of Calgacus to his followers. XXXIIL, XXXIV. Address of Agricola to his soldiers. XXXV.-XXXVII. Fierce and bloody battle. XXXVIII. Victory of the Romans. — Agricola orders Britain to be circumnavigated. XXXIX. The account of these operations received by Domitian with outward expressions of joy, but inward anxiety. XL . He, nevertheless, directs honors to be rendered to Agricola. — The latter returns to Rome, and leads a modest and retired life. XLI. Often accused before Do- mitian, in his absence, but as often acquitted. XLII. Excuses him- self from taking a province as proconsul. XL III. Dies, not without suspicion of having been poisoned by Domitian. XL IV. His age at the time of his death. — His personal appearance, &c. XL V. Happy in having ended his days before the atrocities of Domitian broke forth. XL VI. General reflections. I. Clarorum virorum facta moresque posteris tradere, antiquitus usitatum, ne nostris quidem temporibus, quam- quam incuriosa suorum getas omisit, quotiens magna aliqua ac nobilis virtus vicit ac supergressa est vitium parvis magnisque civitatibus commune, ignorantiam recti et in- vidiam. Sed apud priores ut agere memoratu digna pro- num magisque in aperto erat, ita celeberrimus quisque ingenio, ad prodendam virtutis memoriam, sine gratia aut ambitione, bonae tantum conscientiee pretio ducebatur. Ac plerique suam ipsi vitam narrare fiduciam potius mo- rum quam arrogantiam arbitrati sunt : nee id Rutilio et Scauro citra fidem aut obtrectationi fuit: adeo virtutes iisdem temporibus optime aestimantur, quibus facillime gignuntur. II. At mihi, nunc narraturo vitam defuncti ho minis, venia opus fuit ; quam non petissem, ni cursaturus tam saeva et infesta virtutibus tempora. Legimus, cum Aru- leno Rustico Paetus Thrasea, Herennio Senecioni Priscus AGRICOLiE VITA. CAP. II.— III. 29 Helvidius laudati essent, capitale fuisse : neque in ipsos raodo auctores, sed in libros quoque eorum saevitum, dele- gato triumviris ministerio, ut monumenta clarissimorum ingeniorum in comitio ac foro urerentur. Scilicet illo igne vocem populi Romani et libertatem senatus et conscien- tiam generis humani aboleri arbitrabantur, expulsis in- super sapientiae professoribus atque omni bona arte in exilium acta, ne quid usquara honestu'm occurreret. De- dimus profecto grande patientiae documentum : et sicut vetus aetas vidit quid ultimum in libertate, esset, ita nos quid in servitute, ademto per inquisitiories et loquendi audiendique commercio. Memoriam quoque ipsam cum voce perdidissemus, si tam in nostra potestate esset obli- visci, quam tacere. III. Nunc demum redit animus : et quamquam primo statim beatissimi saeculi ortu Nerva Caesar res olim dis- sociabiles miscuerit, principatum ac libertatem, augeatque quotidie felicitatem temporum Nerva Trajanus, nee spem modo ac votum securitas publica sed ipsius voti fiduciam ac robur assumserit, . natura tamen infirmitatis humanae tardiora sunt remedia, quam mala; et, ut corpora lente augescunt, cito exstinguuntur, sic ingenia studiaque op- presseris facilius, quam revocaveris. Subit quippe etiam ipsius inertiae dulcedo, et invisa primo desidia postremo amatur. Quid ] si per quindecim annos, grande mortalis aevi spatium, multi fortuitis casibus, promtissimus quis- que saevitia principis interciderunt 1 Pauci, ut ita dix- erim, non modo aliorum, sed etiam nostri superstites sumus ; exeratis e media vita tot annis, quibus juvenes ad senectutem, senes prope ad ipsos exactae aetatis ter- minos, per silentium venimus. Non tamen pigebit, vel incondita ac rudi voce, memoriam prioris servitutis ac testimonium praesentium bonorum composuisse. Hie in- terim liber, honori Agricolae soceri mei destinatus, pro- fessione pietatis aut laudatus erit, aut excusatus. 30 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. IV. Cnaeus Julius Agricola, vetere et illustri Foro- juliensium colonia ortus, utrumque avum procuratorem Caesarum habuit, quae equestris nobilitas est. Pater Julius Graecinus, senatorii ordinis, studio eloquentiae sapientiae- que notus, iisque virtutibus iram Caii Caesaris meritus: namque M. Silanum accusare jussus et, quia abnuerat, interfectus est. Mater Julia Procilla fuit, rarae castitatis: in hujus sinu indulgentiaque educatus, per omnem hones- tarum artium cultum pueritiam adolescentiamque transe- git. Arcebat eum ab illecebris peccantium, praeter ipsius bonam integramque naturam, quod statim parvulus sedem ac magistram studiorum Massiliam habuerat, locum Graeca comitate et provinciali parsimonia mixtum ac bene com- positum. Memoria teneo, solitum ipsum narrare, se in prima juventa studium philosophies acrius, ultra quam con- cessum Romano ac senatori, hausisse, ni prudentia matris incensum ac fiagrantem animum coercuisset. Scilicet sub- lime et erectum ingenium pulchritudinem ac speciem ex- celsae magnaeque gloriae vehementius quam caute appete- bat. Mox mitigavit ratio et aetas : retinuitque, quod est difficillimum, ex sapientia modum. V. Prima castrorum rudimenta in Britannia Suetonio Paulino, diligenti ac moderato duci, approbavit, electus quem contubernio aestimaret. Nee Agricola licenter, more juvenum qui militiam in lasciviam vertunt, neque segniter ad voluptates et commeatus titulum tribunatus et inscitiam retulit: sed noscere provinciam, nosci exercitui, discere a peritis, sequi optimos, nihil appetere in jacta- tionem, nihil ob formidinem recusare, simulque anxius et intentus agere. Non sane alias exercitatior magisque in ambiguo Britannia fuit : trucidati veterani, incensae co- loniae, intercepti exercitus ; turn de salute, mox de victo- ria certavere. Quae cuncta etsi consiliis ductuque alterius agebantur, ac summa rerum et recuperatae provinciae glo- ria in ducem cessit, artem et usum et stimulos addidere AGRICOLiE VITA. CAP. V.-VII. 31 juveni : intravitque animum militaris gloriae cupido, in- grata temporibus, quibus sinistra erga eminentes interpre- tation nee minus periculum ex magna fama, quam ex mala. VI. Hinc ad capessendos magistratus in urbem di- gressus, DomitiamDecidianam, splendidis natalibus ortam, sibi junxit : idque matrimonium ad majora nitenti decus ac robur fuit : vixeruntque mira concordia, per mutuam caritatem et invicem se anteponendo ; nisi quod in bona uxore tanto major laus, quanto in mala plus culpae est. Sors quaesturae provinciam Asiam, proconsulem Salvium Titianum dedit : quorum neutro corruptus est ; quam- quam et provincia dives ac parata peccantibus, et pro- consul in omnem aviditatem pronus, quantalibet facilitate redemturus esset mutuam dissimulationem mali. Auctus est ibi filia, in subsidium et solatium simul : nam filium ante sublatum brevi amisit. Mox inter quaesturam ac tribunatum plebis atque ipsum etiam tribunatus annum quiete et otio transiit, gnarus sub Nerone temporum, qui- bus inertia pro sapientia fuit. Idem praeturae tenor et silentium : nee enim jurisdictio obvenerat. Ludos et in- ania honoris modo rationis atque abundantiae duxit, uti longe a luxuria, ita famae propior. Turn electus a Gralba ad dona templorum recognoscenda, diligentissima conqui- sitione fecit, ne cujus alterius sacrilegium respublica quam Neronis sensisset. VII. Sequens annus gravi vulnere animum domumque ejus afflixit: nam classis Othoniana, licenter vaga, dum Intemelios (Liguriae pars est) hostiliter populatur, matrem Agricolae in praediis suis interfecit; praediaque ipsa et magnam patrimonii partem diripuit, quae causa caedis fuerat. Igitur ad solennia pietatis profectus Agricola, nuntio afFectati a Vespasiano imperii deprehensus, ac statim in partes transgressus est. Initia principatus ac statum urbis Mucianus regebat, admodum juvene Domi- tiano, et ex paterna fortuna tantum licentiam usurpante. 32 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. Is missum ad delectus agendos Agricolam, integreque ac strenue versatum, vicesimae legioni, tarde ad sacramentum transgressae, praeposuit, ubi decessor seditiose agere nar- rabatur; quippe legatis quoque consularibus nimia ac formidolosa erat; nee legatus praetorius ad cohibendum potens, incertum, suo an militum ingenio : ita successor simul, et ultor electus, rarissima moderatione maluit videri invenisse bonos, quam fecisse. VIII. Praeerat tunc Britanniae Vettius Bolanus, placi- dius, quam feroci provincia dignum est : temperavit Agri- cola vim suam, ardoremque compescuit, ne incresceret, peritus obsequi, eruditusque utilia honestis miscere. Brevi deinde Britannia consularem Petilium Cerealem accepit. Habuerunt virtutes spatium exemplorum. Sed primo Cerealismodo labores et discrimina, mox et gloriam com- municabat : saepe parti exercitus in experimentum, ali- quando majoribus copiis ex eventu praefecit : nee Agri- cola umquam in suam famam gestis exsultavit ; ad aucto- rem et ducem, ut minister, fortunam referebat. Ita virtute in obsequendo, verecundia in praedicando, extra invidiam, nee extra gloriam erat. IX. Revertentem ab legatione legionis divus Vespasi- anus inter patricios adscivit, ac deinde provinciae Aqui- taniae praeposuit, splendidae in primis dignitatis, admi- nistratione ac spe consulatus, cui destinarat. Credunt plerique, militaribus ingeniis subtilitatem deesse ; quia castrensis jurisdictio secura et obtusior, ac plura manu agens, calliditatem fori non exerceat. Agricola natural! prudentia, quamvis inter togatos, facile justeque agebat. Jam vero tempora curarum remissionumque divisa. Ubi conventus ac judicia poscerent, gravis, intentus, severus, et saepius misericors : ubi officio satisfactum, nulla ultra potestatis persona: tristitiam et arrogantiam et avaritiam exuerat : nee illi, quod est rarissimum, aut facilitas auc- toritatem, aut severitas amorem deminuit. Integritatem AGRWOLM VITA. CAP. 1X.-X. 33 atque abstinentiam in tanto viro referre, injuria virtutum fuerit. Ne faraam quidem, cui saepe etiam boni indulgent, ostentanda virtute aut per artem quaesivit : procul ab aemulatione adversus collegas, procul a contentione ad- versus procuratores, et vincere inglorium, et atteri sor- didum arbitrabatur. Minus triennium in ea legatione detentus, ac statim ad spem consulatus revocatus est, comitante opinione, Britanniam ei provinciam dari : nullis in hoc suis sermonibus, sed quia par videbatur. Haud semper errat fama, aliquando et elegit. Consul egregiae turn spei filiam juveni mihi despondit, ac post consulatum collocavit; et statim Britannia* propositus est, adjecto pontificatus sacerdotio. X. Britanniae situm populosque, multis scriptoribus memoratos, non in comparationera curae ingeniive referam. sed quia turn primum perdomita est ; itaque, quae priores, nondum comperta, eloquentia percoluere, rerum fide tra- dentur. Britannia insularum, quas Romana notitia com- plectitur, maxima, spatio ac ccelo in orientem Germanise, in occidentem Hispaniae obtenditur : Gallis in meridiem etiam inspicitur : septemtrionalia ejus, nullis contra terris, vasto atque aperto mari pulsantur. Form am totius Bri- tanniae Livius veterum, Fabius Rusticus recentium elo- quentissimi auctores, oblongae scutulae vel bipenni as- similavere : et est ea facies citra Caledoniam, unde et in universum fama est transgressa : sed immensum et enorme spatiumprocurrentiumextremojam littore terrarum velut in cuneum tenuatur. Hanc oram novissimi maris tunc primum Romana classis circumvecta insulam esse Bri- tanniam affirmavit, ac simul incognitas ad id tempus in- sulas, quas Orcadas vocant, invenit domuitque. Dispecta est et Thule, quam hactenus nix et hiems abdebat; sed mare pigrum et grave remigantibus perhibent ne ventis quidem perinde attolli : credo, quod rariores terrae mon- tesque, causa ac materia tempestatum, et profunda moles B 2 34 (. CORNELIUS TACITUS. continui maris tardius impellitur. Naturam oceani atque aestus neque quaerere hujus operis est, ac multi retulere: unura addiderim : nusquam latius dominari mare, multum fluminum hue atque illuc ferre,neclittore tenus accrescere aut resorberi, sed influere penitus atque ambire, et jugis etiam atque montibus inseri velut in suo. XI. Ceterum Britanniam qui mortales initio coluerint, indigenae an advecti, ut inter barbaros, parum compertum. Habitus corporum varii : atque ex eo argumenta : namque rutilae Caledoniam habitantium comae, magni artus Ger- manicam originem asseverant. Silurum colorati vultus, et torti plerumque crines, et posita contra Hispania, Iberos veteres trajecisse easque sedes occupasse, fidem faciunt. Proximi Gallis et similes sunt, seu durante originis vi, seu procurrentibus in diversa terris positio coeli corporibus habitum dedit : in universum tamen aestimanti, Gallos vicinum solum occupasse, credibile est. Eorum sacra deprehendas superstitionum persuasione : sermo haud multum diversus : in deposcendis periculis eadem audacia, et, ubi advenere, in detrectandis eadem formido : plus tamen ferociae Britanni praeferunt, ut quos nondum longa pax emollierit. Nam Gallos quoque in bellis floruisse accepimus : mox segnitia cum otio intravit, amissa virtute pariter ac libertate. Quod Britannorum olim victis evenit ; ceteri manent quales Galli fuerunt. XII. In pedite robur : quaedam nationes et curru prceli- antur : honestior auriga, clientes propugnant : olim regi- bus parebant, nunc per principes factionibus et studiis trahuntur: nee aliud adversus validissimas gentes pro no- bis utilius, quam quod in commune non consulunt. Rarus duabus tribusque civitatibus ad propulsandum commune periculum conventus : ita, dum singuli pugnant, universi vincuntur. Coelum crebris imbribus ac nebulis foedum ; asperitas frigorum abest. Dierum spatia ultra nostri orbis *wensuram, et nox clara et extrema Britanniae parte bre- AGRICOLiE VITA. CAP. XII.-XIV. 35 vis, ut finem atque initium lucis exiguo discrimine inter- noscas. Quod si nubes non officiant, adspici per noctem wlis f vigor em, nee occidere et exsurgere, sed transire affir- mant. Scilicet extrema et plana terrarum humili umbra non erigunt tenebras, infraque coelum et sidera nox cadit. Solum, praeter oleam vitemque et cetera calidioribus terris oriri sueta, patiens frugum, fecundum : tarde mitescunt, cito proveniunt : eadem utriusque rei causa, multus humor terrarum ccelique. Fert Britannia aurum et argentum et alia metalla, pretium victoriae : gignit et oceanus margarita, sed subfusca et liventia. Quidam artem abesse legentibus arbitrantur: nam in rubro mari viva ac spirantia saxis avelli, in Britannia, prout expulsa sint, colligi : ego faci- lius crediderim naturam margaritis deesse quam nobis avaritiam. XIII. Ipsi Britanni delectum ac tributa et injuncta im- perii munera impigre obeunt si injuriae absint : has aegre tolerant, jam domiti ut pareant, nondum ut serviant. Igitur primus omnium Romanorum divus Julius cum ex- ercitu Britanniam ingressus, quamquam prospera pugna terruerit incolas, ac littore potitus sit, potest videri osten- disse posteris, non tradidisse. Mox bella civilia, et in rempublicam versa principum arma, ac longa oblivio Britanniae etiam in pace. Consilium id divus Augustus vocabat, Tiberius praeceptum. Agitasse C. Caesarem de intranda Britannia satis constat, ni velox ingenio, mobilis pcenitentia, et ingentes adversus Germaniam conatus frustra fuissent. Divus Claudius auctor operis, transvectis legionibus auxiliisque, et assumto in partem rerum Ves- pasiano : quod initium venturae mox fortunae fuit. Domitae gentes, capti reges, et monstratus fatis Yespasianus. XIV. Consularium primus Aulus Plautius praepositus, ac subinde Ostorius Scapula, uterque bello egregius : re- dactaque paulatim in formam provinciae proxima pars Britanniae : addita insuper veteranorum colonia. Quaedam 36 C. COR.\i;LI(fS TACITUS. civitates Cogiduno regi donatse (is ad nostram usque memoriam fidissimus mansit) vetere ac jam pridem recepta PopuJi Romani consuetudine, ut haberet instruraenta sei- vitutis et reges. Mox Didius Gallus parta a prioribus continuit, paucis admodum castellis in ulteriora promotis, per quae fama aucti officii quaereretur. Didium Veranius excepit, isque intra annum exstinctus est. Suetonius hinc Paulinus liennio prosperas res habuit, subactis nationibus nrmatisque praesidiis : quorum fiducia Monam insulam, ut vires rebellibus ministrantem, aggressus, terga occasioni patefecit. XV. Naraque absentia legati remoto metu, Britanni agitare inter se mala servitutis, conferre injurias et inter- pretando accendere : nihil prqfici patientia, nisi ut gra- viora f tamquam ex facili tolerantibus, imperentur. Sin- gulos sibi olim reges fuisse, nunc binos imponi, e quibus legatus in sanguinem, procurator in bona saviret: deque discordiam prcepositorum, ceque concordiam, subjectis ex- itiosam : alterius manus, centuriones alterius, vim et con- tumelias miscere. Nihil jam cupiditati, nihil libidini exceptum. In proslio fortiorem esse, qui spoliet : nunc ab ignavis plerumque et imbellibus eripidomos, abstrahi liberos, injungi delectus, tamquam mori tantum pro patria nescie?iti- bus. Quantum enim transisse militum, si sese Britanni numerent ? sic Germanias excussisse jugum, etflumine, non oceano, defendi : sibi patriam, conjuges, parentes f illis ava- ritiam et luxuriam causas belli esse : recessuros, ut divus Julius recessisset, modo virtutes majorum suorum cemula- rentur. Neve praelii unius aut alterius eventu pavescerent : plus impetus, major em cons tantiam, penes miseros esse. Jam Britannorum etiam deos misereri, qui Romanum ducem absentem, qui relegatum in alia insula exercitum detinerent : jam ipsos, quod difficillimum fuerit, deliberare : porrc in ejusmodi consiliis periculosius esse deprehendi, quam zudere. AGRICOL/E VITA. CAP. XV1.-XVII. 37 ' XVI. His atque talibus invicem instincti, Boadicea, generis regii femina, duce (neque enim sexura in imperils discernunt) sumsere universi bellum; ac sparsos per castella milites consectati, expugnatis praesidiis, ipsam coloniam invasere, ut sedem servitutis : nee ullum in bar- baris saevitiae genus omisit ira et victoria. ' Quod nisi V- Paulinus cognito provincial motu propere subvenisset, amissa Britannia foret : quam unius prcelii fortuna veteri patientias restituit, tenentibus arma plerisque, quos con- scientia defectionis et propius ex legato timor agitabat. Hie cum, egregius cetera, arroganter in deditos, et, ut suae quoque injuriae ultor, durius consuleret, missus Petro- nius Turpilianus, tamquam exorabilior, et delictis hostium novus eoque poenitentiae mitior, compositis prioribus, nihil ultra ausus, Trebellio Maximo provinciam tradidit. Tre- bellius segnior, et nullis castrorum experimentis, comitate quadam curandi provinciam tenuit. Didicere jam barbari quoque ignoscere, vitiis blandientibus ; et interventus civil- ium armorum praebuit justam segnitiae excusationem. Sed discordia laboratum, cum assuetus expeditionibus miles otio lasciviret. Trebellius, fuga ac latebris vitata exercitus ira, indecorus atque humilis, precario mox prae- fuit : ac velut pacti, exercitus licentiam, dux salutem, haec seditio sine sanguine stetit. Nee Vettius Bolanus, ma- nentibus adhuc civilibus bellis, agitavit Britanniam dis- ciplina : eadem inertia erga hostes, similis petulantia castrorum : nisi quod innocens Bolanus, et nullis delictis invisus, caritatem paraverat loco auctoritatis. XVII. Sed, ubi cum cetero orbe Vespasianus et Britan- niam reciperavit, magni duces, egregii exercitus, minuta hostium spes. Et terrorem statim intulit PetiliusCerealis, Brigantum civitatem, quae numerosissima provinciae totius perhibetur, aggressus : multa proelia, et aliquando non incruenta : magnamque Brigantum partem aut victoria amplexus, aut bello. Et cum Cerealis quid em al terms 38 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. successoris curam famamque obruisset, sustinuit quoque molem Julius Frontinus, vir magnus, quantum licebat, validamque et pugnacem Silurum gentem armis subegit, super virtutem hostium locorum quoque difficultates eluc- tatus. XVIII. Hunc Britanniae statum, has bellorum vices media jam aestate transgressus Agricela invenit, cum et milites, velut omissa expeditione, ad securitatem, et hostes ad occasionem, verterentur. Ordovicum civitas haud multo ante adventum ejus, alam, in finibus suis agentem, prope universam obtriverat : eoque initio erecta provin- cia, ut quibus bellum volentibus erat, probare exemplum aut recentis legati animum opperiri. Turn Agricola — quamquam transacta aestas, sparsi per provinciam numeri, praesumta apud militem illius anni quies (tarda et con- traria bellum inchoaturo), et plerisque custodiri suspecta potius videbatur — ire obviam discrimini statuit; con- tractisque legionum vexillis et modica auxiliorum manu, quia in aequum degredi Ordovices non audebant, ipse ante agmen, quo ceteris par animus simili periculo esset, erexit aciem; csesaque prope universa gente, non ignarus, in- standum famae, ac, prout prima cessissent, fore universa, Monam insulam (cujus possessione revocatum Paulinum rebellione totius Britanniae supra memoravi) redigere in potestatem animo intendit. Sed, ut in dubiis consiliis, naves deerant ; ratio et constantia ducis transvexit. De- positis omnibus sarcinis, lectissimos auxiliarium, quibus nota vada et patrius nandi usus, quo simul seque et arma et equos regunt, ita repente immisit, ut obstupefacti hostes, qui classem, qui naves, qui mare exspectabant, nihil ar- duum aut invictum crediderint sic ad bellum venientibus. Ita petita pace ac dedita insula, clarus ac magnus haberi Agricola, quippe cui ingredienti provinciam, quod tempus alii per ostentation em, aut officiorum ambitum transigunt, labor et periculum placuisset. Nee Agricola prosperitate AGRICOLjE VITA. CAP. XVIII.-XX. 39 rerum in vanitatem usus expeditionem aut victoriam vo- cabat victos continuisse : ne laureatis quidem gesta prose- cutus est, sed ipsa dissimulatione famae famam auxit, aestimantibus quanta futuri spe tarn magna tacuisset. XIX. Ceterum animorum provinciae prudens, simulque doctus per aliena experimenta, parum profici armis, si injuriae sequerentur, causas bellorum statuit excidere. A se suisque orsus, primum domum suam coercuit; quod plerisque haud minus arduum est, quam provinciam regere. Nihil per libertos servosque publicae rei : non studiis pri- vatis, nee ex commendatione aut precibus centurionum milites ascire, sed optimum quemque fidelissimum putare : omnia scire, non omnia exsequi : parvis peccatis veniam, magnis severitatem commodare : nee poena semper, sed saepius poenitentia contentus esse : officiis et administra- tionibus potius non peccaturos praeponere, quam damnare cum peccassent. Frumenti et tributorum auctionem aequalitate munerum mollire, circumcisis quae in quaestum reperta ipso tributo gravius tolerabantur. Namque per ludibrium assidere clausis horreis, et emere ultro frumenta, ac vendere pretio cogebantur. Devortia itinerum et lon- ginquitas regionum indicebatur, ut civitates a proximis hibernis in remota et avia deferrent, donee, quod omnibus in promtu erat, paucis lucrosum fieret. XX. Haec primo statim anno comprimendo, egregiam famam paci circumdedit ; quae vel incuria vel tolerantia priorum haud minus quam bellum timebatur. Sed, ubi aes- tas advenit, contracto exercitu, militum in agmine laudare modestiam, disjectos coercere, loca castris ipse capere, aestuaria ac silvas ipse praetentare, et nihil interim apud hostes quietum pati, quo minus subitis excursibus popu- laretur ; atque, ubi satis terruerat, parcendo rursus irrita- menta pacis ostentare. Quibus rebus multae civitates, quae in ilium diem ex aequo egerant, datis obsidibus, iram posuere, et praesidiis castellisque circumdatae tanta ratione 40 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. curaque, ut nulla ante Britanniae nova pars illacessita transient. XXI. Sequens hiems saluberrimis consiliis absumta : namque, ut homines dispersi ac rudes, eoque in bella fa- ciles, quieti et otio per voluptates assuescerent, hortari pri- vatum, adjuvare publice, ut templa, fora, domus exstrue- rent, laudando promtos, et castigando segnes : ita honoris aemulatio pro necessitate erat. Jam vero principum filios liberalibus artibus erudire, et ingenia Britannorum studiis Grallorum anteferre, ut, qui modo linguam Romanam ab- nuebant, eloquentiam concupiscerent. Inde etiam habitus nostri honor et frequens toga : paulatimque discessum ad delinimenta vitiorum, porticus et balnea et conviviorum elegantiam : idque apud imperitos humanitas vocabatur, cum pars servitutis esset. XXII. Tertius expeditionum annus novas gentes ape- ruit, vastatis usque ad Taum (aestuario nomen est) nationi- bus : qua formidine territi hostes, quamquam conflictatum saevis tempestatibus exercitum lacessere non ausi ; ponen- disque insuper castellis spatium fuit. Adnotabant periti, non alium ducem opportunitates locorum sapientius le- gisse ; nullum ab Agricola positum castellum aut vi hostium expugnatum, aut pactione ac fuga desertum. Crebrae eruptiones ; nam adversus moras obsidionis annuis copiis firmabantur. Ita intrepida ibi hiems, et sibi quisque praesidio, irritis hostibus eoque desperantibus, quia soliti plerumque damna aestatis hibernis eventibus pensare, turn aestate atque hieme juxta pellebantur. Nee Agricola umquam per alios gesta avidus intercepit : seu centurio, seu praefectus, incorruptum facti testem habebat. Apud quosdam acerbior in conviciis narrabatur ; ut bonis comis erat, ita adversus malos injucundus: ceterum ex iracundia nihil supererat; secretum et silentium ejus non timeres. Honestius putabat offendere, quam odisse. XXIII. Quarta aestas obtinendis, quae percurrerat, in- *>>m AGRICOL^E VITA. CAP. XXIII.-XXV* 41 sumta; ac, si virtus exercituum et Romani nominis gloria pateretur, inventus in ipsa Britannia terminus. Nam Clota et Bodotria, diversi maris aestibus per immensum revectae, angusto terrarum spatio dirimuntur : quod turn praesidiis firmabatur : atque omnis propior sinus tenebatur, summotis velut in aliam insulam hostibus. XXIV. Quinto expeditionum anno nave prima trans- gressus, ignotas ad id tempus gentes crebris simul ac prosperis prceliis domuit : eamque partem Britanniae, quae Hiberriiam adspicit, copiis instruxit in spem magis, quam ob formidinem : siquidem Hibernia, medio inter Britan- niam atque Hispaniam sita et Grallico quoque mari oppor- tuna, valentissimam imperii partem magnis invicem usibus miscuerit. Spatium ejus, si Britanniae comparetur, an- gustius, nostri maris insulas superat. Solum coelumque et ingenia cultusque hominum haud multum a Britannia differunt. Melius aditus portusque per commercia et negotiatores cogniti. Agricola expulsum seditione do- mestica unum ex regulis gentis exceper^t, ac specie amicitiae in occasionem retinebat. Saepe ex eo audivi, legione una et modicis auxiliis debellari obtinerique Hi- berniam posse. Idque etiam adversus Britanniam pro- futurum, si Romana ubique arma, et velut e conspectu libertas tolleretur. XXV. Ceterum aestate, qua sextum officii annum in- choabat, amplexus civitates trans Bodotriam sitas, quia motus universarum ultra gentium et infesta hostili exercitu itinera timebantur, portus classe exploravit; quae, ab Agricola primum assumta in partem virium, sequebatur egregia specie, cum simul terra simul mari bellum impel- leretur, ac saepe iisdem castris pedes equesque et nauticus miles, mixti copiis et laetitia, sua quisque facta, suos casus attollerent ; ac modo silvarum et montium profunda, modo tempestatum ac fluctuum adversa, hinc terra et hostis, hinc victus oceanus militari jactantia compararentur. Britan- 42 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. nos quoque, ut ex captivis audiebatur, visa classis obstupe- faciebat, tamquam aperto maris sui secreto ultimum victis perfugium clauderetur. Ad manus et arma conversi Caledoniam incolentes populi, paratu magno, majore fama (uti mos est de ignotis) oppugnasse ultro, castella adorti metum ut provocantes addiderant; regi'ediendumque citra Bodotriam, et excedendum potius quam pellerentur, specie prudentium ignavi admonebant; cum interim cognoscit, hostes pluribus agminibus irrupturos. Ac, ne superante numero et peritia locorum circumiretur, diviso et ipse in tres partes exercitu incessit. XXVI. Quod ubi cognitum hosti, mutato repente con- silio, universi nonam legionem, ut maxime invalidam, nocte aggressi, inter somnum ac trepidationem caesis vigili- bus, irrupere. Jamque in ipsis castris pugnabant, cum Ag- ricola, iter hostium ab exploratoribus edoctus et vestigiis insecutus, velocissimos equitum peditumque assultare ter- gis pugnantium jubet, mox ab universis adjici clamorem • et propinqua» luce fulsere signa : ita ancipiti malo territi Britanni ; et Romanis redit animus, ac, securi pro salute, de gloria certabant. Ultro quin etiam erupere ; et fuit atrox in ipsis portarum angustiis ,pro3lium, donee pulsi hostes ; utroque exercitu certante, his, ut tulisse opem, illis, ne eguisse auxilio viderentur. Quod nisi paludes et silvae fugientes texissent, debellatum ilia victoria foret. XXVII. Cujus constantia ac fama ferox exercitus, nihil virtuti suce invium ; penetrandam Caledoniam, invenien- dumque tandem Britannice terminum continue* pradiorum cursu, fremebant : atque illi modo cauti ac sapientes, promti post eventum ac magniloqui erant : iniquissima hsecbellorum conditio est; prospera omnes sibi vindicant, adversa uni imputantur. At Britanni non virtute, sed occasione et arte ducis rati, nihil ex arrogantia remittere, quo minus juventutem armarent, conjuges ac liberos in locatutatransferrent, coetibusac sacrificiis conspirationem AGRICOLiE VITA. CAP. XXVII.-XXIX. 43 civitatum sancirent: atque ita irritatis utrimque animis discessum. XXVIII. Eadem aestate cohors Usipiorum, per Germa- nias conscripta, et in Britanniam transmissa, magnum ac memorabile facinus ausa est. Occiso centurione ac militi- bus, qui, ad tradendam disciplinam immixti manipulis, exemplum et rectores habebantur, tres liburnicas adactis per vim gubernatoribus ascendere : et uno remigrante, suspectis duobus eoqueinterfectis,nondum vulgato rumore, ut miraculum, praevehebantur. Mox hac atque ilia rapti, et cum plerisque Britannorum sua defensantium proelio congressi, ac saepe victores, aliquando pulsi, eo ad ex- tremum inopiae venere, ut infirmissimos suorum, mox sorte ductos, vescerentur. Atque ita circumvecti Britanniam, amissis per inscitiam regendi navibus, pro praedonibus habiti, primum a Suevis, mox a Frisiis intercepti sunt : ac fuere, quos per commercia venumdatos, et in nostram usque ripam mutatione ementium adductos, indicium tanti casus illustravit. XXIX. Initio aestatis Agricola, domestico vulnere ictus, anno ante natum filium amisit. Quem casum neque, ut plerique fortium virorum, ambitiose, neque per lamenta rursus ac moerorem muliebriter tulit ; et in luctu bellum inter remedia erat. Igitur praemissa classe, quae pluribus locis praedata magnum et incertum terrorem faceret, ex- pedito exercitu, cui ex Britannis fortissimos et longa pace exploratos addiderat, ad montem Grampium pervenit, quern jam hostes insederant. Nam Britanni, nihil fracti pugnae prioris eventu, et ultionem aut servitium exspec- tantes, tandemque docti commune periculum concordia propulsandum, legationibus et foederibus omnium civita- tum vires exciverant. Jamque super triginta millia arma- torum aspiciebantur, et adhuc affluebat omnis juventus, et quibus cruda ac viridis senectus, clari bello, ac sua quisque decora gestantes ; cum inter plures duces virtute 44 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. et genere praestans, nomine Calgacus, apud contractam raultitudinem, proelium poscentem, in mine modum locu- tus fertur : — XXX. Quotiens causas belli et necessitatem nostrum in- tueor, magnus mihi animus est, hodiernum diem consensum- que vestrum initium libertatis totius Britannia fore. Nam et universi servitutis expertes, et nulla ultra tcrrce, ac ne mare quidem securum, imminente nobis classe Romana : ita proelium atque anna, quafortibus honesta, cadem etiam ig- navis tutissima sunt. Priores pugna, quibus adversus Ro- manos variafortuna certatum est, spem ac subsidium in nostris manibus liabebant : quia nobilissimi totius Britan- nia?, eoque in ipsis pcnetralibus siti, nee servicntium littora aspicientes, oculos quoque a contactu dominationis inviola- tos habebamus. Nos, terrarum ac libertatis extremos, re~ cessus ipse ac sinus famai in Tiunc diem defendit : nunc terminus JSritannim patet ; atque omne ignotum pro mag- nifico est. Sed nulla jam ultra gens, nihil nisi Jluctus et saxa: et infestiorcs Romani ; quorum superbiam frustra per obsequium et modestiam effugeris. Raptor es or bis, postquam cuncta vastantibus defuere terra, et mare scru- tantur : si locuples hostis est, avari ; si pauper, ambitiosi : quos non Oriens, non Occidens satiaverit : soli omnium opes atque inopiam pari affectu concupiscunt. Auferrc, truci- dare, rapere,falsis nominibus imperium ; atque, ubi solitu- dinemfaciunt, pacem appellant. XXXI. Liberos cuique ac propinquos suos natura caris- simos esse voluit : hi per delectus, alibi servituri, auferuntur. Conjuges sororesque, etsi hostilem libidinem effugiant, no- mine amicorum atque hospitum polluuntur. Bona fortu- nasque in tributum egerunt, annos infrumentum: corpora ipsa ac manus, silvis ac paludibus emuniendis, verbera inter ac contumelias, conterunt. Nata servituti mancipia semel veneunt, atque ultro a dominis aluntur : Britannia servitu- lem suam quotidic emit, quotidie pascit. Ac, sicut injumi* AGRICOLiE VITA. CAP. XXXI.-XXXII. 45 lia recentissimus quisque servorum et conservis ludibrio est; sic, in hoc orhis terrarum vetere famulatu, novi nos et viles in excidium petimur. Neque enim arva nobis, aut metalla, aut portus sunt, quibus exercendis reservemur. Virtus por- ro acferocia subjectorum ingrata imperantibus : et longin quitas ac secretum ipsum quo tutius, eo suspectius. Ita, sublata spe Venice, tandem sumite animum, tarn quibus salus, quam quibus gloria carissima est. Brigantes femina duce exurere coloniam, expugnare castra, ac nisi felicitas in socordiam vertisset, exuere jugum potuere: nos integri et in- domiti, et libertatem non in prcesentia laturi, primo statim congressu non ostendamus quos sibi Caledonia viros sepo- suerit? XXXII. An eandem Romanis in bello virtutem, quam in pace lasciviam, adesse creditis? Nostris illi discessioni- bus ac discordiis clari, vitia hostium in gloriam'exercitus sui vertunt ; quern contractum ex diversissimis gentibus, ut secundm res tenentyita adverse dissolvent; nisi si Gallos et Germanos et (pudet dictuj Britannorum plerosque, licet dominationi alienee sanguinem commodent, diutius tamen hostes quam servos, fide et qffectu teneri putatis : metus et terror est, infirma vincula caritatis; quce ubi removeris, qui timere desierint, odisse incipient. Omnia victoria in- citamenta pro nobis sunt: nullce Romanos conjuges ac- cendunt; nulli parentes fugam exprobraturi sunt ; aut nulla flerisque patria, aut alia est: paucos numero, circum trepi- dos ignorantia, ccelum ipsum ac ?nare et silvas, ignota om- nia circumspectantes, clausos quodammodo ac vinctos dii nobis tradiderunt. Ne terreat vanus aspectus et auri Jul- gor atque argenti, quod neque tegit, neque vulnerat. In ipsa hostium acie inveniemus nostras manus : agnoscent Britanni suam causam : recordabuntur Galli priorem liber- tatem : deserent illos ceteri Germani, tamquam nuper Usipii reliquerunt. Nee quidquam ultra Jbrmidinis : vacua cas- tella, senum colonial, inter male parentes et injuste impe- 40 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. rantes cBgra municipia et discordantia. Hie dux, hie ex* ercitus : ibi tributa et metalla et ceterce servientium poence ; quas in ceternum perferre, aut statim ulcisci in hoc campo est. Proinde, ituri in aciem, et majores vestros et posteros cogitate. XXXIII. Excepere orationem alacres et barbari moris cantu et fremitu clamoribusque dissonis. Jamque agmi- na,et armorum fulgores audentissimi cuj usque procursu : simul instruebatur acies ; cum Agricola, quamquam laetum et vix munimentis coercitum militem adhortatus, ita dis- seruit : Octavus annus est, commilitones, ex quo virtute et auspiciis imperii Romani fide atque opera vestra Britan- niam vicistis. Tot expeditionibus, tot prceliis, seu fortitu- dine adversus hostes, seu patientia ac labore pane adversus ipsam rerum naturam opusfuit. Neque me militum, neque vos ducis pamituit. Ergo egressi, ego veterum legatorum, vos priorum exercituum terminos, finem Britannia, non Jama, nee rumore, sed castris et armis tenemus. Inventa Britannia, et subacta. Equidem scepe in agmine, cum vos paludes montesve et fiumina fatigarent, fortissimi cujusque voces audiebam, Quando dabitur hostis, quando acies ? Veniunt, e latebris suis extrusi; et vota virtusque in aperto t omniaque prona victoribus, atque eadem victis adversa. Nam, ut super asse tantum itineris, silvas evasisse, transisse cBstuaria, pulchrum ac decorum in frontem ; ita fugientibus periculosissima, qum hodie prosperrima sunt. Neque enim nobis aut locorum eadem notitia aut commeatuum eadem abundantia ; sed manus et arma et in his omnia. Quod ad me attinet, jam pridem mihi decretum est, neque cxerci- tus, neque ducis terga tuta esse. Proinde et honesta mors turpi vita potior ; et incolumitas ac decus eodem loco sita sunt : nee inglorium fuerit in ipso terrarum ac natures fine cecidisse. XXXIV. Si nova gentes atque ignota acies constitisset, aliorum exercituum exemplis vos hortarer: nunc vestra de- AGRIGOLiE VITA. CAP. XXXIV.-XXXVI. 47 cora recensete, vestros oculos interrogate. li sunt, quos proximo anno, unam legionemfurto noctis aggressos, clamore debellastis : ii ceterorum Britannorum fugacissimi, ideoque tarn diu super stites. Quomodo silvas saltusque penetranti- bus fortissimum quodque animal robore, pavida et inertia ipso agminis sono pelluntur, sic acerrimi Britannorum jam pridem ceciderunt: reliquus est numerus ignavorum et mc- tuentium, quos quod tandem invenistis, non restiterunt, sed deprehensi sunt novissimi: ideo extremo metu corpora de- fixer e in his vestigiis, in quibus pulchram et spectabilem vie- toriam ederetis. Transigite cum expeditionibus : imponite quinquaginta annis magnum diem : approbate reipublicce nunquam exercitui imputari potuisse aut moras belli aut causas rebellandi. XXXV. Et alloquente adhuc Agricola militum ardor eminebat, et finem orationis ingens alacritas consecuta est, statimque ad arma discursum. Instinctos ruentesque ita disposuit, lit peditum auxilia, quae octo nrillia erant, me- diam aciem firmarent, equitum tria millia cornibus affun- derentur : legiones pro vallo stetere, ingens victoriae decus citra Romanum sanguinem bellanti, et auxilium si pelle- rentur. Britannorum acies, in speciem simul ac terrorem, editioribus locis constiterat ita, ut primum agmen aequo, ceteri per acclive jugum connexi velut insurgerent; media campi covinarius et eques strepitu ac discursu eomplebat. Turn Agricola, superante hostium multitudine, veritus ne simul in frontem simul et latera suorum pugnaretur, di- ductis ordinibus, quamquam porrectior acies futura erat, et arcessendas plerique legiones admonebant, promtior in spem et firmus adversis, dimisso equo pedes ante vexilla constitit. , XXXVI. Ac primo congressu eminus certabatur : si mul constantia, simul arte Britanni, ingentibus gladiis et brevibus cetris, missilia nostrorum vitare, vel excutere, atque ipsi magnam vim telorum superfundere ; donee 48 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. Agricola tres Batavorum cohortes ac Tungrorum duas co- hortatus est, ut rem ad mucrones ac manus adducerent : quod et ipsis vetustate militias exercitatum, et hostibus in- habile, parva scuta et enormes gladios gerentibus : nam Britannorum gladii sine mucrone complexum armorum, et in arcto pugnam non tolerabant. Igitur, ut Batavi mis- cere ictus, ferire umbonibus, ora foedare, et stratis qui in aaquo obstiterant, erigere in colles aciem coepere, ceterae cohortes, aemulatione et impetu commixtae, proximos quos- que caedere: ac plerique semineces aut integri festinatione victoriae relinquebantur. Interim equitum turmae fugere, covinarii peditum se proelio miscuere : et, quamquam re- centem terrorem intulerant, densis tamen hostium agmini- bus et inaequalibus locis haerebant ; minimeque equestris ea pugnae facies erat, cum aegre diu stantes, simul equo- rum corporibus impellerentur, ac saepe vagi currus, exter- riti sine rectoribus equi, ut quemque formido tulerat, transversos aut obvios incursabant. XXXVII. Et Britanni, qui adhuc pugnae expertes summa collium insederant, et paucitatem nostrorum vacui spernebant, degredi paulatim et circumire terga vincen- tium cceperant; ni id ipsum veritus Agricola quattuoi equitum alas, ad subita belli retentas, venientibus opposu isset, quantoque ferocius accurrerant, tanto acrius pulsos in fugam disjecisset. Ita consilium Britannorum in ipsos versum; transvectaeque praecepto ducis a fronte pugnan- tium alae, aversam hostium aciem invasere. Turn vero patentibus locis grande et atrox spectaculum : sequi, vul- nerare, capere, atque eosdem, oblatis aliis, trucidare. Jam hostium, prout cuique ingenium erat, catervae arraa- torum paucioribus terga praestare, quidam inermes ultro ruere, ac se morti offerre. Passim arma et corpora et laceri artus et cruenta humus. Est aliquando etiam victis ira virtusque : postquam silvis appropinquarunt, collecti primos sequentium, incautos et locorum ignaros, circum- AGRlCOLiE VITA. CAP. XXXVII.-XXXIX. 49 veniebant. Quodni frequens ubique Agricola validas et expeditas cohortes, indaginis modo, et, sicubi arctiora erant, partem equitum, dimissis equis, simul rariores silvas equitem persultare jussisset, acceptum aliquod vulnus per nimiam fiduciam foret. Ceterum, ubi compositos firmia ordinibus sequi rursus videre, in fugam versi, non agmini- bus ut prius, nee alius alium respectantes, rari et vitabundi invicem longinqua atque avia petiere. Finis sequendi nox et satietas fuit. Caesa hostium ad decern millia: nos- trorum trecenti sexaginta cecidere, in quis Aulus Atticus, praefectus cohortis, juvenili ardore et ferocia equi hostibus illatus. XXXVIII. Et nox quidem gaudio praedaque laeta vic- toribus : Britanni palantes, mixtoque virorum mulierumque ploratu, trahere vulneratos, vocare integros, deserere do- mes ac per iram ultro incendere ; eligere latebras et sta- tim relinquere; miscere invicem consilia aliqua, dein separare ; aliquando frangi aspectu pignorum suorum, saepius concitari : satisque constabat, saevisse quosdam in conjuges ac liberos, tamquam misererentur. Proximus dies faciem victoriae latius aperuit : vastum ubique silen- tium, secreti colles, fumantia procul tecta, nemo" explora- toribus obvius : quibus in omnem partem dimissis, ubi incerta fugae vestigia neque usquam conglobari hostes compertum, et exacta jam aestate spargi bellum nequibat, in fines Horestorum exercitum deducit. Ibi acceptis ob- sidibus, praefecto classis circumvelii Britanniam praecepit : datae ad id vires, et ' praecesserat terror : ipse peditem atque equites lento itinere, quo no varum gentium animi ipsa transitus mora terrerentur, in hibernis locavit. Et simul classis secunda tempestate ac fama Trutulensem portum tenuit, unde proximo latere Britanniae lecto omni redierat. XXXIX. Hunc rerum cursum, quamquam nulla verbo- rum jactantia epistolis Agricolae auctum, ut Domitiano C 50 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. moris erat, fronte laetus, pectore anxius excepit. Inerat conscientia, derisui fuisse nuper falsum e Germania tri- umphum, emtis per commercia, quorum habitus et crines in captivorum speciem formarentur : at nunc veram mag- namque victoriam, tot millibus hostium caesis, ingenti fama celebrari. Id sibi maxime formidolosum, privati hominis nomen supra principis attolli : frustra studia fori et civilium artium decus in silentium acta, si militarem gloriam alius occuparet : et cetera utcunque facilius dissimulari, ducis boni imperatoriam virtutem esse. TaTibus curis exercitus, quodque saevae cogitationis indicium erat, secreto suo satiatus, optimum in praesentia statuit reponere odium, donee impetus famae et favor exercitus languesceret: nam etiam turn Agricola Britanniam obtinebat. XL. Igitur triumphalia ornamenta et illustris statues honorem et quidquid pro triumpho datur, multo verborum honore cumulata, decern i in senatu jubet: additque insuper opinionem, Syriam provinciam Agricolae destinari, vacuam turn morte Atilii Run, consularis, et majoribus reservatam. Credidere plerique, libertum,ex secretioribus ministeriis missum ad Agricolam, codicillos, quibus ei Syria dabatur, tulisse, cum praecepto, ut, si in Britannia foret, traderen- tur ; eumque libertum in ipso freto oceani obvium Agri- colae, ne appellato quidem eo, ad Domitianum remeasse; sive verum istud, sive ex ingenio principis fictum ac com- positum est. Tradiderat interim Agricola successori sue provinciam quietam tutamque. Ac, ne notabilis celebri- tate et frequentia occurrentium introitus esset, vitato amicorum officio, noctu in urbem, noctu in palatium, ita ut praeceptum erat, venit : exceptusque brevi osculo, el nullo sermone, turbae servientium immixtus est. Ceterum, ut militare nomen, grave inter otiosos, aliis virtutibus temperaret, tranquillitatem atque otium penitus auxit, cultu modicus, sermone facilis, uno aut altero amicorum comitatus : adeo ut plerique, quibus magnos viros pe* AGRICOLiE VITA.— CAP. XL.-XLII. 51 ambitionem gestimare mos est, viso aspectoque Agricola quaererent famam pauci interpretarentur. XLI. Crebro per eos dies apud Domitianum absens accusatus, absens absolutus est : causa periculi non crimen ullura, aut querela laesi cujusquam, sed infensus virtutibus princeps, et gloria viri, ac pessimum inimicorum genus, laudantes. Et ea insecuta sunt reipublicae tempora, quae sileri Agricolam non sinerent; tot exercitus in Moesia Daciaque, Germania et Pannonia, temeritate aut per ig- naviam ducum amissi : tot militares viri cum tot cohortibus expugnati et capti ; nee jam de limite imperii et ripa, sed de hibernis legionum et possessione dubitatum. Ita, cum damna damnis continuarentur, atque omnis annus funeribus et cladibus insigniretur, poscebatur ore vulgi dux Agri- cola : comparantibus cunctis vigorem, constantiam, et ex- pertum bellis animum cum inertia et formidine reorum. Quibus sermonibus satis constat Domitiani quoque aures verberatas, dum optimus quisque libertorum amore et fide, pessimi malignitate et livore, pronum deterioribus principem exstimulabant. Sic Agricola simul suis vir- tutibus, simul vitiis aliorum, in ipsam gloriam praeceps agebatur. XLII. Aderat jam annus, quo proconsulatum Asiae et Africae sortiretur; et occiso Civica nuper, nee Agricolae consilium deerat, nee Domitiano exemplum. Accessere quidam cogitationum principis periti, qui, iturusne esset in provinciam, ultro Agricolam interrogarent: ac primo occultius quietem et otium laudare, mox operam suam in approbanda excusatione offerre : postremo non jam ob- scuri, suadentes simul terrentesque, pertraxere ad Domi- tianum. Qui paratus simulatione, in arrogantiam compo- situs, et audiit preces excusantis, et, cum adnuisset, agi sibi gratias passus est: nee erubuit beneficii invidia. Sa- larium tamen, proconsulari solitum offerri, et quibusdam a se ipso concessum, Agricolae non dedit : sive offensus non 52 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. petitun, sive ex conscientia, ne, quod vetuerat, videretur emisse. Proprium humani ingenii est, odisse quem laese- ris : Domitiani vero natura praeceps in iram, et, quo ob- scurior, eo irrevocabilior, moderatione tamen prudentia- que Agricolae leniebatur : quia non contumacia neque inani jactatione libertatis, famam fatumque provocabat. Sciant, quibus moris est, illicita mirari, posse etiam sub malis principibus magnos viros esse: obsequiumque ac modestiam, si industria ac vigor adsint, eo laudis excedere, quo plerique per abrupta, sed in nullum reipublicae usum, ambitiosa morte inclaruerunt. XLIII. Finis vitae ejus nobis luctuosus, amicis tristis, extraneis etiam ignotisque non sine cura fuit. Vulgus quoque, et hie aliud agens populus, et ventitavere ad do- mum, et per fora et circulos locuti sunt : nee quisquam, audita morte Agricolae, aut laetatus est aut statim oblitus est. Augebat miserationem constans rumor, veneno inter- ceptum. Nobis nihil comperti affirmare ausim : ceterum per omnem valetudinem ejus, crebrius quam ex more principatus per nuntios visentis, et libertorum primi et medicorum intimi venere ; sive cura illud, sive inquisitio erat. Supremo quidem die, momenta deficientis per dis- positos cursores nuntiata constabat, nullo credente, sic ac- celerari quae tristis audiret. Speciem tamen doloris animo vultuque prae se tulit, securus jam odii, et qui facilius dis- simularet gaudium quam metum. Satis constabat, lecto testamento Agricolae, quo coheredem optimae uxori et piissimae filiae Domitianum scripsit, laetatum eum velut ho- nore judicioque : tarn caeca et corrupta mens assiduis adu- lationibus erat, ut nesciret a bono patre non scribi here- dem nisi malum principem. XLIV. Natus erat Agricola Caio Caesare primum Con- sule Idibus Juniis : excessit sexto et quinquagesimo an- no, decimo Kalendas Septembris Collega Priscoque con- sulibus. Quodsi habitum quoque ejus posteri noscere AGRICOL^E VITA. CAP. XLIV.-XLV. 53 velint ; decentior quam sublimior fuit : nihil metus in vultu ; gratia oris supererat : bonum virum facile crede- res, magnum libenter. Et ipse quidem, quamquam me- dio in spatio integral aetatis ereptus, quantum ad gloriam longissimum aevum peregit. Quippe et vera bona, quaa in virtutibus sita sunt, impleverat, et consularibus ac tri- umphalibus ornamentis praedito, quid aliud adstruere for- tuna poterat? Opibus nimiis non gaudebat; speciosaa contigerant : filia atque uxore superstitibus, potest videri etiam beatus, incolumi dignitate, florente fama, salvis affinitatibus et amicitiis, futura effugisse. Nam, sicuti durare in hac beatissimi saeculi luce, ac principem Traja- num videre, augurio votisque apud nostras aures omina- batur, ita festinatae mortis grande solatium tulit, eva- sisse postremum illud tempus, quo Domitianus, non jam per intervalla ac spiramenta temporum, sed continuo et velut uno ictu, rempublicam exhausit. XL V. Non vidit Agricola obsessam curiam, et clausum armis senatum, et eadem strage tot consul arium caedes tot nobilissimarum feminarum exsilia et fugas. Una ad hue victoria Cams Metius censebatur, et intra Albanair arcem sententia Messalini strepebat, et MassaBebius jarr turn reus erat. Mox nostras duxere Helvidium in carce rem manus : nos Maurici Rusticique visus, nos innocent' sanguine Senecio perfudit. Nero tamen subtraxit oculos jussitque scelera, non spectavit : praecipua sub Domitiano miseriarum pars erat, videre et adspici, cum suspiria nostra subscriberentur, cum denotandis tot hominum palloribus sufficeret saevus ille vultus et rubor, quo se contra pudorem muniebat. Tu vero felix, Agricola, non vitae tantum claritate, sed etiam opportunitate mortis. Ut perhibent, qui interfuerunt novissimis sermonibus tuis, constans et libens fatum excepisti ; tamquam pro virili portione inno- centiam principi donares. Sed mihi filiaeque, praeter acerbitatem parentis erepti, auget mcestitiam, quod assi- 54 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. dere valetudini, fovere deficientem, satiari vultu, com- plexu, non contigit. Excepisseraus certe mandata voces- que, quas penitus animo figeremus. Noster hie dolor, nostrum vulnus ; nobis tarn longae absentiae conditione ante quadriennium amissus es. Omnia sine dubio, optime parentum, assidente amantissiraa uxore, superfuere honori tuo : paucioribus tamen lacrimis corapositus es, et novis- sima in luce desideravere aliquid oculi tui. XLVI. Si quis piorum manibus locus, si, ut sapientibus placet, non cum corpore exstinguuntur magnae animae, placide quiescas, nosque, domum tuam, ab infirmo desi- derio et muliebribus lamentis ad contemplationem virtu- tum tuarum voces, quas neque lugeri neque plangi fas est : admiratione te potius, et immortalibus laudibus, et, si natura suppeditet, aemulatu decoremus. Is verus honos, ea conjunctissimi cuj usque pietas. Id filiae quoque uxori- que praeceperim, sic patris, sic mariti merhoriam venerari, ut omnia facta dictaque ejus secum revolvant, famamque ac figuram animi magis quam corporis complectantur : non quia intercedendum putem imaginibus, quae marmore aut aere finguntur; sed ut vultus hominum, ita simulacra vultus imbecilla ac mortalia sunt, forma mentis aeterna ; quam ten ere et exprimere, non per alienam materiam et artem, sed tuis ipse moribus possis. Quidquid ex Agri- cola amavimus, quidquid mirati sumus, manet mansu- rumque est in animis hominum, in aeternitate temporum, fama rerum. Nam multos veterum, velut inglorios et ignobiles, oblivio obruet : Agricola, posteritati narratus et traditus, superstes erit. C. CORNELII TACITI ANNALIUM LIBER PRIMUS. C. CORNEL II TACITI ANNALIUM LIBER PRIMUS. SUMMARY OF BOOK I. Chap. I.-V. Sketch of the history of Rome from its foundation to the death of Augustus. — Tiberius succeeds to the empire through the arts of his mother Livia. VI. Assassination of Postumus Agrippa. VII. Rome rushes into servitude. VIII. Will of Augustus read in the Senate. — Funeral honors of the deceased emperor. IX., X. Opinions of men respecting the character and actions of Augustus. XI. Dissimula- tion of Tiberius. — Pretends that he is unfit for the burden of empire. — The Senate, however, urge him to accept. — He orders a private account kept by Augustus, respecting the resources of the empire, to be pro- duced and read to the Senate. XII. Anger of Tiberius against Asinius. XIII. Offence given also by Arruntius, Haterius, and Scaurus. XIV. Adulation of the Senate toward Livia. — Checked by Tiberius. XV Right of suffrage transferred from the people to the Senate. — Celebra- tion of the Ludi Augustales. XVI. Revolt of three legions in Pan- nonia. XVII. Seditious harangue of Percennius. XVIII. Excitement of the soldiery. — Blaesus the Roman commander strives to appease them. XIX. Embassy from the revolters to Tiberius. XX. Fresh outbreaks. XXI. Ineffectual attempts of Blaesus to check the disorder. XXII. Blsesus narrowly escapes losing his life, in consequence of a false charge made by one Vibulenus. XXIII. The tribunes of the soldiers and the prefect of the camp driven out. — The centurion Lucilius slain. XXIV. Drusus sent by Tiberius to appease the revolt. XXV. Drusus reads to the soldiery a letter from Tiberius. XXVI. Tries to put off the de- mands of the revolters. XXVII. The confusion and disturbance in- crease. — Narrow escape of Lentulus. XXVIII. An eclipse of the moon alarms the revolters. — Drusus avails himself of the opportunity thus of- fered, and strives to bring back the troops to their duty by means of se- cret agents. XXIX. Address of Drusus to the soldiers. — Punishment of Vibulenus and Percennius. XXX. Other offenders punished. — The legions go into winter quarters. XXXI. A still more serious revolt of eight legions in Germany. XXXII. Cruelty toward their centurions. — Bold conduct of Cassius Chaerea. XXXIII. Germanicus hastens from Gaul to appease the revolt. XXXIV., XXXV. Addresses the disaf- C 2 58 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. fected soldiery. — They make known their grievances. — Offer him the empire, which he indignantly refuses. XXXVI. -Deliberations of the Roman military council respecting a remedy for these evils. XXXVII. The sedition is at length appeased. XXXVIII. Disturbances among the Vexillarii. — Checked by the firm conduct of Mennius. XXXIX. Another revolt, on the part of the troops among the Ubii. — They threaten the life of Germanicus. — Narrow escape of Plancus. XL. Germanicus sends away his wife and young son from this scene of danger. XLI. Repentance of the soldiery. XLIL, XLIII. Speech of Germanicus. XLIV. Order restored. XLV. Preparations made against other re- volters. XL VI. Alarm at Rome in consequence of these disorders. XL VII. Tiberius secretly determines to remain at Rome. — He pre- tends, however, to be making preparations for a departure from the capital. XL VIII. Threats of Germanicus against the revolters. XL IX. The soldiers themselves inflict punishment on the offenders. L. The troops, as an atonement for their past conduct, march against the enemy. — Slaughter of the Marsi. LI. Destruction of the temple of Tanfana. — Excitement in consequence among the Germans. — An am- buscade laid for the Romans, but without success. LII. Disquiet of Tiberius at the popularity of Germanicus with the soldiery. LIII. Death and character of Julia, the daughter of Augustus. — Crassus put to death. LIV. Priesthood of the Sodales Augustales established. LV. Germanicus makes a sudden incursion into the territory of the Catti. — Arminius. — Segestes. LVI. The Catti overpowered. — Mattium burned. L VII. Germanicus liberates Segestes, who was held in a state of siege by his own countrymen. — The wife of Arminius taken. LVIII. Speech of Segestes. — Kind treatment by the Romans. — Germanicus receives the title of Imperator from Tiberius. LIX. Arminius inveighs against Segestes and the Romans. LX. The Cherusci and other communities revolt. — The Bructeri routed. LXI. Germanicus visits with his army the scene of the overthrow of Varus. LXII. Interment given to the remains of the slain. — Tiberius blames this proceeding. LX1II. Battle with Arminius. LXIV. The Germans attack Caecina in a situation un- favorable for him. LXV. Consternation of the Roman soldiers. — Ill- omened dream of Caecina. — The Romans nearly defeated. LXVI. Panic and terror in the Roman camp. LXVII. Resolution of Caecina to retreat to the Rhine. LXVIII. Successful sally. — Slaughter of the Germans. LXIX. Spirited conduct of Agrippina during the alarm on the German frontiers. — Tiberius takes offence at this. LXX. Roman legions narrowly escape shipwreck. LXXI. Segimerus received into surrender. LXXII. Feigned moderation of Tiberius in refusing the title of Pater Patriae. — The Lex Laesae Majestatis revised. LXXIII. Accusations under this law. LXXIV. Marcellus accused under it. LXXV. Liberality of Tiberius. LXXVI. Inundation of the Tiber.— Achaia and Macedonia relieved. — Public spectacles exhibited by Drasus. LXXVII. Theatrical factions checked. L XXVIII. Temple erected ANNALIUM LIBER PRIMUS. CAP. I.— II. 59 to Augustus in Spain. — The impost termed Centesima. LXXIX. De- liberations of the Senate respecting- the cutting of certain feeders of the Tiber, in order to check inundations for the future. LXXX. Why- Tiberius seldom changed his generals, or governors of provinces. LXXXI. Consular comitia. These events embrace a period of nearly two years. A.U.C. A.D. Consuls. Sextus Pompeius. DCCLXVIT. 14. DCCLXVin. 15. ;J Sextus Appuleius. Drusus Caesar. C. Norbanus Placcus. I. Urbem Romam a principio reges habuere. Liber- tatem et consulatum L. Brutus instituit. Dictaturae ad tempus sumebantur: neque decemviralis potestas ultra biennium, neque tribunorum militum consul are jus diu valuit. Non Cinnae, non Sullae longa dominatio ; et Pom- peii Crassique potentia cito in Caesarem, Lepidi atque Antonii arma in Augustum cessere ; qui cuncta discordiis civilibus fessa nomine principis sub imperium accepit. Sed veteris populi Romani prospera vel adversa claris scriptoribus memorata sunt; temporibusque Augusti di- cendis non defuere decora ingenia, donee gliscente adu- iatione deterrerentur. Tiberii Caiique et Claudii ac Nerorris res, florentibus ipsis, ob metum falsae ; postquam occiderant, recentibus odiis compositae sunt. Inde consil- ium mihi pauca de Augusto et extrema tradere, mox Tiberii principatum et cetera, sine ira et studio, quorum causas procul habeo. II. Postquam, Bruto et Cassio caesis, nulla jam publica arma, Pompeius apud Siciliam oppressus, exutoque Le- pido, interfecto Antonio, ne Julianis quidem partibus nisi Caesar dux reliquus, posito triumviri nomine, consulem se ferens, et ad tuendam plebem tribunicio jure contentum ; ubi militem donis, populum annona, cunctos dulcedine otii pellexit, insurgere paulatim, munia senatus, magistra- tuum, legum in se trahere, nullo adversante ; cum ferocis- simi per acies aut proscriptione cecidissent, ceteri nobil- 60 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. ium, quanto quis servitio promtior, opibus et honoribus extollerentur, ac novis ex rebus aucti tuta et praesentia quam Vetera et periculosa mallent. Neque provinciae il- ium rerum statura abnuebant, suspecto senatus populique imperio ob certamina potentium et avaritiam magistra- tuum ; invalido legum auxilio, quae vi, ambitu, postremo pecunia turbabantur. ^ III. Ceterum Augustus, subsidia dominationi, Clau- dium Marcellum, sororis filium, admodum adolescentem, pontificatu et curuli sedilitate ; Marcum Agrippam, igno- bilem loco, bonum militia et victoriae socium, geminatis consulatibus extulit, mox, defuncto Marcello, generum sumsit; Tiberium Neronem et Claudium Drusum, pri- vignos, imperatoriis nominibus auxit, integra etiam turn domo sua. Nam genitos Agrippa, Caium ac Lucium, in familiam Caesarum induxerat ; necdum posita puerili praetexta, principes juventutis appellari, destinari consules, specie recusantis flagrantissime cupiverat. Ut Agrippa vita concessit, Lucium Caesarem euntem ad Hispanienses exercitus, Caium remeantem Armenia et vulnere invali- dum mors fato propera vel novercae Liviae dolus abstulit ; Drusoque pridem exstincto, Nero solus e privignis erat, illuc cuncta vergere : filius, collega imperii, consors tri- buniciae potestatis assumitur, omnisque per exercitus os- tentatur ; non obscuris, ut antea, matris artibus, sed palam hortatu. Nam senem Augustum devinxerat adeo, uti ne- potem unicum, Agrippam Postumum, in insulam Plana- siam projiceret, rudem sane bonarum artium et robore corporis stolide ferocem, nullius tamen flagitii compertum. At hercule Grermanicum, Druso ortum, octo apud Hhenum legionibus imposuit, adscirique per adoptionem a Tiberic jussit; quam quam esset in domo Tiberii firms juvenis; sed quo pluribus munimentis insisteret. Bellum ea tem- pestate nullum, nisi adversus Germanos, supererat ; abo- lendae magis infamiae ob amissum cum Quinctilio Varo ANNAL1UM LIBER PRIMUS. CAP. III.-V. 61 exercitum, quam cupidine proferendi imperii aut dignum ob praemium. Domi res tranquillae ; eadem magistratuura vocabula : juniores post Actiacam victoriam, etiam senes plerique inter bella civium nati : quotusquisque reliquus qui rem publicam vidisset ? IV. Igitur, verso civitatis statu, nihil usquam prisci et integri moris : omnes, exuta aequalitate, jussa principis as- pectare ; nulla in praesens formidine, dum Augustus setate validus seque et domum et pacem sustentavit. Postquam provecta jam senectus aegro et corpore fatigabatur, aderat- que finis et spes novas, pauci bona libertatis incassum dis- serere, plures bellum pavescere, alii cupere : pars multo maxima imminentes dominos variis rumoribus differebant :l trucem Agrippam et ignominia accensum non (Etate neque rerum experientia tantce moli parent : Tiberium Neronein maturum annis, spectatum hello, sed vetere atque insita Claudia families superbia ; multaque indicia scevitiai, quamquam premantur, erumpere. Hunc et prima ab in- fantia eductum in domo regnatrice; congestos juveni consu- latus, triumphos; ne Us quidem annis, quibus Rhodi specie secessus exsulem egerit, aliquid quam ira?n et simulationem et secretas libidines meditatum. Accedere matrem mulie- bri impotentia : serviendumfemina, duobusque insuper ado- lescentibus, qui rem publicam interim premant, quandoque distraliant. V. Heec atque tali a agitantibus gravescere valetudo Augusti ; et quidam scelus uxoris suspectabant. Quippe rumor incesserat, paucos ante menses Augustum, electis consciis et comite uno, Fabio Maximo, Planasiam vectum ad visendum Agrippam ; multas illic utrimque lacrimas et signa caritatis, spemque ex eo fore ut juvenis penati- bus avi redderetur : quod Maximum uxori Marcige ape- ruisse, illam Liviae: gnarum id Cassari: neque multo post exstincto Maximo (dubium an quaesita morte), auditos in funere ejus Marciaa gemitus semet incusantis, quod causa 62 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. exitii marito fuisset. Utcumque se ea res habuit, vixdum ingressus Illyricum Tiberius properis matris literis acci- tur : neque satis compertum est, spirantem adtn, c Augus- tum apud urbem Nolam an exanimem reppererit : acribus namque custodiis domum et vias sepserat Livia ; laetique interdum nuntii vulgabantur, donee provisis quae tempus monebat, simul excessisse Augustum et rerum potiri Ne- ronem fama eadem tulit. VI. Primum facinus novi principatus fuit Postumi ^.grippae caedes, quem ignarum inermumque, quamvis fir- matus animo, centurio aegre confecit. Nihil de ea re Ti- berius apud senatum disseruit : patris jussa simulabat, quibus praescripsisset tribuno custodies apposito, ne cunc- tarctur Agrippam mortc afficere^ quandoque ipse supremum diem explevisset. Multa sine dubio saevaque Augustus de moribus adolescentis questus, ut exsilium ejus senatus- consulto sanciretur perfecerat : ceterum in nullius unquam suorum necbm duravit, neque mortem nepoti pro securi- tate privigni illatam credibile erat : propius vero, Tibe- rium ac Liviam, ilium metu, hanc novercalibus odiis, sus- pecti et invisi juvenis caedem festinavisse. Nuntianti centurioni, ut mos militiae, factum esse, quod imperasset, neque imperasse sese et rationem facti reddendam apud se- natu?n, respondit. Quod postquam Sallustius Crispus par- ticeps secretorum (is ad tribunum miserat codicillos) com- perit, metuens ne reus subderetur, juxta periculoso, ficta seu vera promeret, monuit Liviam, ne arcana domus, ne consilia amicorum, ministeria militum vulgarentur : neve Tiberius vim principatus resolverit cuncta ad senatum vo- cando : earn conditionem esse imperandi, ut non aliter ratio constet quam si uni reddatur. VII. At Romae ruere in servitium consules, patres, eques : quanto quis illustrior, tanto magis falsi ac festi- nantes, vultuque composito, ne laeti excessu principis, neu tristiores primordio, lacrimas, gaudium, questus, adula- ANNALIUM LIBER PRIMUS. CAP. VII.— VIII. 03 tionem miscebant. Sextus Pompeius et Sextus Appuleius Consules primi in verba Tiberii Caesaris juravere : apwk *l. que eos Seius Strabo et Caius Turranius, ille praetoriarum cohortium praefectus, hie annonae : mox senatus, milesque et populus. Nam Tiberius cuncta per consules incipie- bat, tamquam vetere re publica et ambiguus imperandi. Ne edictum quidem, quo patres in curiam vocabat, nisi tribuniciae potestatis praescriptione posuit sub Augusto ac- ceptae : verba edicti fuere pauca et sensu permodesto : de honoribus parentis consulturum ; neque abscedere a cor- pore ; idque unum ex publicis muneribus usurpare. Sed defuncto Augusto signum praetoriis cohortibus ut impera- tor dederat ; excubiae, arma, cetera aulae ; miles in forum, miles in curiam comitabatur : literas ad exercitus tam- quam adepfo principatu misit, nusquam cunctabundus, nisi cum in senatu loqueretur. Causa praecipua ex formidine, ne Germanicus, in cujus manu tot legiones, immensa sociorum auxilia, mirus apud populum favor, habere im- perium quam exspectare mallet. Dabat et famae, ut vo- catus electusque potius a re publica videretur, quam per uxorium ambitum et senili adoptione irrepsisse. Postea cognitum est, ad introspiciendas etiam procerum volun- tates inductam dubitationem : nam verba, vultus, in cri- men detorquens, recondebat. VIII. Nihil primo senatus die agi passus nisi de su- premis Augusti ; cujus testamentum, illatum per virgines Vestae, Tiberium et Liviam heredes habuit. Livia in familiam Juliam nomenque Augustae assumebatur, in spem secundam, nepotes pronepotesque ; tertio gradu primores civitatis scripserat, plerosque invisos sibi, sed jactantia gloriaque ad posteros. Legata non ultra civilem modum, nisi quod populo et plebi quadringenties tricies quinquies, praetoriarum cohortium militibus singula num- mum millia, legionariis trecenos, cohortibus civium Roma- riorum quingenos nummos viritim dedit. Turn consulta- 64 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. turn de honoribus ; ex quis maxime insignes visi : ut porta triumphali duceretur funus, Gallus Asinius ; ut legum lata- rum tituli, victarum ab eo gentium vocabula anteferrentur, L. Arruntius censuere : addebat Messala Valerius, reno- vandum per annos sacramentum in nomen Tiberii : inter- rogatusque a Tiberio, num se mandante earn sententiam promsisset, sponte dixisse, respondit, neque in Us, qua ad rem publicam pertinerent, consilio nisi suo usurum, vel cum periculo qffensionis : ea sola species adulandi supererat. Conclamant patres, corpus ad rogum humeris senatorum ferendum. Remisit Caesar arroganti mod eratione ; popu- lumque edicto monuit, ne, ut quondam nimiis studiisfunus divi Julii turbassent, ita Augustum in foro potius quam in campo Martis, sede destinata, cremari vellent. Die fimeris milites velut praesidio stetere, multum irridentibus qui ipsi viderant quique a parentibus acceperant diem ilium crudi adhuc servitii et libertatis improspere repetitae, cum oc- cisus dictator Caesar aliis pessimum, aliis pulcherrimum facinus videretur : nunc senem principem, longa potentia, provisis etiam heredum in rem publicam opibus, auxilio scilicet militari tuendum, ut sepultura ejus quieta foret. IX. Multus hinc ipso de Augusto sermo, plerisque vana mirantibus : quod idem dies accepti quondam imperii prin* ceps et vital supremus ; quod Nolai in domo et cubiculo, in quo pater ejus Octavius, vitam finivisset : numerus etiam consulatuum celebrabatur, quo Valerium Corvum et C. Ma- rium simul aquaverat ; continuata jicr septem et triginta annos tribunicia potestas ; nomen imperatoris semel atque vicies partum ; aliaque honorum multiplicata aut nova. At apud prudentes vita ejus varie extollebatur argueba- turve. Hi, pietate erga parentem et necessitudine rei publica, in qua nullus tunc legibus locus, ad arma civilia actum, qua neque parari possent neque haberi per bonas artes : multa Antonio, dum interfectores patris ulcisceretur, multa Lepido concessisse : postquam hie socordia senuerit, ANNALIUM LIBER PRIMUS. CAP. IX.-X. 65 tile per libidines pessum datus sit, non aliud discordantis patriae remedium fuisse quam ut ab uno regeretur. Non regno tamen neque dictatura, sed principis nomine constitu- tam rem publicam : mari oceano aut amnions longinquis septum imperium : legiones, provincias, classes, cuncta inter se connexa : jus apud cives, modestiam apud socios : urbem ipsam magnifico ornatu ; pauca admodum vi tr aetata, quo ceteris quies esset. X. Dicebatur contra, pietatem erga parentem et tempora rei publicce obtentui sumta : ceterum cupidine dominandi concitos per largitionem veteranos, paratum ab adolescente privato exercitum, corruptas consults legiones, simulatam Pompeianarum gratiam partium ; mox ubi decreto patrum fasces et jus pratoris invaserit, casis Hirtio et Pansa (sivt hostis illos, seu Pansam venenum vulneri affusum, sui mi- lites Hirtium et machinator doli Ccesar abstulerat), utrius- que copias occupavisse : extortum invito senatu consulatum, armaque quce in Antonium acceperit, contra rem publicam versa ; proscriptionem civium, divisiones agrorum, ?ie ipsis quide?n qui fecere laudatas. j Sane Cassii et Brutorum ex- itus paternis inimicitiis datos (quamquam fas sit privata odia publicis utilitatibus r emitter e) ; sed Pompeium imagine pads, sed Lepidum specie amicitiai deceptos : post Antonium, Tarentino Brundisino que f aider e et nuptiis sororis illectum, subdolai ajjinitatis poznas morte exsolvisse. Pacem sine du- bio post haic, verum cruentam : Lollianas, Varianasque clades; interfectos Romce Varrones, Egnatios, Iulos. Nee domesticis abstinebatur. Abducta Neroni uxor, et consulti per ludibrium pontifices, an concepto necdum edito partu rite nuberet : Q. Tedii et Vedii Pollionis luxus : postremo Livia, gravis in rem publicam mater, gravis domui Casa- rum noverca. Nihil deorum lionoribus relictum, cum se templis et ejjzgie numinum per famines et sacerdotes coli vellet. Ne Tiberium quidem caritate aut rei publico cura successarem ascitum : sed quoniam arrogantiam s&vitiam* 66 < . CORNELIUS TACITUS. que ejus introspexerit, comparatione dctemma sibi gloriam quasivisse. Etenim Augustus, paucis ante annis, cum Tiberio tribuniciarn potestatem a patribus rursum postu- laret, quamquam honora oratione, quaedam de habitu cul- tuque et institutis ejus jecerat, quae velut excusando ex- probraret. XI. Ceterum, sepultura more perfecta, templum et coe- lestes religiones decernuntur. Versae inde ad Tiberium preces. Et ille varie disserebat, de magnitudine imperii, sua modestia ; solam divi Augusti mentem tantce molis ca- pacem ; se in partem curarum ab illo vocatum experiendo didicisse, quam arduum, quam subjectum fortunes regendi cuncta onus ; proinde in civitate tot illustribus viris sub- nixa non ad unum omnia defer rent : plures facilius munia rei publican sociatis laboribus exsecuturos. Plus in oratione tali dignitatis quam fidei erat : Tiberioque etiam in rebus, quas non occuleret, seu natura sive assuetudine, suspensa semper et obscura verba ; tunc vero nitenti ut sensus suos penitus abderet, in incertum et ambiguum magis implica- bantur. At patres, quibus unus metus, si intelligere vi- derentur, in questus, lacrimas, vota eflfundi ; ad deos, ad effigiem Augusti, ad genua ipsius manus tendere, cum proferri libellum recitarique jussit. Opes publicae conti- nebantur : quantum civium sociorumque in armis, quot classes, regna, provinciae, tributa aut vectigalia, et neces- sitates ac largitiones : quae cuncta sua manu perscripserat Augustus, addideratque consilium coercendi intra termi- nos imperii, incertum metu an per invidiam. XII. Inter quae senatu ad infimas obtestationes procum bente, dixit forte Tiberius se, ut non toti rei publicce parem t ita, qucecumque pars sibi mandaretur, ejus tutelam suscep- turum. Turn Asinius Gall us, Interrogo, inquit, Ccesar, quam partem rei publicm mandari tibi veils, Perculsus improvisa interrogatione, paulum reticuit : dein collecto animo respondit, nequaquam decorum pudori suo legere ali- ANNALIUM LIBER PRIMUS. CAP. XII.-XIII. 67 quid aut evitare ex eo, cui in universum excusari mallet, Rursum Gall us (etenim vultu offensionem conjectaverat) ; non idcirco interrogation, ait, ut divideret qua separari ne- quirent, sed ut sua confessione argueretur unum esse rei publicce corpus atque unius animo regendum : addidit lau- dem de Augusto, Tiberiumque ipsum victoriarum suarum, quaeque in toga per tot annos egregie fecisset, admonuit. Nee ideo iram ejus lenivit, pridem invisus, tamquam duc- ta in matrimonium Vipsania M. Agrippae filia, quae quon- dam Tiberii uxor fuerat, plus quam civilia agitaret, Pol- lionisque Asinii patris ferociam retineret. XIII. Post quae L. Arruntius, baud multum discrepans a Galli oratione, perinde offendit, quamquam Tiberio nulla vetus in Arruntium ira; sed divitem, promtum, arti- bus egregiis et pari fama publice, suspectabat. Quippe Augustus, supremis sermonibus cum tractaret, quinam adipisci principem locum sufFecturi abnuerent, aut im- pares vellent, vel iidem possent cuperentque, M. Lepidum dixerat capacern sed aspernantem; Galium Asinium avi- dum et minor em, L. Arruntium non indignum, et, si casus daretur, ausurum. De prioribus consentitur : pro Arrun- tio quidam Cn. Pisonem tradidere ; omnesque praeter Le- pidum variis mox criminibus struente Tiberio circumventi sunt. Etiam Q. Haterius et Mamercus Scaurus suspica- eem animum perstrinxere; Haterius, cum dixisset, Quous- que patieris, C&sar, non adesse caput rei publican ? Scau- rus, quia dixerat, spem esse ex eo, non irritas fore senatus preces, quod relationi consulum jure tribunicial potestatis non inter cessisset. In Haterium statim invectus est; Scau- rum, cui implacabilius irascebatur, silentio transmisit : fes- susque clamore omnium, expostulatione singulorum, flexit paulatim, non ut fateretur suscipi a se imperium, sed ut negare et rogari desineret. Constat Haterium, cum de- precandi causa palatium introisset, ambulantisque Tiberii genua advolveretur, prope a militibus interfectum, quia 68 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. Tiberius, casu an manibus ejus impeditus, prociderat: neque tamen periculo talis viri mitigatus est, donee Hate- rius Augustam oraret, ej usque curatissimis precibus pro- tegeretur. XIV. Multa patrum et in Augustam adulatio. Alii parentem, alii matrem patrice appellandam ; plerique, ut nomini Ccesaris ascriberetur Julice filius censebant : ille moderandos feminarum Jwnores dictitans, eademque se tem- per antia usurum in Us, quce sibi tribuerentur ; ceterum anxius invidia, et muliebre fastigium in deminutionem sui accipiens, ne lictorem quidem ei decerni passus est, aram- que adoptionis et alia hujuscemodi prohibuit. At Ger- manico Caesari proconsulare imperium petivit, missique legati qui deferrent, simul mcestitiam ejus ob excessum Augusti solarentur : quo minus idem pro Druso postula- retur, ea causa, quod designatus consul Drusus praesens- que erat. Candidatos praeturaa duodecim nominavit, nu- merum ab Augusto traditum : et, hortante senatu ut auge- ret, jurejurando obstrinxit se non excessurum. XV. Turn primum e campo comitia ad patres translata sunt : nam ad earn diem, etsi potissima arbitrio principis, quaedam tamen studiis tribuum fiebant : neque populus ademtum jus questus est nisi inani rum ore ; et senatus, largitionibus ac precibus sordidis exsolutus, libens tenuit, moderante Tiberio ne plures quam quatuor candidatos commendaret sine repulsa et ambitu designandos. Inter quaa Tribuni plebei petivere ut proprio sumtu ederent ludos, qui de nomine Augusti, fastis additi, Augustales vocarentur : sed decreta pecunia ex aerario, utque per cir- cum triumphali veste uterentur : curru vehi haud per- missum : mox celebratio annua ad praetorem translata, cui inter cives et peregrinos jurisdictio evenisset. XVI. Hie rerum urbanarum status erat, cum Panno- nicas legiones seditio incessit, nullis novis causis, nisi quod mutatus princeps licentiam t/irbarum et ex civili bello ANNALIUM tlBER PRIMUS. CAP. XVI.— XVII. 69 spem praemiorum ostendebat. Castris aestivis tres simul legiones habebantur, praesidente Junio Blaeso ; qui fine Augusti et initiis Tiberii auditis ob justitium aut gaudium intermiserat solita munia. Eo principio lascivire miles, discordare, pessimi cujusque sermonibus praebere aures, denique luxum et Qtium cupere, disciplinam et laborem aspernari. Erat in castris Percennius quidam, dux olim theatralium operarum, dein gregarius miles, procax lingua et miscere coetus histrionali studio doctus. Is imperitos animos, et quaenam post Augustum militiae conditio ambi- gentes, impellere paulatim nocturnis colloquiis, aut flexo in vesperam die et dilapsis melioribus deterrimum quem- que congregare. Postremo, promtis jam et aliis sedi- tionis ministris, velut contionabundus interrogabat : XVII. Cur paucis centurionibus, paucioribus tribunis, in modum servorum obedirent? quando ausuros exposcere re- media, nisi novum et nutantem adhuc principem precibus vel armis adirent ? satis per tot annos ignavia peccatum, quod tricena aut quadragena stipendia senes, et plerique truncato ex vulneribus corpore, tolerent : ne dimissis quidem finem esse militia, sed apud vexillum retentos alio vocabulo eosdem labores perferre. Ac si quis tot casus vita supera- verity trahi adhuc diversas in terras, ubi per nomen agro- rum uligines paludum vel inculta montium accipiant, Enimvero militiam ipsam gravem, infructuosam : denis in diem assibus animam et corpus astimari: hinc vestem, arma f tentoria, hinc saivitiam centurionum et vacationes munerum redimi. At kercule verbera et vulnera, duram liiemem, exercitas aistates y bellum atrox aut sterilem pacem sempiterna : nee aliud lev amentum quam si certis sub legi- bus militia iniretur, ut singulos denarios merer ent, sextus de- cumus stipendii annus finem afferret ; ne ultra sub vexillis tenerentur, sed iisdem in castris prcemium pecunia solver etur. An pr&torias cohortes, qua? binos denarios acceperint, qua* post sedecim annos penatibus suis reddantur, plus pericu- 70 C. CORNELIUS TACJTtJS. lorum suscipere? Non ohtrectari a se urbanas excubias : sibi tamen apud horridas gentes e contuberniis hostem aspici. XVIII. Adstrepebat vulgus, diversis incitamentis ; hi verberum notas, illi canitiem, plurimi detrita tegmina et nudum corpus exprobrantes. Postremo eo furoris venere, ut tres legiones miscere in unam agitaverint : depulsi aemulatione, quia suae quisque legioni eura honorem quae- rebant, alio vertunt, atque una tres aquilas et signa co- hortium locant : siraul congerunt cespites, exstruunt tri- bunal, quo magis conspicua sedes foret. I Properantibus Blaesus advenit, increpabatque ac retinebat singulos, clamitans : Mea potius cade imbuite manus ; leviore Jla- gitio legatum interficietis quam ab imperatore desciscitis ; aut incolumis Jidem legionum retinebo, aut jugulatus paeni- tentiam accelerabo. XIX. Aggerebatur nihilominus cespes, jamque pectori usque accreverat, cum tandem pervicacia victi inceptum omisere. Blaesus, multa dicendi arte, Non per seditionem et turbas desideria militum ad Ccesarem ferenda, ait: ne- que veteres ab imperatoribus priscis n^que ipsos a divo Au- gusto tarn nova petivisse ; et parum in tempore incipientes principis curas onerari. Si tamen tenderent in pace ten' tare qu& ne civilium quidem bellorum victores expostula- verint, cur contra morem obsequii^ contra fas disciplined vim meditentur ? decernerent Iegatos f senue coram mandata da- rent. Acclamavere, ut jilius Blcesi tribunus legatione ea Jung eretur r peter et que militibus missionem ab sedecim annis: cetera mandaturos ubi prima provenissent. Profecto juvene, modicum otium; sed superbire miles, quod Alius legati orator publicae causae satis ostenderet necessitate ex- pressa, quae per modestiam non obtinuisseut. XX. Interea manipuli, ante coeptam seditionem Nau- portum missi, ob itinera et pontes et alios usus, postquam turbatum in castris accepere, vexilla convellunt, direptis- ANNALIUM LIBER PRIMUS.— CAP. XX.-XXII. 71 que proximis vicis ipsoque Nauporto, quod municipii instar erat, retinentes centuriones irrisu et contumeliis, postremo verberibus iusectantur; praecipuainAufidienum Rufum praefectum castrorum ira, quem dereptum vehiculo sarcinis gravant aguntque primo in agmine, per ludibrium rogitantes, an tarn immensa onera, tarn longa itinera lihen- ter ferret ? Quippe Rufus diu manipularis, dein centurio, mox castris praefectus, autiquam duramque militiam revo- cabat, intentus operis ac laboris, et eo immitior quia tolera- verat. XXI. Horum adventu rediutegratur seditio, et vagi circumjecta populabantur. Blaesus paucos,"maxime praeda onustos, ad terrorem ceterorum afRci verberibus, claudi carcere jubet : nam etiam turn legato a centurionibus et optimo quoque manipularium parebatur. Illi obniti tra- hentibus, prensare circumstantium genua, ciere modo nomina singulorum, modo centuriam quisque cujus mani- pularis erat, cohortem, legionem, eadem omnibus imminere clamitantes ; simul probra in legatum cumulant, ccelum ac deos obtestantur; nihil reliqui faciunt quo minus in- vidiam, misericordie.jn, metum et iras permoverent. Ac- curritur ab universis, et carcere effracto solvunt vincula, desertoresque ac rerum capitalium damnatos sibi jam miscent. XXII. Flagrantior inde vis, plures seditioni duces : et Vibulenus quidam, gregarius miles, ante tribunal Blaesi allevatus circumstantium humeris, apud turbatos, et, quid pararet, intentos : Vos quidem, inquit, his innocentibus et miserrimis lucem et spiritum reddidistis : sed quis fratri meo vitam, quis fratrem mihi reddit ? quem missum ad vos a Germanico exercitu de'communibus commodis node proxi- ma jugulavit per gladiatores suos, quos in exitium militum liabet atque armat. Responde, Blcese, ubi cadaver abje- ceris? ne Jiostes quidem sepultura invident: cum osculis y cum lacrimis dolorem meum implevero, me quoque trucidari 72 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. jube, dum interfectos nullum ob scelus, sed quia utilitati legionum consulebamus, hi sepeliant. XXIII. Incendebat haec fletu et pectus atque os mani- bus verberans : mox disjectis quorum per humeros sus- tinebatur, prasceps et singulorum pedibus advolutus tan- tum consternationis invidiaeque concivit, ut pars militum gladiatores, qui e servitio Blaesi erant, pars ceteram ejus- dem familiam vincirent, alii ad quaerendum corpus effun- derentur: ac ni propere neque corpus ullum reperiri, et servos adhibitis cruciatibus abnuere cgedem, neque illi fuisse unquam fratrem pernotuisset, haud multum ab ex- itio legati aberant. Tribunos tamen ac praefectum castro- rum extrusere : sarcinas fugientium direptae : et centurio Lucilius interficitur, cui militaribus facetiis vocabulum Cedo alteram indid erant ; quia, fracta vite in tergo militis, alteram clara voce ac rursus aliam poscebat. Ceteros latebrae texere, uno retento Clemente Julio, qui perferen- dis militum mandatis habebatur idoneus ob promtum in- genium. Quin ipsaa inter se legiones octava et quinta decuma ferrum parabant dum centurionem cognomento Sirpicum ilia morti deposcit, quintadecumani tuentur, ni miles nonanus preces et adversum aspernantes minas in- ter] ecisset. XXIV. Haec audita quamquam abstrusum et tristissima quaeque maxime occultantem Tiberium perpulere ut Dru- sum filium cum primoribus civitatis duabusque praetoriis cohortibus mitteret, nullis satis ceitis mandatis, ex re consulturum. Et cohortes delecto milite supra solitum firmatae. Additur magna pars praetoriani equitis et robora Germanorum, qui turn custodes imperatori aderant : simul praetorii praefectus ^Elius Sejanus, collega Straboni patri suo datus, magna apud Tiberium auctoritate, rector ju- veni, et ceteris periculorum praemiorumque ostentator. Druso propinquanti quasi per officium obvia3 fuere legio- nes, non laetae, ut assolet, neque insignibus fulgentes, sed ANNALIUM LIBER PRIMUS. CAP. XXIV.-XXVII. 73 illuvie deformi et vultu, quamquam moestitiam imitarentur, contumaciae propiores. XXV. Postquam vallum introiit, portas stationibus firmant, globos armatorum certis castrorum locis opperiri jubent : ceteri tribunal ingenti agmine circumveniunt. Stabat Drusus, silentium manu poscens : illi, quotiens oculos ad multitudinem retulerant, vocibus truculentis strepere ; rursum, viso Caesare, trepidare; murmur incer- tum, atrox clamor, et repente quies ; diversis animorum raotibus pavebant terrebantque. Tandem, interrupto tu- multu, litteras patris recitat, in quis perscriptum erat: Prcecipuam ipsi fortissimarum legionu?n cur am, quibuscum flurima bella toleravisset ; ubi primum a luctu requiesset animus ■, acturum apud patres de postulatis corum ; misisse interim Jilium ut sine cunctatione concederct, qua statim tri- hui posscnt ; cetera senatui servanda, quern neque gratice neque severitatis expertem liaberi par esset. XXVI. Responsum est a concione mandata dementi centurioni, qua perferret. Is orditur de missione a sedecim annis : de pramiis finite militia : ut denarius diurnum stipendium foret ; ne veterani sub vexillo haberentur. Ad ea Drusus, cum arbitrium senatus et patris obtenderet, clamore turbatur: Cur venisset, neque augendis militum stipendiis, neque allevandis laboribus, denique nulla bene- faciendi licentia ? at hercule verbera et necem cunctis per- mitti. Tiberium olim nomine Augusti desideria legionum frustrari solitum : easdem artes Drusum retulisse : nun- quamne nisi ad se jilios familiarum venturos ? novum id plane, quod imperator sola militis commoda ad senatum rejiciat : eundem ergo senatum consulendum, quotiens sup plicia aut prozlia indicantur ; an prcemia sub dominis, pos- nas sine arbitro esse? XXVII. Postremo deserunt tribunal : ut quis praetori- anorum militum amicorumve Caesaris occurreret, manus in- tentantes, causam discordiae et initium armorum ; maxime D 74 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. infensi Cn. Lentulo, quod is, ante alios aetate et gloria belli, firmare Drusum credebatur, et ilia militias nagitia primus aspernari. Nee multo post, digredientem cum Caesare, ac provisu periculi hiberna castra repetentem circumsistunt, rogitantes, quo jicrgeret? ad imperatorem an adpatres ? ut illic quoque commodis legionum advcrsareturl Simul ingruunt, saxa jaciunt: jamque lapidis ictu emeri- tus, et exitii certus, accursu multitudinis, quae cum Druso advenerat, protectus est. XXVIII. Noctem minacem et in scelus erupturam fora lenivit; nam luna claro repente caelo visa languescere. Id miles, rationis ignarus, omen praesentium accipiebat, suis laboribus defectionem sideris assimulans, prospereque ces- sura qua, pcrgcrent, si fulgor et claritud* dca reddcretur : igitur aeris sono, tubarum cornuumque concentu strepere ; prout splendidior obscuriorve, laetari aut moerere ; et post- quam ortae nubes offecere visui creditumque conditam tenebris, ut sunt mobiles ad superstitionem perculsae semel mentes, sibi sternum laborem portendi, sua facinora aver sari deos lamentantur. Utendum inclinatione ea Caesar, et quae casus obtulerat in sapientiam vertenda ratus, cir- cumiri tentoria jubet. Accitur centurio Clemens, et si alii bonis artibus grati in vulgus : ii vigiliis, stationibus, custodiis portarum se inserunt, spem offerunt, metum in- tendunt. Quousque filiurn imperatoris obsidehimus ? quis certaminum finis ? Percennione et Vibuleno sacramentum dicturi sumus ? Percennius et Vibulenus stipendia mili- tibus, agros enteritis largientur? denique pro Neronibus et Drusis imperium populi Romani capessent ? quin po- tius, ut novissimi in culpam, ita primi ad poenitentiam sumus ? Tarda sunt qua in commune expostulantur : privatam gratiam statim mereare, statim recipias. Com- motis per haec mentibus et inter se suspectis, tironem a veterano, legionem a legione dissociant. Turn redire paulatim amor obsequii : omittunt portas, signa unum ANNALIUM LIBER PRIMUS. CAP. XXVIU.-XXX. 75 in locum principio seditionis congregata suas in sedes referunt. XXIX. Drusus, orto die et vocata concione, quamquam rudis dicendi nobilitate ingenita incusat priora, probat praesentia : negat se terrore et minis vinci : Jlexos ad mo- destiam si videat, si supplices audiat, scripturum patri, ut placatus legionum preces exciperet : orantibus, rursum idem Blaesus et L. Apronius, eques Romanus e cohorte Drusi, Justusque Catonius, primi ordinis centurio, ad Ti- berium mittuntur. Certatum inde sententiis, cum alii, op- periendos legatos atque interim comitate permulcendum militem, censerent ; alii, fortioribus remediis agendum : nihil in vulgo modicum ; terrere, ni paveant ; ubi pertimu- erint, impune contemni ; dum super stitio urgeat, adjiciendos ex duce metus, sublatis seditionis auctoribus. Promtum ad asperiora ingenium Druso erat : vocatos Vibulenum et Percennium interfici jubet. Tradunt plerique intra ta- bernaculum ducis obrutos ; alii corpora extra vallum ab- jecta ostentui. XXX. Turn, ut quisque praecipuus turbator, conquisiti; et pars, extra castra palantes, a centurionibus aut prseto- riarum cohortium militibus ^caesi : quosdam ipsi manipu- li, documentum fidei, tradidere. Auxerat militum curas praematura hiems, imbribus continuis adeoque saevis, ut non egredi tentoria, congregari inter se, vix tutari signa possent, quae turbine atque unda raptabantur : durabat et formido ccelestis irae, nee frustra adversus imjpios hebescere sidera, ruere tempestates : non aliud malorum levamentum, quam si linquerent castra infausta temerataque, et soluti pi- aculo suis quisque hibernis redder entur : primum octava, dein quintadecuma legio rediere. Nonanus opperiendas Tiberii epistolas clamitaverat, mox desolatus aliorum dis- cessione imminentem necessitatem sponte praevenit : et Drusus, non exspectato legatorum regressu, quia pnesentia satis consederant, in urbem rediit. 76 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. XXXI. Iisdem ferme diebus, iisdem causis Germanicae legiones turbatae, quanto plures, tanto violentius, et magna spe fore ut Germanicus Caesar imperium alterius pati nequiret, daretque se legionibus vi sua cuncta tracturis Duo apud ripam Rheni exercitus erant: cui nomen su periori, sub C. Silio legato; inferiorem A. Caecina curabat. Regimen summae rei penes Germanicum, agendo Gallia- rum censui turn intentum. Sed quibus Silius moderaba- tur, mente ambigua fortunam seditionis alienae specula- bantur : inferioris exercitus miles in rabiem prolapsus est, orto ab unaetvicesimanis quintanisque initio, et tractis prima quoque ac vicesima legionibus ; nam iisdem aestivis in finibus Ubiorum habebantur per otium aut levia munia. Igitur, audito fine Augusti, vernacula multitudo, nuper acto in urbe delectu, lasciviae sueta, laborum intolerans, impellere ceterorum rudes animos : venisse tempus, quo veterani maturam missionem, juvenes largiora stipendia, cuncti modum miseriarum exposcerent, scevitiamque centu- rionum ulciscerentur. Non unus haec, ut Pannonicas inter legiones Percennius, nee apud trepidas militum aures alios validiores exercitus respicientium, sed multa seditionis ora vocesque : sua in manu sitam rem Romana??i ; suis victo- riis augeri rem publicam ; in suum cognomentum adscisci imperatores. XXXII. Nee legatus obviam ibat : quippe plurium ve- cordia constantiam exemerat. Repente lymphati destrictis gladiis in centuriones invadunt : ea vetustissima militari- bus odiis materies, et saeviendi principium. Prostratos verberibus mulcant, sexageni singulos, ut numerum cen- turionum adaequarent. Turn convulsos laniatosque et partim exanimos ante vallum aut in amnem Rhenum pro- jiciunt. Septimius, cum perfugisset ad tribunal, pedibus- que Caecinae advolveretur, eo usque flagitatus est donee ad axitium dederetur. Cassius Chaerea, mox caede C. Caesaris memoriam apud posteros adeptus, turn adolescens,et animi ANNALIUM LIBER PRIMUS. CAP. XXXII.-XXXIV. 77 ferox, inter obstantes et armatos ferro viam patefecit. Non tribunus ultra, non castrorum praefectus jus obtinuit : vigilias, stationes, et si qua alia praesens usus indixerat, ipsi partiebantur. Id, militares animos altius conjectanti- bus, praecipuum indicium magni atque implacabilis motus, quod neque disjecti, nee paucorum instinctu, sed pariter ardescerent, pariter silerent ; tanta aequalitate et constan- tia, ut regi crederes. XXXIII. Interea Germanico per Gallias, ut diximus, census accipienti, excessisse Augustum affertur. Neptem ejus Agrippinam in matrimonio, pluresque ex ea liberos habebat. Ipse, Druso fratre Tiberii genitus, Augustae nepos ; sed anxius occultis in se patrui aviaeque bdiis, quorum causae acriores, quia iniquae : quippe Drusi magna apud populum Romanum memoria, credebaturque, si re*- rum potitus foret, libertatem redditurus : unde in German- icum favor et spes eadem. Nam juveni civile ingenium, mira comitas et diversa a Tiberii sermone, vultu, arrogan- tibus et obscuris. Accedebant muliebres offensiones, novercalibus Liviaa in Agrippinam stimulis ; atque ipsa Agrippina paulo commotior, nisi quod castitate et mariti amore quamvis indomitum animum in bonum vertebat. XXXIV. Sed Germanicus, quant© summae spei propior, tanto impensius pro Tiberio niti. Sequanos proximas et Belgarum civitates in verba ejus adigit. Dehinc, audito legionum tumultu, raptim profectus obvias extra castra habuit, dejectis in terram oculis velut poenitentia. Post- quam vallum iniit, dissoni questus audiri ccepere : et qui- dam, prensa manu ejus per speciem exosculandi, inser- uerunt digitos, ut vacua dentibus ora contingeret, alii curvata senio membra ostendebant. Assistentem con- cionem, quia permixta videbatur, discedere in manipulos jubet : sic melius audituros responsum ; vexilla prceferri^ ut id saltern discerneret coJiortes : tarde obtemperavere. Tunc, a veneratione Augusti orsus, flexit ad victorias tri- 78 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. umphosque Tiberii, praecipuis laudibus celebrans quce apud Germanics illis cum legionibus pulcherrimafocisset. Italia inde consensum, Galliarum Jidem extollit ; nil usquam tur- bidum aut discors. XXXV. Silentio haec vel murmure modico audita sunt. Ut seditionem attigit, ubi modestia militarise ubi veteris discipline decus, quonam tribunos, quo centuriones exegis- sent, rogitans, nudant universi corpora, cicatrices ex vul- neribus, verberum notas exprobrant ; mox indiscretis voci- bus pretia vacationum, angustias stipendii f duritiam ope- rum, ac propriis nominibus incusant vallum, fossas, pabuli, materia, lignorum aggcstus, et si qua alia ex necessitate aut adversus otium castrorum quaeruntur. Atrocissimus veteranorum clamor oriebatur ; qui tricena aut supra sfripendia numerantes, mederetur Jessis, neu mortem in iisdem laboribus, sed jinem tarn exercitce militice, neque inopem requiem, orabant. Fuere etiam qui legatam a divo Augusto pecuniam reposcerent, faustis in Germanicum ominibus ; et, si vellet imperium, promptos ostentavere. Turn vero, quasi scelere contaminaretur, praeceps tribunali desiluit : opposuerunt abeunti arma, minitantes, ni regre- deretur. At ille, moriturum potius quam Jidem exueret, clamitans, ferrum a latere deripuit, elatumque deferebat in pectus, ni proximi prensam dextram vi attinuissent. Extrema et conglobata inter se pars concionis, ac, vix credibile dictu, quidam singuli propius incedentes feriret hortabantur; et miles nomine Calusidius strictum obtulit gladium, addito acutiorem esse. Saevum id malique moris etiam furentibus visum ; ac spatium fuit, quo Caesar ab amicis in tabernaculum raperetur. XXXVI. Consultatum ibi de remedio : etenim nuntia- batur parari legatos qui superiorem exercitum ad causam eandem traherent ; destinatum excidio Ubiorum oppidum ; imbutasque prada manus in direptionem Galliarum eruptu- ras. Augebat metum gnarus Romanae seditionis, et, si ANNALIT7M LIBER PRIMUS. CAP. XXXVI.-XXXIX. /9 omitteretur ripa, invasurus hostis ; at, si auxilia et socii adversum abscedentes legiones armarentur, civile bellum suscipi : periculosa severitas, flagitiosa largitio ; seu nihil militi sive omnia concederentur, in ancipiti res publica. Igitur, volutatis inter se rationibus, placitum, ut epistolae nomine principis scriberentur : missionem dari vicena sti- pendia meritis ; exauctorari, qui senadena fecissent, ac re- tineri sub vexillo, ceterorum immunes, nisi propulsandi hos- tis : legata, qua petiverant, exsolvi duplicarique. XXXVII. Sensit miles in tempus conficta, statimque flagitavit. Missio per tribunos maturatur: largitio differe- batur in hiberna cuj usque. Non abscessere quintani unaetvicesimanique, donee iisdem in eestivis contracta ex viatico amicorum ipsiusque Caesaris pecunia persolvere- tur. Primam ac vicesimam legiones Caecina legatus in civitatem Ubiorum reduxit, turpi agmine, cum fisci de imperatore rapti inter signa interque aquilas veherentur. Germanicus superiorem ad exercitum profectus, secundam et tertiamdecumam et sextamdecumam legiones, nihil cunctatas, sacramento adigit. Quartadecumani paulum dubitaverant ; pecunia et missio quamvis non flagitantibus oblata est. XXXVIII. At in Caucis coeptavere seditionem presi- dium agitantes vexillarii discordium legionum, et praesenti duorum militum supplicio paulum repressi sunt. Jusserat id Mennius, castrorum praefectus, bono magis exemplo, quam concesso jure : deinde, intumescente motu, profugus repertusque, postquam intutae latebrae, praesidium ab au- dacia mutuatur : non prcBfectum ab Us, sed Germanicum ducem, sed' Tiberium imperatorem violari. Simul exterritis qui obstiterant, raptum vexillum ad ripam vertit, et, si quis agmine decessisset, pro desertorejbre, clamitans, reduxit in hiberna turbidos et nihil ausos. XXXIX. Interea legati ab senatu regressum jam apud aram Ubiorum Germanicum adeunt. Duae ibi legiones. 80 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. prima atque vicesima, veteranique, nuper missi sub vexillo, hiemabant. Pavidos et conscientia vecordes intrat metus, venisse patrum jussu, qui irrita facerent, quae per sedi- tionem expresserant. Utque mos vulgo, quamvis falsis reum subdere, Munatium Plancum, consulatu functum, principem legationis, auctorem senatusconsulti incusant; et nocte concubia vexillum, in domo Germanici situm, fla- gitare occipiunt, concursuque ad januam facto, moliuntur fores ; extractum cubili Caesarem tradere vexillum intento mortis metu subigunt. Mox, vagi per vias, obvios habuere legatos, audita consternatione ad Germanicum tendentes. Ingerunt contumelias, caedem parant ; Planco maxime, quem dignitas fuga impediverat. Neque aliud periclitanti subsidium quam castra primae legionis : illic, signa et aquilam amplexus,religione sese tutabatur ; ac, ni aquilifer Calpurnius vim extremam arcuisset (rarum etiam inter hostes), legatus populi Romani, Romanis in castris, san- guine suo altaria deum commaculavisset. Lucejdemum, postquam dux et miles et facta noscebantur, ingressus castra Germanicus perduci ad se Plancum imperat, re- cepitque in tribunal. Turn fatalem increpans rabiem y neque militum, sed deum ira resurgere, cur venerint legati aperit : jus legationis, atque ipsius Planci gravem et im- meritum casum, simul quantum dedecoris adierit legio, fa- cunde miseratur, attonitaque magis quam quieta concione, legatos praesidio auxiliarium equitum dimittit. XL. Eo in metu arguere Germanicum omnes, quod non ad superior em exercitum pergeret, ubi obsequia, et contra rebelles auxilium. Satis super que missione et pecunia et mollibus consultis peccatum : vel, si vilis ipsi salus, curjilium parvulum, cur gravidam conjugem 9 inter fur entes et omnis humani juris violator es haberet ? illos saltern avo et rei publican redderet. Diu cunctatus, aspernantem uxorem, cum se divo Augusto ortam neque degenerem ad pericula testaretur, postremo uterum ejus et communem filium, ANNALIUM LIBER PRIMUS. CAP. XL.-XLII. 81 multo cum fletu, complexus, ut abiret perpulit. Incedebat muliebre et miserabile agmen ; profuga ducis uxor, par* vulum sinu filium gerens, lamentantes circum amicorum conjuges, qua3 simul trahebantur; nee minus tristes, qui manebant. XL I. Non florentis Caesaris, neque suis in castris, sed velut in urbe victa, facies, gemitusque ac planctus, etiam militum aures oraque advertere. Progrediuntur contu- berniis : quis illeflebilis sonus ? quid tarn triste ? feminas illustres — non centurionem ad tutelam, non militem, nihil imperatorice uxoris aut comitatus soliti — pergere ad Treveros et externa jidei ! Pudor inde et miseratio, et patris Agrip- pae, Augusti avi, memoria ; soeer Drusus ; ipsa insigni fecunditate, praeclara pudicitia ; jam infans in castris geni- tus, in contubernio legionum eductus, quern militari voca- bulo Caligulam appellabant, quia plerumque ad concili- anda vulgi studia eo tegmine pedum induebatur. Sed nihil seque flexit quam invidia in Treveros : orant, obsis- tunt, rediret, maneret, pars Agrippinae occursantes, plurimi ad Germanicum regressi : isque, ut erat recens dolore et ira, apud circumfusos ita ccepit : — XLII. Non mihi uxor aut films patre et re publica cariores sunt : sed ilium quidem sua majestas, imperium Romanu?n ceteri exercitus defendent. Conjugem et liberos ?neos, quos pro gloria vestra libens ad exitium off err em, nunc procul a furentibus summoveo, ut, quidquid istuc sceleris imminet, ?neo tantum sanguine pi etur ; neve occisus Augusti pronepos, interfecta Tiberii nurus, nocentiores vos faciat : quid enim per hos dies inausum intemcratumve vobis ? Quod nomen Tiuic caitui dabo ? militesne appellem ? qui filium imperatoris vestri vallo et armis circumsedistis. An cives ? quibus tarn projecta senatus auctorjtas : Jwstium quoquejus et sacra legationis etfas gentium rupistis. Divtus Julius seditionem exercitus verbo uno compescuit, Quirites vocando qui sac^amentum ejus detrectabant. Divus Augus* D2 82 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. tus vultu et aspectu Actiacas legiones exterruit : nos, ut non- dum eosdem, ita ex illis ortos, si Hispanice Syriceve miles aspernaretur, tamen mirum et indignum erat. Primane et vicesima legiones, ilia signis a Tiberio acceptis, tu tot prae- liorum socia, tot prcemiis aucta, egregiam duci vestro gra- tiam refertis ? Jiunc ego nuntium patri, lata omnia aliis e provinciis audienti,feram ? ipsius tirones, ipsius veteranos, non missione, non pecunia satiatos : hie tantum interfici centuriones, ejici tribunos, includi legatos : infecta sanguine castra, flumina : meque precariam animam inter infensos trahere ? XLIII. Cur enim,primo concionis die,ferrum illud, quod pectori meo infigere jxtrabam, detraxutis ? O improvidi amici ! melius et amantius ille, qui gladium qfferebat. Cecidissem certe nondum tot flagitiorum exercitui meo con- scius : legissetis ducem, qui meam quidem mortem impuni- tam sineret, Vari tamen et trium legionum ulcisceretur. Neque enim dii sinant f ut Belgarum, quamquam offerentium, decus istud et claritudo sit, subvenisse Romano nomini, com- pressisse Germanice populos. Tua, dive Auguste, ccelo re- cepta mens, tua, pater Druse, imago, tui memoria, iisdem istis cum militibus, quos jam pudor et gloria intrat, eluant hanc maculam, irasque civiles in exitium hostibus vertant ! Vos quoque, quorum alia nunc ora, alia pectora contueor, si legatos senatui, obsequium imperatori, si mihi conjugem et filium redditis, discedite a contactu ac dividite turbidos : id stabile ad pcenitentiam, idfidei vinculum erit. XLIV. Supplices ad haec, et vera exprobrari fatentes, orabant, puniret noxios, ignosceret lapsis, et duceret in hos- tem : revocaretur conjux, rediret legionum alumnus, neve obses Gallis traderetur. Reditum Agrippinae excusavit ob imminentem partum et hiemem ; venturum filium : cetera ipsi exsequerentur. Discurrunt mutati, et seditiosissimura quemque vinctos trahunt ad legatum legionis primae, C. Cetronium, qui judicium et pcenas de singulis in hunc ANffALUTM LIBER PRIMUS. CAP. XLIV.— XL VI. 83 modum exercuit. Stabant pro concione legiones destric- tis gladiis ; reus in suggestu per tribunum ostendebatur : si nocentem acclamaverant, praeceps datus trucidabatur : et gaudebat caedibus miles tamquam semet absolveret : nee Caesar arcebat, quando, nullo ipsius jussu, penes eosdem saevitia facti et invidia erat. Secuti exemplum veterani haud multopost in Raetiam mittuntur, specie defendendae provincial, ob imminentes Suevos; ceterum ut avellerentur castris trucibus adhuc non minus asperitate remedii quam sceleris memoria. Centurionatum hide egit : citatus ab imperatore, nomen, ordinem, patriam, numerum stipendio- rum, quae strenue in proeliis fecisset, et cui erant dona militaria, edebat : si tribuni, si legio industriam innocenti- amque approbaverant, retinebat ordines : ubi avaritiam aut crudelitatem consensu objectavissent, solvebatur mi- litia. XLV. Sic compositis praesentibus, haud minor moles supererat ob ferociam quintae et unaetvicesimae legionum, sexagesimum apud lapidem (loco Vetera nomen est) hiber- nantium. Nam primi seditionem coeptaverant ; atrocissi- mum quodque facinus horum manibus patratum ; nee poena commilitonum exterriti, nee poenitentia conversi, iras retinebant. Igitur Caesar arma, classem, socios de- mittere Rheno parat, si imperium detrectetur, bello cer- taturus. XLVI. At Romae, nondum cognito, qui fuisset exitus in Illyrico, et legionum Germanicarum motu audito, tre- pida civitas incusare Tiberium, quod, dum patres et plebem, invalida et inermia, cunctatione ficta ludijicetur, dissideat interim miles, neque duorum adolescentium nondum adulta cmctoritate comprimi queat : ire ipsum et opponere majesta- tem imperatoriam debuisse cessuris ubi principem longa ex* fcrientia, eundemque severitatis et munificentice summum vidissent. An Augustum, fessa estate, totiens in Germanias 'ommeare potuisse: Tiberium, vigentem annis, sedere in 84 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. scnatu, verba patrum cavillantem ? satis prospectum ur- bance, servituti : militaribus animis adhibenda fomenta, ut ferre paccm velinU XLVII. Immotum adversus eos sermones fixumque Tiberio fuit non omittere caput rerum, neque se remque publicam in casum dare. Multa quippe et diversa ange- bant: validior per Germaniam exercitus, propior apud Pannoniam : ille Galliarum opibus subnixus, hie Italia im- minens: auos igitur anteferretl ac ne postpositi contumelia incenderentur . At per Jilios ]iaritcr adiri, majestate salva; cui major c longinquo reverentia : simul adolcscentibus ex- cusatum quaidam ad patrcm rejicere ; resistcntesque Gei- manico aut Druso posse a se mitigari vel infringi : quod aliud subsidium y si imperatorem sprevisscnt? Ceterum, ut jam jamque iturus, legit comites, conquisivit impedi- menta, adornavit naves : mox hiemem aut negotia varie causatus, primo prudentes, dein vulgum, diutissime pro- vincias fefellit. XLVIII. At Germanicus, quamquam contracto exer- citu, et parata in defectores ultione, dandum adhuc spatium ratus, si recenti exemplo sibi ipsi consulerent, praemittit litteras ad Caecinam, venire se valida manti, ac, ni suppli- cium in malos prasumant^ usurum promiscua cade. Eas Caecina aquiliferis signiferisque, et quod maxime castro- rum sincerum erat, occulte recitat, utque cunctos infamia, se ipsos morti eximant, hortatur : nam in pace causas et merita spectari : ubi bellum ingruat, innocentes ac noxios juxta cadere. Illi tentatis quos idoneos rebantur, post- quam majorem legionum partem in officio vident, de sen- tentia legati statuunt tempus, quo fcedissimum quemque et seditioni promtum ferro invadant. Tunc, signo inter se dato, irrumpunt contubernia, trucidant ignaros : nullo, nisi consciis, noscente quod caedis initium, quis finis. XLIX. Diversa omnium quae unquam accidere civilium »rmorum facies : non proelio, non adversis e castris> sed ANNALIUM LIBER PRIMUS. CAP. XLIX.-LI. 85 iifldem e cubilibus, quos simul vescentes dies, simul quietos nox habuerat, discedunt in partes, ingerunt tela. Clamor, vulnera, sanguis palam ; causa in occulto : cetera fors re- git : et quidam bonorum caesi, postquam, intellecto in quos saeviretur, pessimi quoque arma rapuerant : neque legatus aut tribunus moderator adfuit : permissa vulgo licentia atque ultio et satietas. Mox ingressus castra Germanicus, non medicinam illud, plurimis cum lacrimis, sed cladem appellans, cremari corpora jubet. Truces etiam turn ani- mos cupido involat eundi in hostem, piaculum furoris : nee aliter posse placari commilitonum manes, quam si pectoribus impiis honesta vulnera accepissent. Sequitur ardorem militum Caesar, junctoque ponte tramittit duo- decim millia e legionibus, sex et viginti socias cohortes, octo equitum alas, quarum ea seditione intemerata mo destia fuit. L. Laeti, neque procul, Germani agitabant, dum jus- titio ob amissum Augustum post discordiis attinemur. At Romanus, agmine propero, silvam Caesiam limitemque a Tiberio coeptum scindit ; castra in limite locat ; frontem ac tergum vallo, latera concaedibus munit. Inde saltus obscuros permeat, consultatque, ex duobus itineribus breve et solitum sequatur, an impeditius et intcntatum, eoque hos- tibus incautum. Delecta longiore via, cetera acceleran- tur: etenim attulerant exploratores festam earn Germa- nis noctem ac solennibus epulis ludicram. Caecina cum expeditis cohortibus praeire, et obstantia silvarum amoliri jubetur : legiones modico intervallo sequuntur. Juvit nox sideribus illustris : ventumque ad vicos Marsorum, et circumdatae stationes, stratis etiam turn per cubilia prop- terque mensas, nullo metu, non antepositis vigiliis. Adeo cuncta incuria disjecta erant, neque belli timor ; ac ne pax quidem, nisi languida et soluta, inter temulentos. LI. Caesar avidas legiones, quo latior populatio foret, quatuor in cuneos dispertit : quinquaginta millium spa- 86 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. tium ferro flammisque pervastat : non sexus, non aetas miserationem attulit ; profana simul et sacra et celeberri- mum illis gentibus templura, quod TanfancB vocabant, solo aequantur : sine vulnere railites, qui semisomnos, inermos, aut palantes ceciderant. Excivit ea caedes Bructeros, Tu- bantes, Usipetes ; saltusque, per quos exercitui regressus, insedere : quod gnarum duci ; incessitque itineri et prcelio. Pars equitum et auxiliaria3 cohortes ducebant, mox prima legio, et mediis impedimentis sinistrum latus unaetvicesi- mani, dextrum quintani clausere ; vicesima legio terga firmavit ; post ceteri sociorum. Sed hostes, donee agmen per saltus porrigeretur, imraoti ; dein latera et frontem raodice assultantes, tota vi novissimos incurrere : turba- banturque densis Germanorum catervis leves cohortes, cum Caesar advectus ad vicesimanos voce magna hoc Mud tempus oblitterandce seditionis clamitabat; pergerent, pro- perarent culpam in decus vertere. Exarsere animis, unoque impetu perruptum hostem redigunt in aperta, caeduntque: simul primi agminis copiae evasere silvas castraque com- munivere. Quietum inde iter : fidensque recentibus ac priorum oblitus miles in hibernis locatur. LII. Nuntiata ea Tiberium laetitia curaque affecere : gaudebat oppressam seditionem : sed quod largiendis pe- cuniis et missione festinata favorem militum quaesivisset, bellica quoque Germanici gloria, angebatur. Rettulit tamen ad senatum de rebus gestis, multaque de virtute ejus memoravit, magis in speciem verbis adornata, quam ut penitus sentire crederetur. Paucioribus Drusum et finem Illyrici motus laudavit, sed intentior et fida oratione : cunctaque, quae Germanicus indulserat, servavit etiam apud Pannonicos exercitus. LIII. Eodem anno Julia supremum diem obiit, ob im- pudicitiam olim a patre Augusto Pandateria insula, mox oppido Rheginorum, qui Siculum fretum accolunt, clausa. Fuerat in matrimonio Tiberii, florentibus Caio et Lucio &:'>*& Laesaribus, spreveratque ut imparem; nee alia tarn htfcinra Tiberio causa, cur Rhodum abscederet : imperium adep tus, extorrem, infamem, et post interfectum Postumum Agrippam omnis spei egenam, inopia ac tabe longa pere- mit, obscuram fore necem longinquitate exsilii ratus. Par causa saevitiae in Sempronium Gracchum, qui familia no- bili, sollers ingenio et prave facundus, eandem Juliam in matrimonio M. Agrippae temeraverat. Nee is libidini finis ; traditam Tiberio pervicax adulter contumacia et odiis in raaritum accendebat : litteraeque, quas Julia patri Augusto cum insectatione Tiberii scripsit, a Graccho com- positae credebantur. Igitur arnotus Cercinam, Africi maris insulam, quatuordecim annis exsilium toleravit. Tunc milites ad caedem mis^si invenere in prominenti littoris, nihil laetum opperientem : quorum adventu breve tempus petivit, ut supremo, mandata uxori Alliarice per litteras daret, cervicemque percussoribus obtulit, constantia mortis baud indignus Sempronio nomine ; vita degeneraverat. Quidam non Roma eos milites, sed ab L. Asprenate, pro- consule Africae, missos tradidere, auctore Tiberio, qui famam caedis posse in Asprenatem verti frustra speraverat. LIV. Idem annus novas caerimonias accepit, addito sodalium Augustalium sacerdotio, ut quondam T. Tatius retinendis Sabinorum sacris sodales Titios instituerat. Sorte ducti e primoribus civitatis unus etviginti: Tiberius Drususque et Claudius etGermanicus adjiciuntur. Ludos Augustales tunc primum cceptos turbavit discordia ex certamine histrionum : indulserat ei ludicro Augustus, dum Maecenati obtemperat eflfuso in amorem Bathylli : neque ipse abhorrebat talibus studiis, et civile rebatur misceri voluptatibus vulgi. Alia Tiberio morum via : sed popu- lum, per tot annos molliter habitum, nondum audebat ad duriora vertere. L V. Druso Caesare, C. Norbano consulibus, decernitur Germanico triumphus manente bello ; quod quamquam in 88 C. CORNLLIUS TACITUS. aestatem surama ope parabat, initio veris et repentino in Cattos excursu praecepit : nam spes incesserat dissidere hostem in Arminium ac Segestem, insignem utrumque per- fidia in nos aut fide. Arminius turbator Germaniae ; Se- gestes, parari rebellionem, saepe alias, et supremo convivio, post quod in arma itum, aperuit, suasitque Varo, ut se et Arminium et ceteros proceres vinciret ; nihil ausuram plebem principibus amotis, atque ipsi tempus fore, quo crimina et innoxios discerneret : sed Varus fato et vi Arminii cecidit. Segestes, quamquam consensu gentis in bellum tractus, discors manebat, auctis privatim odiis, quod Arminius filiam ejus, alii pactam, rapuerat : gener invisus inimici soceri : quaeque apud Concordes vincula caritatis, incita- menta irarum apud infensos erant. LVI. Igitur Germanicus quatuor legiones, quinque auxiliarium millia, et tumultuarias catervas Germanorum cis Rhenum colentium, Caecinae tradit : totidem legiones, duplicem sociorum numerum ipse ducit : positoque castello super vestigia paterni praesidii, in monte Tauno, expeditum exercitum in Cattos rapit, L. Apronio ad munitiones viarum et fluminum relicto. Nam (rarum illi caelo) siccitate et amnibus modicis inoffensum iter properaverat; imbresque et fluminum auctus regredienti metuebantur. Sed Cattis adeo improvisus advenit, ut, quod imbecillum aetate ac sexu, statim captum aut trucidatum sit. Juventus flumen Adranam nando tramiserat, Romanosque pontem ccep- tantes arcebant : dein tormentis sagittisque pulsi, tentatis frustra conditionibus pacis, cum quidam ad Germanicum perfugissent, reliqui, omissis pagis vicisque, in silvas dis- perguntur. Caesar, incenso Mattio (id genti caput), aperta populatus, vertit ad Rhenum, non auso hoste terga abeun- tium lacessere ; quod illi moris, quotiens astu magis quam per formidinem cessit. Fuerat animus Cheruscis juvare Cattos: sed exterruit Caecina hue illuc ferens arma; et Marsos, congredi ausos, prospero proelio cohibuit. ANNALIUM LIBER PRIMUS. CAP. LVII.-LVIII. 89 LVII. Neque multo post legati a Segeste venerunt, auxilium orantes adversus vim popularium, a quis circum- sedebatur ; validiore apud eos Arminio, quando bellum suadebat. Nam barbaris, quanto quis audacia promtus, tanto magis fidus, rebusque motis potior habetur. Addi- derat Segestes legatis filium, nomine Segimundum : sed juvenis conscientia cunctabatur : quippe anno, quo Ger- manise descivere, sacerdos apud Aram Ubiorum creatus, ruperat vittas, profugus ad rebelles : adductus tamen in spem clementiae Romanae pertulit patris mandata ; benig- neque exceptus, cum praesidio Gallicam in ripam missus est. Germanico pretium fuit convertere agmen : pugna- tumque in obsidentes, et ereptus Segestes magna cum pro- pinquorum et clientium manu. Inerant feminae nobiles ; inter quas uxor Arminii, eademque filia Segestis, mariti magis quam parentis animo, neque victa in lacrimas, neque voce supplex, compressis intra sinum manibus, gravidum uterum intuens* Ferebantur et spolia Varianae cladis, plerisque eorum, qui turn in deditionem veniebant, praedae data. LVIII. Simul Segestes ipse, ingens visu et memoria bonae societatis impavidus. Verba ejus in hunc modum fuere : — Non hie mihi primus erga populum Romanum jidei et constantice dies : ex quo a divo Augusto civitate donatus sum, amicos, inimicosque ex vestris utilitatibus de- legi 9 . neque odio patrice (quippe proditores etiam Us quos anteponunt invisi sunt), veru?n quia Romanis Germanisque idem conducere, et pacem quam bellum probabam. Ergo raptorem Jilice mece, violatorem foederis vestri, Arminium, apud Varum,' qui turn exercitui prcesidebat, reum foci. Dilatus segnitia ducis, quia parum prcesidii in legibus erat, ut me et Arminium et conscios vinciret Jlagitavi : testis ilia nox, mihi utinam potius novissima ! qua secuta sunt defleri magis quam defondi possunt ; ceterum et inject catenas Ar- minio, et afactione ejus injectas perpessus sum. Atque ubi 90 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. primum tui copia, Vetera novis et quieta turbidis anteJiabeo, neque ob prcemium, sed ut me perjidia exsolvam, simul genti Germanorum idoneus conciliator, si pamitentiam quam per- niciem malucrit. Pro juventa et err ore filii vcniam precor : filiam necessitate hue adductam fateor : tuum erit consul- tare, utrum pravaleat, quod ex Arminio concepit, an quod ex me genita est. Caesar, dementi responso, liberis pro- pinquisque ejus incolumitatem, ipsi sedem vetere in pro- vincia pollicetur. Exercitum reduxit, nomenque impera- toris, auctore Tiberio, accepit. Arminii uxor virilis sexus stirpem edidit : educatus Ravennae puer, quo mox ludibrio conflictatus sit, in tempore memorabo. LIX. Fama dediti benigneque excepti Segestis vulgata, ut quibusque bellum invitis aut cupientibus erat, spe vel dolore accipitur. Arminium, super insitam violentiam, rapta uxor, subjectus servitio uxoris uterus, vecordem agebant : volitabatque per Cheruscos, arma in Segestem, arma in Caesarem poscens: neque probris temperabat: — Egregium patrem ! magnum imperatorem ! fortem exerci- tum ! quotum tot manus unam mulierculam avexerint. Sibi tres legiones, totidem legato s procubuisse. Non enim se proditione, neque adversus feminas gravidas, sed palam adversus armatos bellum tractare : cerni adhuc Germano- rum in lucis signa Romana, qua diis patriis suspenderit : coleret Segestes victam ripam : redderet jilio sacerdotium Romanum; Germanos numquam satis acmsaturos, quod inter Albim etRJienum virgas et secures et togam viderint: aliis gentibus ignorantia imperii Romani inexperta esse supplicia, nescia tributa : qua quando exuerint, irritusquc discesserit ille inter numina dicatus Augustus, ille delectus Tiberius, ne imperitum adolescentulum f ne seditiosum exer- citum pavescerent. Si patriam, parentes, antiqua mallent quam dominos et colonias novas, Arminium potius gloricR ac libertatis, quam Segestem flagitiosa servitutis ducem, sequerentur. ANNALIUM LIBER PRIMUS. CAP. LX.-LXI. 91 LX. Conciti per haec non modo Cherusci, sed conter- minge gentes ; tractusque in partis Inguiomerus, Arminii patruus, veteri apud Romanos auctoritate ; unde major Caesari metus : et ne bellum mole una ingrueret, Caecinam, cum quadraginta cohortibus Romanis, distrahendo hosti per Bructeros, ad flumen Amisiam mittit ; equitem Pedo praefectus finibus Frisiorum ducit. Ipse impositas navibus quatuor legiones per lacus vexit ; simulque pedes, eques, classis apud praedictum amnem convenere. Cauci, cum auxilia pollicerentur, in commilitium asciti sunt. Bructe- ros sua urentes expedita cum manu L. Stertinius missu Germanici fudit : interque caedem et praedam reperit undevicesimae legionis aquilam, cum Varo amissam. Duc- tum inde agmen ad ultimos Bructerorum ; quantumque Amisiam et Luppiam amnes inter, vastatum, haud procul Teutoburgiensi saltu, in quo reliquiae Vari legionumque insepultae dicebantur. - LXI. Igitur cupido Caesarem invadit solvendi suprema militibus ducique, permoto ad miserationem omni qui aderat exercitu, ob propinquos, amicos, denique ob casus bellorum et sortem hominum. Praemisso Caecina, ut oc- culta saltuum scrutaretur, pontesque et aggeres humido paludum et fallacibus campis imponeret, incedunt mcestos locos visuque ac memoria deformes. Prima Vari castra, lato ambitu, et dimensis principiis, trium legionum manus ostentabant; dein semiruto vallo, humili fossa, accisae jam reliquiae consedisse intelligebantur: medio campi albentia ossa, ut fugerant, ut restiterant, disjecta vel aggerata: adjacebant fragmina telorum, equorumque artus, simul truncis arborum antefixa ora. Lucis propinquis barbarae arae, apud quas tribunos ac primorum ordinum centuriones mactaverant : et cladis ejus superstites, pugnam aut vin- cula elapsi, referebant hie cecidisse legatos ; illic rapt as aquilas ; primum ubi vulnus Varo adactum; ubi infelici dextra et suo ictu mortem invenerit; quo tribunali conciona- 92 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. tus Arminius, quot patibula captivis, quce scrobes ; utquc signis et aquilis per superbiam illuserit. LXII. Igitur Romanus qui aderat exercitus sextura post cladis annum, trium legionum ossa, nullo noscente, alienas reliquias an suorum humo tegeret, omnes ut conjunctos, ut consanguineos, aucta in hostem ira, moesti simul et infensi condebant. Primum exstruendo tumulo cespitem Caesar posuit, gratissimo munere in defunctos, et praesenti- bus doloris socius. Quod Tiberio haud probatum, seu cuncta Germanici in deterius trahcnti, sive exercitum imagine caesorum insepultorumque tardatum ad proelia et formidolosiorem hostium credebat : ncque imperatorem, augur atu et vetustissimis ccerimoniis prceditum, attrectare feralia debuisse. LXIII. Sed Germanicus, cedentem in avia Arminium secutus, ubi primum copia fuit, evehi equites, campumque, quem hostis insederat, eripi jubet. Arminius colligi suos et propinquare silvis monitos vertit repente : mox signum prorumpendi dedit iis, quos per saltus occultaverat. Tunc nova acie turbatus eques ; missaeque subsidiariae cohortes, etfugientium agmine impulsae, auxerant consternationem; trudebanturque in paludem, gnaram vincentibus, iniquam nesciis, ni Caesar productas legiones instruxisset : inde hostibus terror, fiducia militi ; et manibus aequis abscessum. Mox, reducto ad Amisiam exercitu, legiones classe, ut advexerat, reportat; pars equitum litore oceani petere Rhenum jussa ; Caecina, qui suum militem ducebat, rao- nitus, quamquam notis itineribus regrederetur, Pontes longos quam maturrime superare. Angustus is trames vastas inter paludes, et quondam a L. Domitio aggeratus: cetera limosa, tenacia gravi cceno, aut rivis incerta erant ; circum silvae, paulatim acclives : quas turn Arminius imple- vit, compendiis viarum et cito agmine onustum sarcinis armisque militem cum antevenisset. Caecinae dubitanti, quonam modo ruptos vetustate pontes reponeret, simulque ANNALIUM LIBER PRIMUS. CAP. LXIII.-LXV. 93 propulsaret hostem, castra metari in loco placuit, ut opus, et alii proelium inciperent. LXIV. Barbari perfringere stationes, seque inferre munitoribus nisi, lacessunt, circumgrediuntur, occursant. Miscetur operantium bellantiumque clamor; et cuncta pariter Romanis adversa; locus uligine profunda, idem ad gradum instabilis, procedentibus lubricus; corpora gravia loricis ; neque librare pila inter undas poterant. Contra Cheruscis sueta apud paludes prcelia, procera membra, hastae ingentes ad vulnera facienda quamvis procul. Nox demum inclinantes jam legiones adversae pugnae exemit. G-ermani, ob prospera indefessi, ne turn quid em sumta quiete, quantum aquarum circum surgentibus jugis oritur, vertere in subjecta; mersaque humo, et obruto, quod ef- fectum operis, duplicatus militi labor. Quadragesimum id stipendium Caecina parendi aut imperitandi habebat ; secundarum ambiguarumque rerum sciens, eoque interri- tus. Igitur futura volvens, non aliud reperit, quam ut hostem silvis coerceret, donee saucii, quantumque gravioris agminis, anteirent : nam medio montium et paludum por- rigebatur planities, quae tenuem aciem pateretur. Deli- guntur legiones, quinta dextro lateri, unaetvicesima in laevum, primani ducendum ad agmen, vicesimanus ad- versum secuturos. LXV. Nox per diversa inquies; cum barbari festis epulis, laeto cantu aut truci sonore subjecta vallium ac resultantes saltus complerent; apud Romanos invalidi ignes, interruptae voces, atque ipsi passim adjacerent vallo, oberrarent tentoriis, insomnes magis quam pervigiles : ducemque terruit dira quies : nam Quintilium Varum, sanguine oblitum et paludibus emersum, cernere et audire visus est, velut vocantem, non tamen obsecutus, et manum intendentis repulisse. Coepta luce, missae in latera le- giones, metu an contumacia, locum deseruere : capto pro- pere campo humentia ultra. Neque tamen Arminius, 94 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. quamquam libero incursu, statim prorupit : sed, ut haesere coeno fossisque impedimenta, turbati circum milites, incer- tus signorum ordo, utque tali in tempore, sibi quisqne properus et lentae adversum imperia aures, imimpere Germanos jubet, clamitans, En Varus et codem iterumfato vinctce legiones ! Simul baec, et cum delectis scindit ag- men, equisque maxime vulnera ingerit. Illi sanguine suo et lubrico paludum lapsantes, excussis rectoribus, disjicere obvios, proterere jacentes: plurimus circa aquilas labor, quae neque adversum ferri ingruentia tela neque figi limosa humo poterant. Caecina, dum sustentat aciem, suffosso equo delapsus circumveniebatur, ni prima legio sese opposuisset. Juvit hostiura aviditas, omissa caede, praedam sectantium : enisaeque legiones vesperascente die in aperta et solida. Neque is miseriarum finis : struen- dum vallum, petendus agger : amissa magna ex parte, per quae egeritur humus, aut exciditur cespes : non tentoria manipulis, non fomenta sauciis : infectos coeno aut cruore cibos dividentes, funestas tenebras, et tot hominum mili- bus unum jam reliquum diem lamentabantur. LXVI. Forte equus, abruptis vinculis vagus et clamore territus, quosdam occurrentium obturbavit : tanta inde consternatio irrupisse Germanos credentium, ut cuncti ruerent ad portas, quarum decumana maxime petebatur, aversa hosti et fugientibus tutior. Caecina, comperto vanam esse formidinem, cum tamen neque auctoritate, neque precibus, ne manu quidem, obsistere aut retinere militem quiret, projectus in limine portae, miseratione de mum, quia per corpus legati eundum erat, clausit viam: si mul tribuni et centurionesfalsum pavorem esse docuerunt LXVIL Tunc contractos in principia, jussosque dicta cum silentio accipere, temporis ac necessitatis monet : TJnam in armis salutem ; sed ea consilio temperanda, ma- nendumque intra vallum, donee expugnandi hostes spe pro- plus succederent ; mox undique erumpendum ; ilia erupticne ANNALIUM LIBER PRIMUS. CAP. LXV1I.— LXIX. 95 ad Rhenum perveniri : quodsi fugerent, plures silvas, pro- fundas magis paludes, scevitiam hostium super 'esse ; at victoribus decus, gloriam : qu& domi car a, quce in castris honesta, memorat : reticuit de adversis. Ecjuos dehinc, orsus a suis, legatorum tribunorumaue. nulla ambitione, fortissimo cuique bellatoii tradit, ut hi, mox pedes, in hostem invaderent. LXVIII. Haud minus inquies Germanus spe, cupidine, et diversis ducum sententiis agebat : Arminio, sinerent egredi, egressosque rursum per humida et impedita circum- venirent, suadente : atrociora Inguiomero et laeta barbaris, ut vallum armis ambirent: promtam expugnationem, plures captivos, incorruptam pr&dam fore. Igitur orta die pro- ruunt fossas, injiciunt crates, summa valli prensant, raro 6uper milite et quasi ob metum defixo. Postquam haesere munimentis, datur cohortibus signum, cornuaque ac tubae concinuere : exin clamore et impetu tergis Germanorum circumfunduntur, exprobrantes non hie silvas, nee paludes, sed acquis locis aquos deos. Hosti facile excidium et pau- cos ac semermos cogitanti sonus tubarum, fulgor armorum, quanto inopina, tan to majora offunduntur : cadebantque, ut rebus secundis avidi, ita adversis incauti. Arminius integer Inguiomerus post grave vulnus pugnamdeseruere: vulgus trucidatum est donee ira et dies permansit. Noct6 demum reversae legiones, quamvis plus vulnerum, eadem ciborum egestas fatigaret, vim, sanitatem, copias cuncta in victoria habuere. LXIX. Pervaserat interim circumventi exercitus fama, et infesto Germanorum agmine Gallias peti : ac ni Agrip- pina impositum Rheno pontem solvi prohibuisset, erant qui id flagitium formidine auderent : sed femina, ingens animi, munia ducis per eos dies induit, militibusque, ut quis inops aut saucius, vestem et fomenta dilargita est. Tradit C. Plinius, Germanicorum bellorum scriptor, ste- tisse apud principium pontis, laudes et grates reversis 96 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. legionibus habentem. Id Tiberii animum altius penetra- vit : non enim simpliccs cas curas, nee adversus cxti militem quceri: nihil rclictum imperatoribus ubi femina manipulos intervisat, signa adeat, largitione tentet ; tam- quam parum ambitiose Jilium ducis grcgdli habitu circum- ferat, Caesarem^e Caligulam appcllari velit : 'potior em jam apud exercitus Agrippinam f quam legatos, quam duces : comprcssam a muliere seditionem, cui nomen pr'uwijns obsis- terc non quivcrit. Accendebat haec onerabatque Sejatius, peritia raorum Tiberii, odia in longum jaciens, quae re conderet auctaque promeret. LXX. At Germanicus legionum, quas navibus vexerat, secundam et quartam decimam, itinere terrestri P. Vitellio ducendas tradit, quo levior classis vadoso niari innaret vel reciproco sideret. Vitellius primum iter sicca humo aut modice allabente aestu quietum habuit: mox impulsu aquilonis, simul sidere aequinoctii, quo maxime tumescit oceanus, rapi agique agmen. Et opplebantur terra) : eadem freto, litori, campis facies : neque discerni poterant incerta ab solidis, brevia a profundis. Sternuutur flucti- bus, hauriuntur gurgitibus jumenta, sarcina3 ; corpora ex- anima interfluunt, occursant. Permiscentur inter se mani- puli, modo pectore, modo ore tenus exstantes, aliquando subtracto solo disjecti aut obruti: non vox et mutui hor- tatus juvabant, adversante unda : nihil strenuus ab ignavo, sapiens ab rudi, consilia a casu differre : cuncta pari vio- lentia involvebantur. Tandem Vitellius in editiora enisus eodem agmen subduxit : pernoctavere sine utensilibus, sine igni, magna pars nudo aut mulcato corpore ; haud minus miserabiles quam quos hostis circumsidet : quippe illis etiam honestas mortis usus, his inglorium exitium. Lux reddidit terram; penetratumque ad amnemUnsingim, quo Caesar classe contenderat. Impositae deinde legiones, vagante fama submersas: nee fides salutis, antequam Caesarem exercitumque reducem videre. ANN ALIUM LIBER PBIMUB. CAP. LXXI.— LXXIII. 97 LXXI. Jam Stertinius ad accipiendum in deditionem Segimerum, fratrem Segestis, praemissus, ipsum et filium ejus in civitatem Ubiorum perduxerat. Data utrique ve- nia ; facile Segimero, cunctantius filio, quia Quintilii Vari corpus illusisse dicebatur. Ceterum ad supplenda exerci- tus damna certavere Galliae, Hispaniae, Italia, quod cuique promtum, arma, equos, aurum, ofFerentes : quorum laudato studio Germanicus, armis modo et equis ad bellum sum- tis, propria pecunia militem juvit : utque cladis memoriam etiam comitate leniret, circumire saucios, facta singulorum extollere; vulnera intuens, alium spe, alium gloria, cunctos alloquio et cura sibique et proelio firmabat. LXXII. Decreta eo anno triumphalia insignia A. Caecinae, L. Apronio, C. Silio, ob res cum Germanico gestas. Nomen patris patrice Tiberius, a populo saepius ingestum, repudiavit ; neque in acta sua jurari, quamquam censente senatu, permisit : cuncta mortalium incerta ; quantoque plus adeptus foret, tanto se magis in lubrico dictitans. Non tamen ideo faciebat fidem civilis animi : nam legem raajestatis reduxerat ; cui nomen apud veteres idem, sed alia in judicium veniebant : si quis proditione exercitum, aut plebem seditionibus, denique male gesta re publica majestatem populi Romani minuisset. Facta arguebantur, dicta impune erant. Primus Augustus cog- nitionem de famosis libellis, specie legis ejus, tractavit, commotus Cassii Severi libidine, qua viros feminasque illustres procacibus scriptis difFamaverat : mox Tiberius, consultante Pompeio Macro praetore, anjudicia majestatis redderentur ? exercendas leges esse, respondit. Hunc quo- que asperavere carmina, incertis auctoribus vulgata, in saevitiam superbiamque ejus et discordem cum matre animum. LXXIII. Haud pigebit referre in Falanio et Rubrio, modicis equitibus Romanis, praetentata crimina : ut, qui- bus initiis, quanta Tiberii arte, gravissimum exitium E 98 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. irrepserit, dein repressura sit, postremo arserit cunctaque corripuerit, noscatur. Falanio objiciebat accusator, quod inter cultores Augusti, qui per omnes domos, in modum collegiorum, habebantur, Cassium qucmdam, mimum cor- porc infamem, adscivisset : quodque, venditis liortis, statuam Augusti simul mancipasset. Rubrio crimini dabatur vio- latum perjurio numen Augusti. Quae ubi Tiberio notuere, scripsit consulibus : non ideo decretum patri suo ccplum, ut in perniciem civium is lionor verteretur. Cassium histrio- ncm solitum inter alios ejusdcm artis interesse ludis, quos mater sua in memoria?n Augusti sacrassct ; nee contra rc- lig tones fieri, quod effigies ejus, ut alia numinum simulacra , venditionibus hortorum ct domuum accedant. Jusjurandum perinde astimandum quam si Jovem fefcllisset : deorum injurias dis cures. LXXIV. Nee multo post Granium Marcellum praeto- rem Bithyniae, quaestor ipsius, Caepio Crispinus,majestatis postulavit, subscribente Romano Hispone : qui formam vitae iniit, quam postea celebrem miseriae temporum et audaciae hominum fecerunt. Nam egens, ignotus, inquies, dum occultis libellis saevitiae principis arrepit, mox clans- simo cuique periculum facessit, potentiam apud unum, odium apud omnes adeptus, dedit exemplum, quod secuti, ex pauperibus divites, ex contemptis metuendi, perniciem aliis ac postremum sibi invenere. Sed Marcellum in- simulabat sinistros de Tiberio sermones habuisse: inevitabile crimen, cum ex moribus principis foedissima quaeque deli- geret accusator, objectaretque reo : nam, quia vera erant, etiam dicta credebantur. Addidit Hispo, statuam Marcelli altius quam Ccesarum sitam ; et alia in statua, amputato capite Augusti, effigiem Tiberii inditam : ad quod exarsit adeo, ut rupta taciturnitate proclamaret, se quoque in ea causa laturum sententiam palam et juratum : quo ceteris eadem necessitas fieret. Manebant etiam turn vestigia morientis libertatis. Igitur Cnaeus Piso, Quo, inquit, loco ANNALIUM LIBER PRIMUS. CAP. LXXIV.-LXXVI. 99 censebis, Ccesar ? si primus, habebo quod sequar ; si post omnes, vereor ne imprudens dissentiam. Permotus his, quantoque incautius efferverat, pcenitentia patiens, tulit absolvi reum criminibus majestatis : de pecuniis repetun- dis ad recuperatores itum est. LXXV. Nee patrum cognitionibus satiatus, judiciis assidebat in cornu tribunalis, ne praetorem curuli depel- leret ; raultaque eo coram adversus ambitum et potentium preces constituta : sed dum veritati consulitur, libertas cor- rumpebatur. Inter quae Pius Aurelius, senator, questus, mole publicce vice ductuque aquarum labefactas cedes suas, auxilium patrum invocabat: resistentibus aerarii praetori- bus, subvenit Caesar, pretiumque aedium Aurelio tribuit, erogandae per honesta pecuniae cupiens : quam virtutem diu retinuit, cum ceteras exueret. Propertio Celeri, prae- torio, veniam ordinis ob paupertatem petenti, decies sester- tium largitus est, satis comperto, paternas ei angustias esse : tentantis eadem alios probare causam senatui jussit, cupidine severitatis, in his etiam, quae rite faceret, acerb- us : unde ceteri silentium et paupertatem confessJone et beneficio praeposuere. LXXVI. Eodem anno continuis imbribus auctus Tibe- ris plana urbis stagnaverat : relabentem secuta est aedifi- ciorum et hominum strages. Igitur censuit Asinius Gallus, ut libri Sibyllini adirentur: renuit Tiberius, perinde divina humanaque obtegens. Sed remedium coercendi numinis Ateio Capitoni.et L. Arruntio mandatum. Achaiam ac Macedoniam, onera deprecantes, levari in praesens procon- sular! imperio, tradique Caesari placuit. Edendis gladia- toribus, quos Germanici fratris ac suo nomine obtulerat, Drusus praesedit, quamquam vili sanguine nimis gaudens : quod vulgo formidolosum, et pater arguisse dicebatur. Cur abstinuerit spectaculo ipse, varie trahebant : alii taedio ccetus, quidam tristitia ingenii, et metu comparationis, quia Augustus comiter interfuisset. Non crediderim ad 100 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. ostentandam saevitiam movendasquepopulioffensiones con- cessam filio materiem : quamquam id quoque dictum est. LXXVII. At theatri licentia, proximo priore anno coepta, gravius turn erupit, occisis non modo e plebe, sed militibus et centurione, vulnerato tribuno praetoriae cohor- tis, dum probra in magistratus et dissensionem vulgi pro- hibent. Actum de ea seditione apud patres, dicebanturque sententiae ut prcetoribus jus virgarum in liistriones csset : intercessitHaterius Agrippa tribunus plebei, increpitusque est Asinii Galli oratione, silente Tiberio, qui ea simulacra libertatis senatui praebebat. Valuit tamen intercessio, quia divus Augustus immunes verberum liistriones quondam responderat, neque fas Tiberio infringere dicta ejus. De modo lucaris, et adversus lasciviam fautorum, multa decer- nuntur : ex quis maxime insignia : ne domos pantomimo- rum senator introiret ; ne egredientes in publicum eauites Romani cingerent, aut alibi auam in iheatro spectarentur ; et spectantium immodestiam cxsilio multandi potestas pra- toribus Jieret. LXXVIII. Templum ut in colonia Tarraconensi stru- eretur Augusto petentibus Hispanis permissum ; datumque in omnes provincias exemplum. Centesimam rerum venalium post bella civilia institutam, deprecante populo, edixit Tiberius, militare cerarium eo subsidio niti : simul imparem oneri rem publicam t nisi vicesimo militia anno veterani dimitterentur : ita proximae seditionis male con- Bulta, quibus sedecim stipendiorum iinem expresserant, abolita in posterum. LXXIX. Actum deinde in senatu ab Arruntio et Ateio, an ob moderandas Tiberis exundationes verterentur flumi- na et lacus, per quos augescit : auditaeque municipiorum et coloniarum legationes, orantibus Florentinis, ne Clanis, solito alveo demotus, in amnem Arnum transferretur, idque ipsis perniciem afferret. Congruentia his Interamnates disseruere : pessum ituros fecundissimos Italia campos t si ANNALIUM LIBER PRIMUS. CAP. LXXIX -LXXXI. 101 amnis Nar (id enim parabatur) in rivos diductus super- stagnavisset. Nee Reatini silebant, Velinum lacum, qua in Narem effunditur, obstrui recusantes, quippe in adja- centia erupturum : optume rebus mortalium consuluisse na- turam, quce sua or a fluminibus, suos cursus, utque originem, ita fines dederit : spectandas etiam rchgicmeo *ociorum, qui sacra et lucos et aras patriis amnibus dicaverint : quin ipsum Tiberim nolle, pr or sus accolisfiuviis oroutvm, minqre gloria fluere. Seu preces coloniarum, seu difficultas ope- rum, sive superstitio valuit ut in sententiam Pisonis con- cederetur, qui nil mutandum censuerat. LXXX. Prorogatur Poppaeo Sabino provincia Moesia, additis Acbaia ac Macedonia. Id quoque morum Tiberii fuit, continuare imperia, ac plerosque ad finem vitae in iisdem exercitibus aut jurisdictionibus habere. Causae variae traduntur : alii tcedio novce curce semel placita pro ceternis servavisse; quidam invidia, ne plures fruerentur : sunt qui existiment, ut callidum ejus ingenium, ita anxium judicium : neque enim eminentes virtutes sectabatur, et rursum vitia oderat : ex optimis periculum sibi, a pessimis dedecus publicum metuebat : qua haesitatione postremo eo provectus est, ut mandaverit quibusdam provincias, quos egredi urbe non erat passurus. LXXXI. De comitiis consularibus, quae turn primum, illo principe, ac deinceps fuere, vix quidquam iirmare ausim : adeo diversa non modo apud auctores, sed in ipsius orationibus reperiuntur. Modo, subtractis candi- datorum nominibus, originem cujusque et vitam et sti- pendia descripsit, ut, qui forent, intelligeretur : aliquando, ea quoque significatione subtracta, candidatos hortatus ne ambitu comitia turbarent, suam ad id curam pollicitus est: plerumque eos tantum apud se prqfessos, disseruit, quorum nomina consulibus edidisset : posse et alios pro- fiteri, si gratice aut meritis confiderent : speciosa verbis, re inania, aut subdola; quantoque majore libertatis im- agine tegebantur, tanto eruptura ad infensius servitium. C, CORNEL 1 1 TACITI ANNALIUM LIBER SECUNDUS. C. C0RNELI1 TACITI ANNALIUM LIBER SECUNDUS. SUMMARY OF BOOK II. Chap. I. Commotions in the East. II. Vonones sent from Rome to reign over the Parthians at their own request. III., IV. He is deposed by the Parthians. — Artabanus ascends the throne. — Vonones flies to the Armenians, and is received as their king ; but is soon dethroned, and guarded as a prisoner by Silanus, the governor of Syria. V. Tiberius, under feigned pretences, thinks of recalling Germanicus from the com- mand of the forces in Germany. — The latter meanwhile makes prepara- tions for active movements against the enemy. VI. Fleet of Germani- cus. — The Rhine. VII. Irruption into the territory of the Catti. — The altar of Drusus rebuilt. VIII. Canal of Drusus. — River Amisia. — The Amsivarii renew hostilities and are punished. IX. Interview between Arminius and his brother Flavus. X. Warm altercation between them. XI. The Romans cross the Visurgis. — Batavian auxiliaries in danger. — Death of Cariovalda their leader. XII. Germanicus seeks to ascertain the sentiments and inclinations of his men. XIII. The Ger- mans strive by tempting offers to induce the Romans to desert. — They advance against the Roman camp, but again withdraw. XIV. Dream of Germanicus. — He addresses the soldiers. XV. Addresses of Ar- minius and the German chieftains to their followers. XVI. Arrange- ment of the two armies. XVII. Omen of victory. — Flight and slaugh- ter of the Germans. XVIII. Trophy erected. XIX. The Germans resolve again to try the hazard of a battle. XX. A second conflict. XXI. Victory declares at length for the Romans, though the Roman cavalry fought with undecided success. XXII. Trophy and inscription. XXIII. Some of the legions return by land to winter quarters. — Ger- manicus sails with the rest down the Amisia to the ocean. — Fleet over- taken by a storm. — Alarm of the soldiery. — Fleet dispersed. XXIV. Disasters and sufferings resulting from the storm. — Fleet subsequently refitted. — Aid thus afforded to those who had been shipwrecked on the islands. XXV. The Germans, on receiving intelligence of these di« E 2 106 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. asters, begin to renew the war. — They are attacked and defeated by the Romans. — The eagle of one of the legions of Varus recovered. XXVI. The Roman troops go into winter quarters. — Germanicus re- called by Tiberius. XXVII. Libo Drusus accused of conspiring against the state. XXVIII.-XXXI. Trial before the Senate. — Libo commits suicide. XXXII. Estate of the deceased divided among the informers. — Conduct of the Senate on this occasion. — Astrologers, &c, banished from Italy. — Two of the number put to death. XXXIII. The luxury of the times taken into consideration by the Senate. XXXIV. Lucius Piso breaks out with vehemence against the reigning vices of the times. — Retires from the Senate. — Haughty conduct of Urgulania. XXXV. Debate in the Senate on adjourning all public business until the return of Tiberius to Rome. XXXVI. Motion of Asinius Gallus respecting the election of magistrates; which is opposed by Tiberi- as. XXXVII. Address of Hortalus to the Senate, requesting relief. XXXVIII. Harsh speech of Tiberius on the occasion. — Expresses his willingness, however, to aid the children ofHortalus. XXXIX. Daring conduct of the slave Clemens, and his design to carry off Agrippa from Planasia. — Attempts to personate the murdered prince. XL. Is seized and executed. XL I. Public monuments erected and dedicated at Rome. — Germanicus enjoys a triumph for his victories over the Ger- mans. XLII. Archelaus, king of Cappadocia, invited to Rome. — Ar- raigned before the Senate. — Dies. XL III. Troubles in the East. — Germanicus commissioned to quell them. — Syria given to Piso. XLIV. Drusus sent to command the army in Illyricum. — Intestine quarrels among the Germans. XLV. Arminius takes the field again at the head of the Cherusci and their allies. — Addresses his followers. XL VI. Harangue of Maroboduus on the other side. — Battle. — Maroboduus de- feated. — Retires among the Marcomanni, and thence sends a deputation to Tiberius for aid. — Aid refused. XL VII. Twelve principal cities in Asia destroyed by an earthquake. — Relief extended to them by Tibe- rius. XL VIII. Besides these acts of public munificence, Tiberius dis- plays great liberality in matters of a private nature. XL IX. Temples dedicated. L. Apuleia Varilla accused of high treason and of adultery. LI. Warm contest for the appointment of a praetor, the office having become vacant by the death of Vipsanius Gallus. LII. "War kindled up in Africa by Tacfarinas the Numidian, and by Mazippa, leader of the Mauritani. — Defeated by Camillus. — Triumphal ornaments decreed to Camillus by the Senate. LIII. Germanicus visits various parts of Greece. LIV. Passes over into Asia. — Consults the oracle of the Cla- rian Apollo. LV. Piso and his wife Plancina attempt by secret arts to gain over the affections of the soldiery. LVI. Germanicus places Zeno on the throne of Armenia. LVII. Insolent demeanor of Piso. LVIII. Vonones removed from Syria. LIX. Germanicus visits Egypt. — Tibe- rius finds fault with this. LX. Canopus. — Thebes. LXI. Statue of Memnon. — Pyramids, &c. LXII. Dissensions among the Germans. W MM LIBER SECUNDUS. CAP. I. 107 LXIII. Maroboduus, driven out by Catualda, flees for refuge to the Romans. — Catualda subsequently experiences a like reverse of fortune, and finds a similar refuge. LXIV.-LXVIL Rhescuporis, king of Thrace, murders his nephew, and is sent a prisoner to Rome. — He is ordered to Alexandre a, and there put to death. L XVIII. Vonones at- tempts to escape out of Cilicia ; and being taken, is killed by a veteran soldier, LXIX. Germanicus returns from Egypt. — Animosities between him and Piso. — Germanicus is seized with a fit of illness ; he recovers, but has a relapse. — Poison suspected. LXX. Indignation of Germani- cus. — Writes to Piso disclaiming all friendship and connection with him, .> and commands him to leave the province. LXXI. Germanicus takes leave of his friends. LXXII. His last advice to his wife. — His death, and the grief of all ranks of men. LXXIII. His funeral and character. LXXIV. Sentius takes upon him the government of Syria. LXXV. Agrippina embarks with the urn of Germanicus. — Piso, while at the island of Cos, hears of the death of Germanicus. — His joy at the tidings. LXXVI. The centurions flock to Piso, and exhort him to resume the command that had been taken from him. — A council of his friends call- ed. — His son is for his returning to Rome without delay. L XXVII. Domitius Celer is of a contrary opinion. LXXVI II. Piso follows the advice of Domitius, and orders the latter to sail for Syria. LXXIX. Piso's fleet meets that of Agrippina near the coast of Lycia. LXXX. Piso seizes the castle of Celenderis in Cilicia. — Draws out his followers for battle. — Is defeated by Sentius. LXXXI. Piso capitulates. — Sen- tius allows him a safe return to Rome. L XXXII. Grief and loud complaints at Rome on hearing of the illness of Germanicus. — Strong expression of public feeling when the news of his death arrived. L XXXIII. Honors decreed to the memory of Germanicus. L XXXIV. Livia, the wife of Drusus, delivered of twins. — Joy of Tiberius. LXXX V. Laws to restrain female licentiousness. L XXXVI. Choice of a new Vestal virgin in the room of Occia deceased. LXXXVII. Tiberius rejects the title of Father of his country. LXXXVIII. Arminius dies in Germany, through the treachery of his own relations. — Character of that chieftain. These events embrace a period of four years. A.TJ.C. A.D. Consuls. T. Statilius Sisenna Taurus L. Scribonius Libo. C. Caelius Rufus. L. Pomponius Flaccus DCCLXIX. 16. DCCLXX. 17. DCCLXXI. 18. DCCLXXII. 19. fSl^Z \ L. Norbanus Flaccus. > } Tiberius Caesar Augustus (3d time). Germanicus Caesar (2d time). M. Junius Silanus. 108 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. I. Sisenna Statilio Tauro, L. Libone Coss., mota Ori- entis regna provinciaeque Romanae, initio apud Partlios orto, qui petitum Roma acceptumque regem, quamvis gentis Arsacidarum, ut externum aspernabantur. Is fuit Von ones, obses Augusto datus a Phraate. Nam Phraates, quamquam depulisset exercitus ducesque Romanos, cuncta venerantium officia ad Augustum verterat, partemque pro- lis firmandae amicitiae miserat ; baud perinde nostri metu, quam fidei popularium diffisus. II. Post finem Phraatis et sequentium regum, ob inter- nas caedes venere in Urbem legati a primoribus Partbis, qui Vononem, vetustissimum liberorum ejus, accirent. Magnificum id sibi credidit Caesar, auxitque opibus. Et accepere barbari laetantes, ut ferme ad nova imperia. Mox subit pudor, degencravisse Parthos : petitum alio ex orbe regem, hostium artibus infectum : jam inter provincias Ro?na?ias solium Arsacidarum haberi, darique. Ubi illam gloriam trucidantium Crassum, exturbantium Antonium ; si mancipium C&saris, tot per annos servitutem perpcssu?n f Parthis imperitet ? Accendebat dedignantes et ipse, di- versus a majorum institutis, raro venatu, segni equorum cura; quotiens per urbes incederet, lecticae gestamine fastuque erga patrias epulas. Irridebantur et Graeci comites, ac vilissima utensilium annulo clausa : sed prompti aditus, obvia comitas, ignotae Partbis virtutes, nova vitia ; et quia ipsorum moribus aliena, perinde odium pravis et honestis. III. Igitur Artabanus, Arsacidarum e sanguine, apud Dabas adultus, excitur, primoque congressu fusus, reparat vires, regnoque potitur. Victo Vononi perfugium Ar- menia fuit, vacua tunc, interque Partborum et Roman as opes infida, ob scelus Antonii, qui Artavasden, regem Ar- meniorum, specie amicitiae illectum, dein catenis onera- tum, postremo interfecerat. Ejus films Artaxias, memoria patris nobis infensus, Arsacidarum vi seque regnumque ANNAL1UM LIBER SECUNDUS. CAP. III.-VJ. 109 tutatus est. Occiso Artaxia per dolum propinquorum, datus a Caesare Armeniis Tigranes, deductusque in reg- nura a Tiberio Nerone. Nee Tigrani diuturnum impe rium fuit, neque liberis ejus, quamquam sociatis, more extern o, in matrimonium regnumque. IV. Dein jussu Augusti impositus Artavasdes, et non sine clade nostra dejectus. Turn C. Caesar componendae Armeniae deligitur. Is Ariobarzanem, origine Medum, ob insignem corporis formam et praeclarum animum, vo- lentibus Armeniis praefecit. Ariobarzane morte fortuita absumto, stirpem ejus haud toleravere : tentatoque feminae imperio, cui nomen Erato, eaque brevi pulsa, incerti solutique, et magis sine domino quam in libertate, pro- fugum Vononem in regnum accipiunt. Sed ubi minitari Artabanus, et parum subsidii in Armeniis, vel, si nostra vi defenderetur, bellum adversus Parthos sumendum erat ; rector Syriae, Creticus Silanus, excitum custodia circum- dat, manente luxu et regio nomine. Quod ludibrium ut effugere agitaverit Vonones, in loco reddemus. V. Ceterum Tiberio haud ingratum accidit, turbari res Orientis ; ut ea specie Germanicum suetis legionibus ab- straheret, novisque provinciis impositum, dolo simul et casibus objectaret. At ille, quanto acriora in eum studia militum, et aversa patrui voluntas, celerandae victoriae in- tentior, tractare prceliorum vias, et quae sibi tertium jam annum belligeranti saeva vel prospera evenissent : Fundi Germanos acie etjustis locis : juvari silvis, paludibus, brevi cBstate et prematura hicme : suum militem haud perinde vulneribus, quam spatiis itinerum, damno armorum affici : Jessas Gallias ministrandis equis : longum impedimentorum agmen opportunum ad insidias, defensantibus iniquum. At, si mare intretur, promtam ipsis possessionem, et hostibus ignotam : simul bellum maturius incipi, legionesque et com- meatus pariter vehi : integrum equitem equosque per ora et alveos fluminum media in Ger mania fore. 110 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. VI. Igitur hue intendit : missis ad census Galliarum P. Vitellio et C. Antio, Silius et Anteius et Caecina fabri- candae classi praeponuntur. Mille naves sufficere visae, properataeque : aliae breves, angusta puppi proraque, et lato utero, quo facilius fluctus tolerarent : quaedam planae carinis, ut sine noxa siderent : plures appositis utrimque gubernaculis, converso ut repente remigio hinc vel illinc appellerent. Multae pontibus stratae, super quas tormenta veherentur, simul aptae ferendis equis aut commeatui, velis habiles, citae remis, augebantur alacritate militum in speciem ac terrorem. Insula Batavorum, in quam con- venirent, praedicta, ob faciles appulsus, accipiendisque copiis et transmittendum ad bellura opportuna. Nam Rhenus uno alveo continuus, aut modicas insulas circum- veniens, apud principium agri Batavi velut in duos amnes dividitur, servatque nomen et violentiam cursus, qua Ger- maniam praevehitur, donee Oceano misceatur : ad Galli- cam ripam latior et placidior affluens ; verso cognomento Vahalem accolae dicunt ; mox id quoque vocabulum mu- tat Mosa flumine, ej usque immenso ore eundem in Oce- anum effunditur. VII. Sed Caesar, dum adiguntur naves, Silium legatum cum expedita manu irruptionem in Cattos facere jubet : ipse audito, castellum Luppiae flumini appositum obsideri. sex legiones eo duxit. Neque Silio ob subitos imbres aliud actum, quam ut modicam praedam, et Arpi, principis Cattorum, conjugem filiamque raperet : neque Cassari copiam pugnae obsessores fecere, ad famam adventus ejus dilapsi. Tumulum tamen,nuper Varianis legionibus struc- tum, et veterem aram Druso sitam disjecerant. Restituit aram, honorique patris princeps ipse cum legionibus decu- currit, tumulum iterare haud visum. Et cuncta inter cas- tellum Alisonem ac Rhenum novis limitibus aggeribusque permunita. VIII. Jamque classis advenerat, cum, praemisso com- ANNALIUM LIBER SECUNDUS. CAP. VIII.— X. 11 i meatu, et distributes in legiones ac socios navibus, fossam, cui Drusiance nomen, ingressus, precatusque Drusum pa- trem, ut se, eadem ausum, libens placatusque exemplo ac memoria consiliorum atque operum juvaret ; lacus inde et Oceanum usque ad Amisiam fluraen secunda navigatione pervehitur. Classis Amisiae relicta, la3VO amne ; erra- tumque in eo, quod non subvexit ; transposuit militem, dextras in terras iturum : ita plures dies efficiendis ponti- bus absumti. Et eques quidem ac legiones prima aestu- aria, nondum accrescente unda, intrepidi transiere : pos- tremum auxiliorum agmen, Batavique in parte ea, dum insultant aquis, artemque nandi ostentant, turbati, et qui- dam hausti sunt. Metanti castra Caesari Amsi variorum defectio a tergo nuntiatur: missus illico Stertinius cum equite et armatura levi igne et caedibus perfidiam ultus est. IX. Flumen Visurgis Romanos Cheruscosque interflue- bat. Ejus in ripa cum ceteris primoribus Arminius adstitit, quassitoque, an Casar venisset ? postquam adesse respon- sum est, ut liceret cum fratre colloqui, oravit. Erat is in exercitu, cognomento Flavus, insignis fide, et amisso per vulnus oculo paucis ante annis, duce Tiberio. Turn per- missum ; progressusque salutatur ab Arminio : qui, amotis stipatoribus, ut sagittarii, nostra pro ripa dispositi, absce- derent, postulat ; et postquam digressi, undc ea deformitas oris ? interrogat fratrem. Illo locum et proelium ref erente : quodnam premium rccepisset 1 exquirit. Flavius aucta stipcndia, torquem et coronam aliaque militaria dona memo- rat; irridente Arminio vilia servitii pretia. X. Exin diversi ordiuntur : hie magnitudinem Roma- nam, opes Casaris, et victis graves parnas ; in deditioncm venienti paratam clementiam ; neque conjugem et filium ejus hostiliter haberi : ille fas patriae, libertatem avitam, penetrates Germanic deos, matrem precum sociam ; ne pro- finquorum et affinium, denique gentis sua desertor et pro- 112 C. CORNEjJUS TACITUa. ditor quam Imperator esse mallet. Paullatim inde ad jurgia prolapsi, quo minus pugnam consererent, ne flumine quidem interjecto cohibebantur, ni Stertinius accurrens, plenum irae, armaque et equum poscentem Flavum attinu- isset. Cernebatur contra minitabundus Arminius, proeli- umque denuntians. Nam pleraque Latino sermone in- ter] aciebat, ut qui Romanis in castris ductor popularium meruisset. XI. Postero die Germanorum acies trans Visurgim stetit. Caesar, nisi pontibus praesidiisque impositis, dare in discrimen legiones haud imperatorium ratus, equitem vado tramittit. Praefuere Stertinius, et e numero primi- pilarium iEmilius, distantibus locis invecti, ut hostem didu- cerent. Qua celerrimus amnis, Cariovalda, dux Batavo- rum, erupit : eumCherusci, fugam simulantes, in planitiem saltibus circumjectam traxere : dein coorti et undique effusi, trudunt adversos, instant cedentibus, collectosque in orbem, pars congressi, quidam eminus proturbant. Cariovalda, diu sustentata hostium saevitia, hortatus suos, ut ingruentes catervas globo frangerent; atque ipse in densissimos irrumpens, congestis telis, et suffosso equo, labitur, ac multi nobilium circa : ceteros vis sua aut equi- tes, cum Stertinio ^milioque subvenientes, periculo ex- emere. XII. Caesar, transgressus Visurgim, indicio perfugae cognoscit, delectum ab Arminio locum pugnce : convenisse et alias nationes in silvam Herculi sacram, ausurosque noc- turnam castrorum oppugnationem. Habita indici fides ; et ceraebantur ignes : suggressique propius speculatores, audiri fremitum equorum immensique et inconditi agminis murmur, attulere. Igitur, propinquo summae rei discri- mine, explorandos militum animos ratus, quonam id modo incorruptum foret, secum agitabat : Tribunos et centuriones Iceta sapius quam comperta nuntiare ; libertorum servilia ingenia ; amicis inesse adulationem ; si concio vocetur, illit ANNALIUM LIBER SECUNDUS. CAP. XIII. -XIV. 113 quoque, qua pauci incipiant, reliquos adstrepere. Penitus noscendas mentes, cum secreti et incustoditi, inter militares cibos, spem aut metum prof err enU XIII. Nocte coepta egressus augurali, per occulta et vigilibus ignara, comite uno, contectus humeros ferina pelle, adit castrorum vias, adsistit tabernaculis, fruiturque fama sui : cum hie nohilitatem ducis, decorem alius, plu- rimi patientiam, comitatem, per seria, perjocos eundem ani- mum, laudibus ferrent, reddendamque gratiam in acie, faterentur : simul, perfidos et ruptores pads ultioni et glo- ries mactandos. Inter quae unus hostium, Latinae linguae sciens, acto ad vallum equo, voce magna, conjuges et agros et stipendii in dies, donee bellaretur, sestertios centenos, si quis transfugisset, Arminii nomine pollicetur. Incendit ea contumelia legionum iras : veniret dies, daretur pugna ; sumturum militem Gcrmanorum agros, tracturum conjuges : accipere omen, et matrimonia ac pecunias hostium pradce destinarc. Tertia ferme vigilia assultatum est castris, sine conjectu teli, postquam crebras pro munimentis co- hortes et nihil remissum sensere. XIV. Nox eadem laetam Germanico quietem tulit : viditque se operatum, et, sanguine sacro respersa praetexta, pulchriorem aliam manibus aviae Augustae accepisse. Auctus omine, addicentibus auspiciis, vocat concionem, et, quae sapientia praevisa, aptaque imminenti pugnae, dis- sent : Non campos modo militi Romano ad prcelium bonos, sed, si ratio adsit, silvas et saltus. Nee enim immensa bar- bar or um scuta, enormes liastas, inter truncos arborum et enata humo virgulta pierinde liaberi, quam pila et gladios et hcerentia corpori tegmina. Denser ent ictus, or a mucroni- bus quairerent: non loricam Germano, non galeam ; ne scuta quidem ferro, nervove jirmata, sed viminum textus, sed tenues,fucatas colore, tabulas : primam utcumque aciem hastatam ; ceteris prceusta aut brevia tela. Jam corpus, ut visu torvum et ad brevem impetum validum, sic nulla vnl* 114 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. nerum patientia : sine pudore flagitii, sine euro, ducum y abire, fugere : pavidos adversis, inter secunda non divini, non humani juris memores. Si tcedio viarum ac maris finem cupiant, hac acie parari : propiorem jam Albim, quam BJienum ; neque helium ultra : modo se, patris patrui- que vestigia prementem, iisdem in terris victorem sisterent. XV. Orationem ducis secutus militum ardor : signum- que pugnae datum. Nee Arminius aut ceteri Germano- rura proceres omittebant suos quisque testari : Hos esse Romanos y Variani exercitus Jugacissimos, qui ne helium tolerarent f seditionem induerint : quorum pars onusta vul- nerihus terga, pars fluctihus et procellis fractos artus, in- fensis rursum hostibus, adversis Diis objiciant y nulla honi spe : classem quippe et avia Oceani qu&sita, ne quis veni- entihus occurreret, ne pulsos premeret : sed, uhi miscuerint manus, inane victis ventorum remorumve suhsidium. Me- minissent modo avaritice, crudelitatis, superbia : aliud sihz reliquwn, quam tenere libertatem, aut mori ante servitium ? XVI. Sic accensos et proelium poscentes in campum, cui Idistaviso nomen, deducunt. Is medius inter Visurgim et colles, ut ripae fluminis cedunt, aut prominentia mon- tium resistunt, insequaliter sinuatur. Pone tergum insur- gebat silva, editis in altum ramis, et pura humo inter ar- borum truncos. Campum et prima silvarum barbara acies tenuit: soli Cherusci juga insedere, ut proeliantibus Ro- manis desuper incurrerent. Noster exercitus sic incessit : auxiliares Galli Germanique in fronte : post quos pedites sagittarii : dein quatuor legiones, et cum duabus praetoriis cohortibus ac delecto equite Caesar : exin totidem alias legiones et levis armatura, cum equite sagittario, ceteraa- que sociorum cohortes. Intentus paratusque miles, ut ordo agminis in aciem adsisteret. XVII. Visis Cheruscorum catervis, quae per ferociam proruperant, validissimos equitum incurrere latus, Ster- tinium cum ceteris turmis circumgredi, tergaque invadere ANNALIUM LIBER SECUND0S. CAP. XVII.-XIX. 115 jubet, ipse in tempore affuturus. Interea pulcherrimum augurium, octo aquilae, petere silvas et intrare visae, Im- peratorem advertere. Exclamat, Irent, sequerentur Ro- manas aves, propria legionum numina. Simul pedestris acies infertur, et praemissus eques postremos ac latera impulit : mirumque dictu, duo hostium agmina, di versa fuga, qui silvara tenuerant, in aperta ; qui campis adstite- rant, in silvam ruebant. Medii inter hos Cherusci colli- bus detrudebantur : inter quos insignis Arminius manu, voce, vulnere sustentabat pugnam : incubueratque sagit- tariis, ilia rupturus, ni Raetorum Vindelicorumque et Gal- licae cohortes signa objecissent. Nisu tamen corporis et impetu equi pervasit, oblitus faciem suo cruore, ne nosce- retur. Quidam, agnitum a Caucis, inter auxilia Romana agentibus, emissumque tradiderunt. Virtus seu fraus ea- dem Inguiomero effugium dedit : ceteri passim trucidati. Et plerosque, tranare Visurgim conantes, injecta tela, aut vis fluminis, postremo moles ruentium et incidentes ripae operuere. Quidam turpi fuga in summa arborum nisi, ramisque se occultantes, admotis sagittariis, per ludibrium figebantur : alios prorutae arbores afflixere. Magna ea victoria, neque cruenta nobis fuit. XVIII. Quinta ab hora diei ad noctem caesi hostes de- cern millia passuum cadaveribus atque armis opplevere ; repertis inter spolia eorum catenis, quas in Romanos, ut non dubio eventu, portaverant. Miles in loco prcelii Ti- berium Imperatorem salutavit, struxitque aggerem, et in modum tropaeorum arm a, subscripts victarum gentium nominibus, imposuit. XIX. Haud perinde Germanos vulnera, luctus, excidia, quam ea species, dolore et ira affecit. Qui modo abire sedibus, trans Albim concedere parabant, pugnam volunt, arma rapiunt : plebes, prim ores, juventus, senes agmen Romanum repente incursant, turbant. Postremo deli- gunt locum, flumine et silvis clausum, arcta intus planitie 116 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. et humida : silvas quoque profunda palus ambibat, nisi quod latus unum Angrivarii lato aggere extulerant, quo a Cheruscis dirimerentur. Hie pedes adstitit : equitem propinquis lucis texere, ut ingressis silvam legionibus a tergo foret. XX. Nihil ex his Caesari incognitum: consilia, locos, promta, occulta noverat, astusque hostium in perniciem ipsis vertebat. Seio Tuberoni legato tradit equitem campumque : peditum aciem ita instruxit, ut pars aequo in silvam aditu incederet, pars objectum aggerem eniteretur: quod arduum, sibi, cetera legatis permisit. Quibus plana evenerant, facile irrupere : quis impugnandus agger, ut si murum succederent, gravibus superne ictibus conflicta- bantur. Sensit dux imparem cominus pugnam, remotisque paullum legionibus, funditores libratoresque excutere tela et proturbare hostem jubet. Missae e tormentis hastae, quantoque conspicui magis propugnatores, tanto pluribus vulneribus dejecti. Primus Caesar cum Praetoriis cohorti- bus, capto vallo, dedit impetum in silvas : collato illic gradu certatum. Hostem a tergo palus, Romanos flumen aut montes claudebant : utrisque necessitas in loco, spes in virtute, salus ex victoria. XXI. Nee minor Germanis animus : sed genere pugnae et armorum superabantur : cum ingens multitudo artis locis praelongas hastas non protenderet, non colligeret, neque assultibus et velocitate corporum uteretur, coacta stabile ad prcelium : contra miles, cui scutum pectori appressum, et insidens capulo manus, latos barbarorum artus, nuda ora foderet, viamque strage hostium aperiret : impromto jam Arminio, ob continua pericula, sive ilium recens ac- ceptum vulnus tardaverat. Quin et Inguiomerum, tota volitantem acie, fortuna magis, quam virtus, deserebat. Et Germanicus, quo magis agnosceretur, detraxerat tegi- men capiti, orabatque, insisterent ccedibus : nil opus cap- tiviSy solam intemeciotem gentis finem hello fore, Jamque ANNALIUM LIBER SECUNDUS. CAP. XXI.-XXIV. 117 sero diei subducit ex acie legionem faciendis castris : ce- terse ad noctem cruore hostium satiatae sunt. Equites ambigue certavere. XXII. Laudatis pro concione victoribus, Caesar con- ggriem armorum struxit, superbo cum titulo : debellatis inter Rhenum albimque nationibus exercitum Tiberii c^saris ea monimenta marti et jovi et augusto sacravisse. De se nihil addit, metu invidiae, an ratus, conscientiam facti satis esse. Moxbellumin Amsivarios Stertinio mandat, ni deditionem properavissent. Atque illi supplices, nihil abnuendo, veniam omnium accepere. XXIII. Sed, aestate jam adulta, legionum aliae itinere terrestri in hibernacula remissae : plures Caesar classi im- positas per flumen Amisiam Oceano invexit. Ac primo placidum aequor mille navium remis strepere, aut velis impelli: mox atro nubium globo effusa grando, simul variis undique procellis incerti fluctus prospectum adimere, regimen impedire : milesque pavidus, et casuum maris ignarus, dum turbat nautas, vel intempestive juvat, officia prudentium corrumpebat. Omne dehinc coelum et mare omne in austrum cessit, qui tumidis Germaniae terris, pro- fundis amnibus, immenso nubium tractu validus, et rigore vicini septemtrionis horridior, rapuit disjecitque naves in aperta Oceani, aut insulas saxis abruptis vel per occulta vada infestas. Quibus paullum aegreque vitatis, postquam mutabat aestus, eodemque, quo ventus, ferebat, non ad- haerere ancoris, non exhaurire irrumpentes undas pote- rant: equi, jumenta, sarcinae, etiam arma praecipitantur, quo levarentur alvei, manantes per latera, et fluctu su- perurgente. XXIV. Quanto violentior cetero mari Oceanus, et tru- culentia coeli praestat Germania, tantum ilia clades novitate et magnitudine excessit, hostilibus circum litoribus, aut ita vasto et profundo, ut credatur novissimum ac sine terris, mari. Pars navium haustae sunt; plures apud insulas 118 (. ( .•<>K.w-;LIUd TACITUS, longius sitas ejectae ; milesque, nullo illic hominum cultu fame absumtus, nisi quos corpora equorum, eodem elisa toleraverant. Sola Germanici triremis Caucorum terrain appulit, quern per omnes illos dies noctesque apud scopu los et prominentes oras, cum se tanti exitii reum clamitaret vix cohibuere amici, quo minus eodem mari oppeteret. Tandem relabente aestu et secundante vento claudae naves raro remigio, aut intentis vestibus, et quaedam a validiori- bus tractae, revertere : quas raptim refectas misit, ut scru- tarentur insulas. Collecti ea cura plerique : multos Am sivarii nuper in fidem accepti, redemtos ab interioribus reddidere ; quidam in Britanniam rapti, et remissi a regu- lis. Ut quis ex longinquo revenerat, miracula narrabant, vim turbinum, et inauditas volucres t monstra maris, am- biguas hominum et belluarum formas ; visa, sive ex metu credita. XXV. Sed fama classis amissae, ut Germanos ad spem belli, ita Caesarem ad coercendum erexit. C. Silio cum triginta peditum, tribus equitum,millibus ire in Cattos im- perat : ipse majoribus copiis Marsos irrumpit : quorum dux Malovendus, nuper in deditionem acceptus, propinquo luco defossam Variant legionis aauilam modico prcesidio servari, indicat. Missa extemplo manus, quae hostem a fronte eliceret ; alii, qui, terga circumgressi, recluderent humum : et utrisque admit fortuna. Eo promtior Caesar pergit introrsus, populatur, exscindit non ausum congredi hostem, aut, sicubi restiterat, statim pulsum : nee unquam magis, ut ex captivis cognitum est, paventem. Quippe invictos, et nullis casibus superabiles Romanos praedicabant, qui perdita classe, amissis armis, post constrata equorum virorumque co?poribus litora, eadem virtute, parijerocia, et veluti audi numero irrupissent. XXVI. Reductus inde in hiberna miles, laetus animi, quod adversa maris expeditione prospera pensavisset. Addidit munificentiam Caesar, quantum quis damni pro ANNALIUM LIBER SECUNDUS. CAP. XXVI.-XXVIII. 119 fessus erat, exsolvendo. Nee dubium habebatur, labare hostes, petendaeque pacis consilia sumere, et, si proxima aestas adjiceretur, posse bellum patrari : sed crebris epis- tolis Tiberius monebat, rediret ad decretum triumphum : satis jam eventuum, satis casuum : prospera illi et magna pr&lia : eorum quoque meminisset, quce venti etfiuctus, nulla duds culpa, gravia tamen et sava damna intulissent." Se novies a D. Augusto in Germaniam missum plura consilio, quam vi perfecisse. Sic Sygambros in deditionem acceptos : sic Suevos Regemque Maroboduum pace obstrictum. Posse et Cheruscos, ceterasque rebellium gentes, quando Romanai ultioni consultum esset, internis discordiis relinqui, Pre- cante G-ermanico annum efficiendis coeptis, acrius modes- tiam ejus aggreditur, alterum consulatum ofFerendo, cujus munia praesens obiret. Siraul adnectebat, si foret adhuc bellandum, relinqueret materiem Drusi fratris gloria , qui, nullo turn alio hoste, non nisi apud Germanias adsequi no- men imperatorium, et deportare lauream posset. Haud cunctatus est ultra Germanicus, quamquam fingi ea, seque per invidiam parto jam decori abstrahi intelligeret. XXVII. Sub idem tempus e familia Scriboniorum Libo Drusus defertur moliri res novas. Ejus negotii initium," ordinem, finem curatius disseram ; quia turn primum re- perta sunt, quae per tot annos rem publicam exedere. Fir- mius Catus, senator, ex intima Libonis amicitia, juvenem improvidum et facilem inanibus, ad Chaldaeorum promissa, Magorum sacra, somniorum etiam interpretes impulit : dum proavum Pompeium, amitam Scriboniam qua? quon- dam Augusti conjunx fuerat, consobrinos C&sares, plenam imaginibus domum ostentat. Hortaturque ad luxum et aes alienum, socius libidinum et necessitatum, quo pluri- bus indiciis illigaret. XXVIII. Ut satis testium, et, qui servi eadem nosce- rent, reperit, aditum ad principem postulat, demonstrato crimine et reo, per Flaccum Vescularium, equitem Roma- 120 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. num, cui propior cum Tiberio usus erat. Caesar indicium haud adspernatus, congressus abnuit : posse enim, eodem Flacco internuntio, sermones commeare. Atque interim Libonem ornat praetura, convictibus adhibet, non vultu alienatus, non verbis commotior (adeo iram condiderat) cunctaque ejus dicta factaque, cum prohibere posset, ncire malebat : donee Junius quidam, tentatus, ut infernas um- bras carminibus eliceret, ad Fulcinium Trionem indicium detulit. Celebre inter accusatores Trionis ingenium erat, avidumque famae malae. Statim corripit reum, adit con- sules, Senatus cognitionem poscit : et vocantur Patres, ad dito, consultandum super re magna et atroci. XXIX. Libo interim, veste mutata, cum primoribus feminis circumire domos, orare affines, vocem adversum pericula poscere, abnuentibus cunctis, cum diversa prae- tenderent, eadem formidine. Die senatus, metu et aegri- tudine fessus, sive, ut tradidere quidam, simulato morbo, lectica delatus ad fores curiae, innisusque fratri, et manus ac supplices voces ad Tiberium tendens, immoto ejus vultu excipitur. Mox libellos et auctores recitat Caesar, ita moderans, ne lenire, neve asperare crimina videretur. XXX. Accesserant, praeter Trionem et Catum accusa- tores, Fonteius Agrippa et C. Vibius, certabantque, cui jus perorandi in reum daretur : donee Vibius, quia nee ipsi inter se concederent, et Libo sine patrono introisset, dngillatim se crimina objecturum professus, protulit libel- Vos, vecordes adeo, ut consultaverit Libo, an habiturus foret opes, quis viam Appiam Brundisium usque pecunia iperiret. Inerant et alia hujuscemodi, stolida, vana; si TOollius acciperes, miseranda. Uni tamen libello manu Libonis nominibus Caesarum aut senatorum additas atroces vel occultas notas, accusator arguebat. Negante reo, agnoscentes servos per tormenta interrogari placuit. Et, quia vetere Senatusconsulto quaestio in caput domini prohibebatur, callidus et novi juris repertor, Tiberius, ANNALIUM LIBER SECUNDUM. CAP. XXX.-XXXIII. 121 mancipari singulos actori publico jubet : scilicet, ut in Libonem ex servis, salvo Senatusconsulto, quasreretur. Ob quae posterum diem reus petivit. Domumque digres- sus, extremas preces P. Quirino propinquo suo ad princi- pem mandavit. Responsum est, ut Senatum rogaret. XXXI. Cingebatur interim milite domus, strepebant etiam in vestibulo, ut audiri, ut aspici possent : cum Libo, ipsis, quas in novissimam voluptatem adhibuerat, epulis excruciatus, vocare percussorem, prensare servorum dex- tras, inserere gladium. Atque illis, dum trepidant, dum refugiunt, evertentibus appositum mensa lumen, feralibus jam sibi tenebris, duos ictus in viscera direxit. Ad gemi- tum collabentis accurrere liberti : et, caede visa, miles ab- stitit. Accusatio tamen apud Patres asseveratione eadem peracta, juravitque Tiberius, petiturum se vitjam auamvis nocenti, nisi voluntariam mortem proper avisset. XXXII. Bona inter accusatores dividuntur : et prae- turae extra ordinem datae his, qui senatorii ordinis erant. Tunc Cotta Messalinus, ne imago Libonis exsequias poste- rorum comitaretur, censuit : Cn. Lentulus, ne quis Scribo- nius cognomentum Drusi assumeret: supplicationum dies Pomponii Flacci sententia constituti. Dona Jovi, Marti, Concordia, utque iduum Septembrium dies, quo se Libo in- terfecerat, dies festus haberetur, L. P. et Gallus Asinii, et Papius Mutilus, et L. Apronius decrevere : quorum aucto- ritates adulationesque retuli, ut sciretur, vetus id in re pub- lica malum. Facta et de mathematicis magisque Italia pellendis Senatus consulta: quorum e numero L. Pituanius saxo dejectus est : in P. Marcium Consules, extra portam Esquilinam, cum classicum canere jussissent, more prisco advertere. XXXIII. Proximo Senatus die multa in luxum civitatis dicta a Q. Haterio, consulari, Octavio Frontone, praetura functo : decretumque, ne vasa auro solida ministrandis cibis fierent : ne vestis serica virosjbedaret, Excessit Fron- F 122 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. to, ac postulavit modum argento, supellectili, familia. Erat quippe adhuc frequens senatoribus, si quid e re pub- lica crederent, loco sententiae promere. Contra Gallus Asinius disseruit : Auctu imperii adolevisse etiam privatas opes; idque non novum, sed e vetustissimis moribus. Aliam apud Fabricios, aliam apud Scipiones pecuniam : et cuncta ad rem publicam referri : qua tenui, angustas civium domos; postquam eo magnijicentia venerit, gliscere singulos. Neque in familia et argento, quaique ad usum parentur, nimium aliquid, aut modicum, nisi ex fortuna possidentis. Dis- tinctos Senatus et Equitum census, non, quia diversi natura, sed ut locis, ordinibus, dignationibus antistent, taliaque ad requiem animi, aut salubritatem corporum parentur. Nisi forte clarissimo cuique plures curas, majora pericula sub- eunda; delenimentis cur arum et periculorum carendum esse. Facilem assensum Gallo, sub nominibus honestis, confessio vitiorum et similitudo audientium dedit. Adjecerat et Tiberius, non id temjius censurai : nee, si quid in moribus labaret, defuturum corrigendi auctorem. XXXIV. Inter quae L.Piso ambitumfori, corrupta ju- dicia, savitiam oratorum, accusationes minitantium incre- pans, abire se et cedere urbe, victurum in aliquo abdito et longinquo rure, testabatur : simul curiam relinquebat. C om- motus est Tiberius, et, quamquam mitibus verbis Pisonem permulsisset, propinquos quoque ejus impulit, ut abeun- tem auctoritate vel precibus tenerent. Haud minus liberi doloris documentum idem Piso mox dedit, vocata in jus Urgulania, quam supra leges amicitia Augustae extulerat. Nee aut Urgulania obtemperavit, in domum Caesaris, spreto Pisone, vecta ; aut ille abstitit, quamquam Augusta se vio- lari et imminui quereretur. Tiberius hactenus indulgere matri civile ratus, ut, se iturum ad praitoris tribunal, affu- turum Urgulanim, diceret, processit palatio, procul sequi jussis militibus. Spectabatur, occursante populo, com- positus ore, et sermonibus variis tempus atque iter ducens : ANNALIUM LIBER SECUNDUS. CAP. X3CXIV.-XXXVI. donee, propinquis Pisonem frustra coercentibus, deferri Augusta pecuniary quae petebatur, juberet. Isque finis rei ; ex qua neque Piso inglorius, et Caesar majore fama fuit. Ceterum Urgulaniae potentia adeo nimia civitati erat, ut testis in causa quadam, quae apud senatum tractabatur, venire dedignaretur : missus est praetor, qui domi interrogaret : cum, virgines Vestales in foro et judicio audiri, quotiens testimonium dicerent, vetus mos fuerit. XXXV. Res eo anno prolatas haud referrem, ni pretium foret, Cn. Pisonis et Asinii G-alli super eo negotio diversas sententias noscere. Piso, quamquam abfuturum se dixerat Cczsar, oh id magis agendum, censebat, et, absente prin- cipe, Senatum et Equites posse sua munia sustinere, deco- rum rei publicce fore. Gallus, quia speciem libertatis Piso praeceperat, nihil satis illustrc, aut ex dignitate populi Ro?nani, nisi coram et sub oculis Caisaris : eoque conventum Italia et affiuentes provincias prasentia ejus servanda, dice- bat. Audiente haec Tiberio ac silente, magnis utrinque contentionibus acta : sed res dilatae. XXXVI. Et certamen G-allo adversus Caesarem ex- ortum est. Nam censuit, in quinquennium magistratuum comitia habenda : utque legionum legati, qui ante prcetu- ram ea militia fungebantur, jam turn prcetores destinaren- tur : princeps duodecim candidatos in annos singulos no- minaret. Haud dubium erat, earn sententiam altius pene- trare, et arcana imperii tentari. Tiberius tamen, quasi augeretur potestas ejus, disseruit : Grave moderationi suce, tot eligere, tot dijferre. Vix per singulos annos offensiones vitari, quamvis repulsam propinqua spes soletur : quantum odii fore ab his, qui ultra quinquennium projiciantur ! JJnde prospici posse, quce cuique tarn longo temporis spatio mens, domus, for tuna ? superbire homines etiam annua de- signatione : quid ? si honorem per quinquennium agitent ? quinquiplicari prorsus magistratus, subverti leges, quce sua % 124 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. spatia exercendce candidatorum industries qu&rcndisque au* potiundis honoribus statuerint. XXXVII. Favorabili in speciem oratione vim imperii tenuit. Censusque quorundam senatorum juvit. Quo magis minim fuit, quod preces M. Hortali, nobilis juvenis, in paupertate manifesta, superbius accepisset. Nepos erat oratoris Hortensii, illectus a D. Augusto liberalitate decies sestertii, ducere uxorem, suscipere liberos, ne cla- rissima familia exstingueretur. Igitur, quatuor filiis ante limen curiae adstantibus, loco sententiae, quum in palatio senatus haberetur, modo Hortensii inter oratores sitam imaginem, modo Augusti intuens, ad hunc modum ccepit: Patres conscripti, hos, quorum numerum et pueritiam vide- tis, non spontc sustuli, sed quia princeps monebat: simul majores met meruerant, ut posteros haberent. Nam ego, qui non pecuniam, non studia populi, neque eloquentiam, gentile domus nostrce bonum, varietate temporum accipere vel parare potuissem, satis habebam, si tenucs res mece nee miJii pudori, nee cuiquam oneri forent. Jussus ab impera- tore, uxorem duxi. En stirps et progenies tot consulum, tot dictatorum ! nee ad invidiam ista, sed coneiliandce misericordice, refero, Adsequentur, jiorente te, Ccesar, quos dederis, honores : interim Q. Hortensii pronepotes, D. Au- gusti alumnos, ab inopia defendc. XXXVIII. Inclinatio senatus incitamentum Tiberio fuit, quo promtius adversaretur, his ferme verbis usus : Si quantum pauperum est venire hue, et liberis suis petere pecunias cozperint, singuli numquam exsatiabuntur, res publica dejiciet. Nee sane ideo a majoribus concessum est, egredi aliquando relationem, et, quod in commune con- ducat, loco sententice prqferre, ut privata negotia, resjami- Hares nostras hie augeamus, cum invidia senatus et prin- cipum, sive indulserint largitionem, sive abnuerint. Non cnim preces sunt istuc, sed ejjlagitatio , intemp estiva quidem et im pro visa, cum aliis de rebus convenerint patres, consur- ANNALIUM LIBER SECUNDUS. CAP. XXXVIII., XXXIX. 125 gere, et numero atque cetate liberum suorum urgere modes- tiara senatus, eandem vim in me transmittere, ac velut per- fringere cerarium : quod, si ambitione exhauserimus, per scelera supplendum erit. J) edit tibi f Hortale, D. Augustus pecuniam, sed non compellatus, nee ca lege, ut semper dare- tur. Languescet alioqui industria, intendetur socordia, si nullus ex se metus aut spes; et securi omnes aliena subsidia exspectabunt, sibi ignavi, nobis graves. Haec atque talia, quamquam cum adsensu audita ab his, quibus omnia prin- cipum, honesta atque inhonesta, laudare mos est, plures per silentium aut occultum murmur excepere. Sensitque Tiberius. Et, cum paullum reticuisset, Hortalo se respon- disse ait : ceterum, si patribus videretur, daturum liberis ejus ducena sestertia singulis, qui sexus virilis essent. Egere alii grates; siluit Hortalus, pavore, an avitae nobilitatis, etiam inter angustias fortunae, retinens. Neque miseratus est posthac Tiberius, quamvis domus Hortensii pudendam ad inopiam delaberetur. XXXIX. Eodem anno, mancipii unius audacia, ni ma- ture subventum foret, discordiis armisque civilibus rem publicam perculisset. Postumi Agrippae servus, nomine Clemens, comperto fine Augusti, pergere in insulam Pla- nasiam, et fraude aut vi raptum Agrippam ferre ad* exer- citus Germanicos, non servili animo concepit. Ausa ejus impedivit tarditas onerariae navis : atque interim patrata caede, ad majora et magis praecipitia conversus, furatur cineres, vectusque Cosam, Etruriae promontorium, ignotis locis sese abdit, donee crinem barbamque promitteret. Nam aetate et forma haud dissimili in dominum erat. Turn, per idoneos et secreti ejus socios, crebrescit vivere Agrippam, occultis primum sermonibus, ut vetita solent, mox vago rumore apud imperitissimi cuj usque promtas aures, aut rursum apud turbidos, eoque nova cupientes. Atque ipse adire municipia obscuro diei, neque propalam aspici, neque diutius iisdem locis. Sed, quia Veritas visu 126 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. et mora, falsa festinatione et incertis valescunt, relinque- bat famam aut praeveniebat. XL. Vulgabatur interim per Italiam, servatum muncre Deum Agrippam : credebatur Romae : jamque Ostiam in- vectum multitudo ingens, jam in urbe clandestini coetus celebrabant : cum Tiberium anceps cura distrahere, vine militum servum suum coerceret, an inanem credulitatem tempore ipso vanescere sineret. Modo nihil spernendum, modo non omnia metuenda, ambiguus pudoris ac metus, reputabat. Postremo dat negotium Sallustio Crispo : ille e clientibus duos (quid am milites fuisse tradunt) deligit, atque hortatur, simulata conscientia adeant, offerant pe- cuniam, fidem atque pericula polliceantur. Exsequuntur ut jussum erat. Dein speculati noctem incustoditam, ac- cepta idonea manu, vinctum, clauso ore, in palatium traxere. Percunctanti Tiberio, Quomodo Agrippa f actus esset ? re- spondisse fertur, Quomodo tu Ccesar. Ut ederet socios, subigi non potuit. Nee Tiberius poenam ejus palam ausus, in secreta palatii parte interfici jussit, corp usque clam au- ferri. Et, quamquam multi e domo principis, equitesque ac senatores, sustentasse opibus, juvisse consiliis diceren- tur, haud quaesitum. XLI. Fine anni arcus, propter aedem Saturni, ob re- cepta signa cum Varo amissa, ductu Germanici, auspiciis Tiberii ; et aedes Fortis Fortunae Tiberim juxta in hortis, quos Caesar dictator populo Romano legaverat ; sacrarium genti Juliae, effigiesque divo Augusto apud Bovillas, dican- tur. C. Caecilio, L. Pomponio consulibus, Germanicus Caesar ante diem septimum Kalendas Junias triumpha- vit de Cheruscis Cattisque, et Angrivariis, quaeque aliae na- tiones usque ad Albim colunt : vecta spolia, captivi, simula- cra montium,fluminum, proeliorum: bellumque, quia confi- cere prohibitus erat, pro confecto accipiebatur. Augebat intuentium visus eximia ipsius species, currusque quinque liberis onustus, sed suberat occulta formido reputantibus, ANNALIUM LIBER SECUNDUS. CAP. XLI.-XLIII. 127 hand prosperum in Druso,patre ejus, favor em vulgi : avun- culum ejusdem, Marcellu??i,Jlagrantibus plebis studiis intra juventam ereptum: breves et infaustos populi Romani amores, XLII. Ceterum Tiberius, nomine Germanici, trecenos plebi sestertios viritim dedit, seque collegam consulatui ejus destinavit. Nee ideo sincere caritatis fidem assecu- tus, amoliri juvenem specie honoris statuit, struxitque causas, aut forte oblatas adripuit. Rex Archelaus quin- quagesimum annum Cappadocia potiebatur; invisus Ti- berio, quod eum Rhodi agentem nullo officio coluissset. Nee id Archelaus per superbiam omiserat, sed ab intimis Augusti monitus : quia, florehte C. Caesare missoque ad res Orientis, intuta Tiberii amicitia credebatur. Ut, versa Caesarum sobole, imperium adeptus est, elicit Archelaum matris litteris, quae, non dissimulatis filii offensionibus, cle- mentiam offerebat, si ad precandum veniret. Ille ignarus doli, vel, si intelligere crederetur, vim metuens, in urbem properat : exceptusque immiti a principe, et mox accusa- tus in Senatu; non ob crimina, quae fingebantur, sed angore, simul fessus senio, et quia regibus aequa, nedum infima, insolita sunt, finem vitae, sponte an fato, implevit. Regnum in provinciam redactum est, fructibusque ejus levari posse centesimce vectigal professus Caesar, ducentesi- mam in posterum statuit. Per idem tempus, Antiocho Commagenorum, Philopatore Cilicum, regibus defunctis, turbabantur nationes, plerisque Romanum, aliis regium imperium cupientibus : et provinciae, Syria atque Judaea, fessae oneribus, deminutionem tributi orabant. XLIII. Igitur haec, et de Armenia, quae supra raemo- ravi, apud patres disseruit : nee posse motum Orientem nisi 'jrermanici sapientia componi : nam suam cetatem vergere t Drusi nondum satis adolevisse. Tunc decreto patrum permissae Germanico provinciae, quae mari dividuntur, majusque imperium, quoquo adisset, quam his, qui sorte aut missu principis obtinerent. Sed Tiberius demoverat 128 ( . CORNELIUS TACITUS. Syria Creticum Silanum, per affinitatem connexum Ger- manico, quia Silani filia Neroni, vetustissimo liberorum ejus, pacta erat : praefeceratque Cn. Pisonem, ingenio violentum et obsequii ignarum, insita ferocia a patre Pisone, qui, civili bello, resurgentes in Africa partes acer- rirao ministerio ad versus Caesarera juvit : mox Brutum et Cassiura secutus, concesso reditu, petitione honorum ab- stinuit, donee ultro ambiretur delatum ab Augusto con- sulatum accipere. Sed, praeter paternos spiritus, uxoris quoque Plancinae nobilitate et opibus accendebatur. Vix Tiberio concedere: liberos ejus, ut multum infra, despec- tare : nee dubium habebat, se delectum, qui Syriae im- poneretur, ad spes Germanici coercendas. Credidere quidam, data et a Tiberio occulta mandata : et Plancinam haud dubie Augusta monuit muliebri aemulatione Agrip- pinam insectandi. Divisa namque et discors aula erat, tacitis in Drusum aut Germanicum studiis. Tiberius, ut proprium et sui sanguinis, Drusum fovebat : Germanico alienatio patrui amorem apud ceteros auxerat; et quia claritudine materni generis anteibat, avum M. Antoniura, avunculum Augustum ferens. Contra Druso proavus eques Romanus Pomponius Atticus, dedecere Claudiorum imagines videbatur. Et conjux Germanici, Agrippina, fecunditate ac fama Liviam, uxorem Drusi, praecellebat. Sed fratres egregie Concordes, et proximorum certamini- bus inconcussi. XL1V. Nee multo post Drusus in Illyricum missus est, ut suesceret militiae, studiaque exercitus pararet; simul juvenem, urbano luxu lascivientem, melius in castris ha- beri Tiberius, seque tutiorem rebatur, utroque filio legiones obtinente. Sed Suevi praetendebantur, auxilium adversus Cheruscos orantes. Nam discessu Romanorum, ac vacui externo metu, gentis assuetudine, et turn aemulatione gloriae arma in se verterant. Vis nationum, virtus ducum in aequo : sed Maroboduum regis nomen invisum apud ANNAL1UM LIBER SECUNDUS. CAP. XLIV.-XLVJ. 129 populares ; Arminium, pro libertate bellantem, favor ha- bebat. XLV. Igitur nonlhodo Cherusci sociique eorum, vetus Arminii miles, sumsere bellum : sed e regno etiam Maro- bodui Suevae gentes, Semnones ac Langobardi, defecere ad eum. Quibus additis, praepollebat, ni Inguiomerus cum manu clientium ad Maroboduum perfugisset; non aliam ob causam, quam quia fratris filio juveni patruus senex parere dedignabatur. Diriguntur acies, pari utrim- que spe, nee, ut olim apud Germanos, vagis incursibus, aut disjectas per catervas : quippe, longa adversum nos militia, insueverant sequi signa, subsidiis firmari, dicta imperatorum accipere. At tunc Arminius, equo collus- trans cuncta, ut quosque advectus erat, Reciperatam liber- tatem, trucidatas legiones, spolia adJiuc et tela Romanis derepta in manibus ?nultorum, ostentabat : contra fugacem Maroboduum appellans, prodiorum expertem, Hercynict latebris defensum, ac mox per dona et legationcs petivisse foedus ; proditorem patrice, satcllitcm Casaris, liaud minus infensis animis exturbandum f quam Varum Quinctilium in- terfecerint. Meminissent modo tot pradiorum ; quorum eventu, et ad postremum ejectis Romanis, satis probatum, penes utros summa belli fuerit. XLVI. Neque Maroboduus jactantia sui, aut probris in hostem abstinebat : sed Inguiomerum tenens, Illo in corpore decus omne Cheruscorum, illius consiliis gesta, quce prospere ceciderint, testabatur : vecordem Arminium, et rerum nescium, alienam gloriam in se trahere, quoniam tres vacuas legiones, et ducem fraudis ignarum, perfidia dece- perit, magna cum clade Germanics et ignominia sua ; cum conjux, cum films ejus scrvitium adhuc tolerent. At se, duodecim legionibus petitum, duce Tiberio, illibatam Ger- manorum gloriam servavisse. Mox conditionibus cequis discessum : neque pcenitere, quod ipsorum in manu sit, in- tegrum adversum Romanos bellum, an pacem incruentam F 2 130 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. malint. His vocibus instinctos exercitus propriae quoque causae stimulabant; cum a Cheruscis Langobardisque, pro antiquo decore, aut recenti libertate ; et contra, au- gendae dominationi certaretur. Non alias majore mole concursum, neque ambiguo magis eventu, fusis utrimque dextris cornibus. Sperabaturque rursum pugna, ni Maro- boduus castra in colles subduxisset. Id signum perculsi fuit: et transfugiis paullatim nudatus, in Marcomannos concessit, misitque legatos ad Tiberium, oraturos auxilia. Responsum est, non jure eum adversus Cheruscos arma Romana invocare, qui pugnantis in eundcm hostcm Roma- nos nulla ope juvisset. Missus tamen Drusus, ut retuli- mus, pacis firmator. XLVII. Eodem anno duodecim celebres Asiae urbes collapsae nocturno motu terrae : quo improvisior gravior- que pestis fuit. Neque solitum in tali casu effugium sub- veniebat,in aperta prorumpendi,quiadiductis terris haurie- bantur. Sedisse im?nensos montes : visa in arduo, quce plana fuerint: effulsisse inter ruinam ignes i memorajiU Asper-. rima in Sardianos lues plurimum in eosdem misericordiae traxit. Nam centies sestertium pollicitus Caesar, et, quan- tum aerario aut fisco pendebant, in quinquennium remisit. Magnetes a Sipylo proximi damno ac remedio habiti. Temnios, Philadelphenos, jJEgeatas, Apollonidenses, qui- que Mosteni ac Macedones Hyrcani vocantur, et Hierocae- saream, Myrinam, Cymen, Tmolum, levari idem in tem- pus tributis, mittique ex senatu placuit, qui praesentia spectaret refoveretque. Delectus est M. Aletius epraeto- riis, ne, consulari obtinente Asiam, aemulatio inter pares et ex eo impedimentum oriretur. XL VIII. Magnificam in publicum largitionem auxit Caesar haud minus grata liberalitate, quod bona ^Emiliae Musae, locupletis intestatae, petita in fiscum, ^Emilio Le- pido, cujus e domo videbatur, et Patulei divitis equitis Romani hereditatem, quamquam ipse heres in parte lege ANNAL1UM LIBER SECUNDUS.— CAP. XLVIII.-L. 131 retur, tradidit M. Servilio, quem prioribus, neque suspec- tis, tabulis scriptum compererat ; nobilitatem utriusque pecunia juvandam, prsefatus. Neque hereditatem cujus- quam adiit, nisi cum amicitia meruisset. Ignotos et aliis infensos, eoque principem nuncupantes, procul arcebat. Ceterum, ut honestam innocentium paupertatem levavit, ita prodigos et ob flagitia egentes, Vibidium Varronem, Marium Nepotem, Appium Appianum, Cornelium Sullam, Q. Vitellium movit senatu, aut sponte cedere passus est. XLIX. Iisdem temporibus Deum aedes, vetustate aut igni abolitas, coeptasque ab Augusto dedicavit, Libero Liberaeque et Cereri juxta circum maximum, quem A. Postumius dictator voverat : eodemque in loco sedem Flora?, ab Lucio et Marco Publiciis, aedilibus, constitu- tam : et Jano templum, quod apud forum olitorium C. Duillius struxerat, qui primus rem Romanam prospere mari gessit, triumphumque navalem de Pcenis meruit. Spei aedes a Germanico sacratur : banc Atilius voverat eodem bello. L. Adolescebat interea lex majestatis. Et Apuleiam Varillam, sororis Augusti neptem, quia probrosis ser- monibus D. Augustum ac Tiberium et matrem ejus illu- sisset, Caesarique connexa adulterio teneretur, majesta- tis delator arcessebat. De adulterio satis caveri lege Ju- lia, visum: majestatis crimen distingui, Caesar postulavit ; damnarique, si qua de Augusto irrcligiose dixisset : in sc jacta nolle ad cognitionem vocari. Interrogatus a consule, quid de his ccnseret f qua de matre ejus locuta secus arguere- tur, reticuit : dein, proximo senatus die, illius quoque nomine oravit, ne cui verba, in earn quoquo modo habita* crimini forcnt. Liberavitque Apuleiam lege majestatis: adulterii graviorem poena'm deprecatus, ut, exemplo majo- nim, propinquis suis ultra ducentesimum lapidcm removere- tur, suasit. Adultero, Manlio, Italia atque Africa inter- dictum est. 132 C. CORNELIUS TACIT 1 LI. De praetore, in locum Vipsanii Galli, qucm mors abstulerat, subrogando, certamen incessit. Germanicus atque Drusus (nam etiam turn Romae erant) Haterium Agrippam, propinquum Germanici, fovebant : contra pleri que nitebantur, ut numerus liberorum in candid atis prae polleret, quod lex jubebat. Laetabatur Tiberius, cum inter filios ejus et leges senatus disceptaret. Victa est sine dubio lex ; sed neque statim et paucis suffragiis : quo- modo, etiam cum valerent, leges. vincebantur. LII. Eodem anno cceptum in Africa bellum, duce hostium Tacfarinatc. Is natione Numida in castris Ro- manis auxiliaria stipendia meritus, mox desertor, vagos primum et latrociniis suetos ad praedam et raptus congre- gare : dein, more militiae, per vexilla et turmas componere : postremo non inconditae turbae, sed Musulanorum dux ha- beri. Valida ea gens et solitudinibus Africae propinqua, nullo etiam turn urbium cultu, cepit arma, Maurosque ac- colas in bellum traxit. Dux et his Mazippa. Divisusque exercitus ; ut Tacfarinas lectos viros, et Romanum in rao- dum armatos, castris attineret, disciplina et imperiis sues- ceret : Mazippa levi cum copia incendia et caedcs et ter- rorem circumferret. Compulerantque Ginithios, baud spernendam nationem, in eadem ; cum Furius Camillus, proconsul Africae, legionem, et quod sub signis sociorum, in unum conductos, ad hostem duxit : modicam manum, si multitudinem Numidarum atque Maurorum spectares : sed nihil aeque cavebatur, quam ne bellum metu eluderent. Spe victoriae inducti sunt, ut vincerentur. Igitur legio medio, leves cohortes duaeque alae in cornibus locantur. Nee Tacfarinas pugnam detrectavit. Fusi Numidae mul tosque post annos Furio nomini partum decus militiae. Nam post ilium reciperatorem urbis, filiumque ejus Ca- millum, penes alias familias imperatoria laus fuerat. At- que hie, quem memoramus, bellorum expers habebatur. Eo pronior Tiberius res gestas apud senatum celebravit : ANNAL UM LIBER SECUNDUS. CAP. LII.-LV. 133 et decrevere patres triumphalia insignia : quod Camillo, ob modestiam vitas, impune fait. LIII. Sequens annus Tiberium tertio, Germanicum iterum consules habuit. Sed eum honorem Germanicus iniit apud urbem Achaiae Nicopolim, quo venerat per Illy- ricam oram, viso fratre Druso, in Dalmatia agente, Hadri- atici ac mox Ionii maris adversam navigationem perpessus. Igitur paucos dies insumsit reficiendae classi : simul sinus, Actiaca victoria inclytos, et sacratas ab Augusto manubias castraque Antonii, cum recordatione majorum suorum adiit. Namque ei, ut memoravi, avunculus Augustus, avus Antonius erant, magnaque illic imago tristium laetorumque. Hinc ventum Athenas, fcederique sociae et vetustae urbis datum, ut uno lictore uteretur. Excepere Graeci quaesi- tissimis honoribus, Vetera suorum facta dictaque praefe- rentes, quo plus dignationis adulatio haberet. LIV. Petita inde Eubcea, tramisit Lesbum : ubi Agrip- pina novissimo partu Juliam edidit. Turn extrema Asiae, Perinthumque ac Byzantium, Thracias urbes, mox Pro- pontidis angustias et os Ponticum intrat, cupidine veteres locos et fama celebratos noscendi ; pariterque provincias, internis certaminibus aut magistratuum injuriis fessas, re- fovebat. Atque ilium in regressu sacra Samothracum visere nitentem, obvii aquilones depulere. Igitur ab Ilio, quaeque ibi varietate fortunae et nostri origine veneranda, relegit Asiam, appellitque Colophona, ut Clarii Apollinis oraculo uteretur. Non femina illic, ut apud Delphos, sed certis e familiis, et ferme Mileto accitus, sacerdos nume- rum modo consultantium et nomina audit: turn in specum degressus, hausta fontis arcani aqua, ignarus plerumque litterarum et carminum, edit responsa versibus compositis super rebus, quas quis mente concepit. Et ferebatur, Ger- manico per ambages, ut mos oraculis, maturum cxitium cecinisse. LV. At Cn. Piso, quo properantius destinata inciperet, 134 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. civitatem Atheniensium, turbido incessu exterritam, ora- tione saeva increpat, oblique Germanicum perstringens, quod, contra decus Romani nominis, non Athenienses, tot cladibus exstinctos, sed colluviem illarn, nationum, comitate nimia coluisset. Hos enim esse Mithradatis adversus Sul~ lam, Antonii adversus divum Augustum socios. Etiam Ve- tera objectabat, quae in Macedones improspere, violentei in suos fecissent : offensus urbi propria quoque ira ; quia Theophilum quemdam, Areo judicio falsi damnatum, pre- cibus suis non concederent. Exin navigatione celeri per Cycladas, et compendia maris, assequitur Germanicum apud insulam Rhodum, haud nescium, quibus insecta- tionibus petitus foret : sed tanta mansuetudine agebat, ut, cum orta tempestas raperet in abrupta, possetque interitus inimici ad casum referri, miserit triremes, quarum subsidio discrimini eximeretur. Neque tamen mitigatus Piso, et vix diei moram perpessus, linquit Germanicum praevenit- que. Et, postquam Syriam ac legiones attigit, largitione, ambitu, infimos manipularium juvando, cum veteres cen- turiones, severos tribunos, demoveret, locaque eorum cli entibus suis vel deterrimo cuique attribueret, desidiam in castris, licentiam in urbibus, vagum ac lascivientem per agros militem sineret, eo usque corruptionis profectus est, ut sermone vulgi parens legionum haberetur. Nee Plan- cina se intra decora feminis tenebat ; sed exercitio equi- tum, decursibus cohortium interesse : in Agrippinam, in Germanicum contumelias jacere: quibusdam etiam bono- rum militum ad mala obsequia promtis, quod, haud invito imperatore ea fieri, occultus rumor incedebat. LVI. Nota haec Germanico; sed praeverti ad Armenios instantior cura fuit. Ambigua gens ea antiqur.as liominum ingeniis et situ terrarum, quo, nostris provinciis late prae- tenta, penitus ad Medos porrigitur ; maximisque imperiis interjecti et saepius discordes sunt, adversus Romanos odio et in Parthum invidia. Regem ilia tempestate non habe- ANNALICM LIBER SECUNDUS. CAP. LVI.-LVIII. 135 •ant, amoto Vonone : sed favor nationis inclinabat in Ze- ionem, Polsmonis regis Pontici filium, quod is prima ab infantia, instituta et cultum Armeniorum aemulatus, venatu, epulis et quae alia barbari celebrant, proceres plebemque juxta devinxerat. Igitur Germanicus in urbe Artaxata, approbantibus nobilibus, circumfusa multitudine, insigne regium capiti ejus imposuit. Ceteri venerantes regem, Artaxiam, consalutavere ; quod illi vocabulum indiderant ex nomine urbis. At Cappadoces, in formam provinciae redacti, Q. Veranium legatum accepere : et quaedam ex regiis tributis deminuta, quo mitius Romanum imperium speraretur. Commagenis Q. Servaeus praeponitur, turn primum ad jus praetoris translatis. LVII. Cunctaque socialia prospere composita non ideo laetum Germanicum habebant, ob superbiam Pisonis, qui,* jussus partem legionum ipse aut per filium in Armeniam ducere, utrumque neglexerat. Cyrri demum, apud hiberna decumae legionis, convenere, firmato vultu, Piso adversus metum, Germanicus, ne minari crederetur : et erat, ut re- tuli, clementior. Sed amici, accendendis offensionibus cal- lidi, intendere vera, aggerere falsa, ipsumque et Plancinam et filios variis modis criminari. Postremo, paucis familia- rium adhibitis, sermo cceptus a Caesare, qualem ira et dis- simulatio gignit : responsum a Pisone precibus contuma- cious, discesseruntque apertis odiis. Postque rarus in tribunali Caesaris Piso, et, si quando assideret, atrox ac dissentire manifestus. Vox quoque ejus audita est in con- vivio, cum apud regem Nabataeorum coronae aureae magno pondere Caesari et Agrippinae, leves Pisoni et ceteris offer- rentur : Principis Romani, non Parthi regis filio eas epu- las dari : abjecitque simul coronam, et multa in luxum addidit, quae Germanico, quamquam acerba, tolerabantur tamen. LVIII. Inter quae ab rege Parthorum Artabano legati venere. Miserat amicitiam ac fozdu? memoraturos, et 136 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. curere renovari dextras, daturumquc honori Ger?nanici y ut ripam Euphratis accederet ; pet ere inter i?n, ne Vononcs in Syria haberetur, neu proceres gentium propinquis nuntiis ad discordias traheret. Ad ea Germanicus, de societate Ro- man or urn Parthorumque magiiifice ; de adventu regis et cultu sui, cum decore ac modestia respondit. Vonones Pompeiopolim, Ciliciae maritimam urbem, amotus est. Datum id non modo precibus Artabani, sed contumeliae Pisonis, cui gratissimus erat ob plurima officia et dona, quibus Plancinam devinxerat. LIX. M. Silano, L. Norbano, consulibus, Germanicus iEgyptum proficiscitur, cognoscendae antiquitatis. Sed cura provinciae praetendebatur : levavitque apertis horreis pretia frugum : multaque in vulgus grata usurpavit : sine milite incedere, pedibus intectis et pari cumGraecis amictu, P. Scipionis aemulatione ; quem eadem factitavisse apud Siciliam, quamvis flagrante adhuc Pcenorura bello, accepi- mus. Tiberius, cultu habituque ejus lenibus verbis per- stricto, acerrime increpuit, quod, contra instituta Augusti, non sponte principis, Alexandream introisset. Nam Au- gustus inter alia, dominationis arcana, vetitis, nisi permissu, ingredi senatoribus, aut equitibus Romanis illustribus, se- posuit iEgyptum : ne fame urgeret Italiam, quisquis ean* provinciam claustraque terrae ac maris, quamvis levi prae- sidio adversum ingentes exercitus, insedisset. LX. Sed Germanicus, nondum comperto, profectionem earn incusari, Nilo subvehebatur, orsus oppido a Canopo Condidere id Spartani, ob sepultum illic rectorem navis, Canopum ; qua tempestate Menelaus, Graeciam repetens, diversum ad mare terramque Libyam dejectus. Inde proximum amnis os, dicatum Herculi, quem indigenae ortum apud se, et antiquissimum perhibent, eosque, qui postea pari virtute fuerint, in cognomentum ejus adscitos, mox visit veterum Thebarum magna vestigia. Et mane bant structis molibus littene iEgyptiae, priorem opulentiam ANNALIUM LIBER SECUNDUS. CAP. LX.-LXIII. 137 complexae: jussusque e senioribus sacerdotum patrium sermonem interpretari, referebat, habitasse quondam sep* tingenta millia cetate militari : atque eo cum exercitu re- gem, Rhamsen Libya, JEthiopia, Medisque et Persis et Bactriano ac Scytha potitum ; quasque terras Syri Arme- niique et contigui Cappadoces colunt, inde Bithynum, hinc Lycium ad mare, imperio tenuisse. Legebantur et indicta gentibus tributa, pondus argenti et auri, numerus armo- rum equorumque, et dona templis, ebur, atque odores, quasque copias frumenti et omnium utensilium quaeque natio penderet, baud minus magnifica, quam nunc vi Parthorum aut potentia Rom ana jubentur. LXI. Ceterum Germanicus aliis quoque miraculis in- tendit animum. Quorum praecipua fuere Memnonis saxea effigies, ubi radiis solis icta est, vocalem sonum reddens : disjectasque inter et vix pervias arenas, instar montium eductae Pyramides, certamine et opibus regum : lacusque eflfossa humo, superfluentis Nili receptacula : atque alibi angustiae et profunda altitudo, nullis inquirentium spatiis penetrabilis. Exin ventum Elepbantinen ac Syenen, claustra olim Romani imperii ; quod nunc Rubrum ad mare patescit. LXII. Dum ea aestas Germanico plures per provincias transigitur, haud leve decus Drusus quaesivit, illiciens Germanos ad discordias; utque fracto jam Maroboduo usque in exitium insisteretur. Erat inter Gotones nobilis juvenis, nomine Catualda, profugus olim vi Marobodui, et tunc, dubiis rebus ejus, ultionem ausus. Is valida manu fines Marcomannorum ingreditur, corruptisque primoribus ad societatem, irrumpit regiam castellumque juxta situm Veteres illic Suevorum praedae, et nostris e provinciis lixse ac negotiatores reperti, quos jus commercii, dein cupido augendi pecuniam, postremum oblivio patriae suis quern- que ab sedibus hostilem in agrum transtulit. LXIII. Maroboduo undique deserto non aliud subsid 138 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. ium, quam misericordia Caesaris, fuit. Transgressus Da^ nubium, quaNoricam provinciam praefluit, scripsitTiberio, non ut profugus aut supplex, sed ex memoria prions fortunae. Nam multis nationibus, clarissimum quondam regem ad se vocantibus, Romanam amicitiam pratulissc. Responsum a Caesare, tutam ei honor atamque scdcm Mf Italia fore, si maneret : sin rebus ejus aliud conducerct, abiturum fide, qua venissct. Ceterum apud senatum dis- seruit, non Pkilippum Athcniensibus, non Pyrrhum aut Antiochum, populo Romano pcrindc metuendos Juisse. Ex- stat oratio, qua magnttudinei riolcntiam subjectarum ei gentium^ ct quam 2>ropinquus Italia hostis, suaque in destruendo eo consilia extulit. Et Maroboduus quidem Ravennae habitus, si quando insolescerent Suevi, quasi rediturus in regnum, ostentabatur. Sed non excessit Italia per duodeviginti annos ; consenuitque, multum imminuta claritate, ob nimiam vivendi cupidinem. Idem Catualdae casus, neque aliud perfugium. Pulsus haud multo post Hermundurorum opibus, et Vibilio duce : receptusque forum Julium, Narbonensis Galliae coloniam, mittitur. Barbari utrumque comitati, ne quietas provincias immixti turbarent, Danubium ultra, inter fluminaMarum et Cusum, locantur, dato rege Vannio, gentis Quadorum. LXIV. Simul nuntiato, regem Artaxiam Armeniis a Germanico datum, decrevere patres, ut Germanicus atque Drusus ovantes urbem introirent, Structi et arcus, circum latera templi Martis Ultoris, cum effigie Caesarum: laetiore Tiberio, quia pacem sapientia firmaverat, quam si bellum per acies confecisset. Igitur Rhescuporin quoque, Thra- ciae regem, astu aggreditur. Omnem earn nationem Rhoe- metalces tenuerat : quo defuncto, Augustus partem Thra- cum Rhescuporidi, fratri ejus, partem fiTio Cotyi permisit. In ea divisione arva et urbes et vicina Graecis Cotyi; quod incultum, ferox, annexum hostibus, Rhescuporidi cessit : ipsorumque regum ingenia, illi mite et amoenum, huic ANNALIUM LIBER SECUNDUS. CAP. LXIV.-LXVI. 139 atrox, avidum et societatis impatiens erat. Sed primo subdola concordia egere : mox Rhescuporis egredi fines, vertere in se Cotyi data, et resistenti vim facere ; cunc- tanter sub Augusto, quem auctorem utriusque regni, si sperneretur, vindicem metuebat. Enimvero, audita muta- tione principis, immittere latronum globos, exscindere cas- tella, causas bello. LXV. Nihil aeque Tiberium anxium habebat, quam, ne composita turbarentur. Deligit centurionem, qui nuntia- ret regibus, ne armis disceptarent : statimque a Cotye dimissa sunt, quae paraverat, auxilia. Rhescuporis ficta modestia postulat, eundem in locum coiretur : posse de con- troversiis colloquio transigi. Nee diu dubitatum de tem- pore, loco, dein conditionibus ; cum alter facilitate, alter fraude, cuncta inter se concederent acciperentque. Rhes- cuporis sanciendo, ut dictitabat, foederi convivium adjicit : tractaque in multam noctem laetitia, per epulas ac vino- lentiam incautum Cotyn, et, postquam dolum intellexerat, sacra regni, ejusdem familia deos, et hospitales mensas ob- testantem, catenis onerat. Thraciaque omni potitus scripsit ad Tiberium, structas sibi insidias, pr&ventum insidiato- rem: simul bellum adversus Basternas Scythasque prae- tendens, novis peditum et equitum copiis sese firmabat. Molliter rescriptum, sifraus abessct, posse eum innocentice Jidere: ceterum neque se, neque senatum, nisi cognita causa, jus et injuriam discreturos. Proinde, tradito Cotye, veniret transferretque invidiam criminis. LXVI. Eas litteras Latinius Pandus, Propraetor Moasiae, cum militibus, quis Cotys traderetur, in Thraciam misit. Rhescuporis, inter metum et iram cunctatus, maluit patrati, quam incepti facinoris reus esse : occidi Cotyn jubet, mor- temque sponte sumtam ementitur. Nee tamen Caesar pla- citas semel artes mutavit, sed, defuncto Pando, quem sibi infensum Rhescuporis arguebat, Pomponium Flaccum, vet«*eia stipendiis et arta cum rege amicitia, eoque ac- 140 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. commodatiorem ad fallendum, ob id maxime Mcesiae prae- fecit. LXVII. Flaccus in Thraciam transgressus per ingentia promissa, quamvis arabiguum et scelera sua reputantem, perpulit, ut praesidia Romana intraret. Circumdata hinc regi, specie honoris, valida manus : tribunique et centu- riones, monendo, suadendo, et, quanto longius abscede- batur, apertiore custodia, postremo gnarum necessitatis in urbem traxere. Accusatus in senatu ab uxore Cotyis damnatur, ut procul regno teneretur. Thracia in Rhoe- metalcen filium, quem paternis consiliis adversatum con- stabat, inque liberos Cotyis dividitur : iisque nondum adultis, Trebellienus Rufus, praetura functus, datur, qui regnum interim tractaret, exemplo, quo majores Marcum Lepidum, Ptolemaei liberis tutorem, in^Egyptum miserant. Rhescuporis Alexandream devectus, atque illic,fugam ten- tans, an ficto criraine, interficitur. LXVI1I. Per idem tempus Vonones, quem amotum in Ciliciam memoravi, corruptis custodibus, effugere ad Ar- menios, inde in Albanos Heniochosque et consanguineum sibi regem Scytharum, conatus est. Specie venandi, omissis maritimis locis, avia saltuum petiit : mox pernici- tate equi ad amnem Pyramum contendit, cujus pontes accolae ruperant, audita regis fuga ; neque vado penetrari poterat. Igitur in ripa fluminis a VibioFrontone, praefecto equitum, vincitur. Mox Remmius evocatus, priori cus- todies regis appositus, quasi per iram, gladio eum transigit : unde major fides, conscientia sceleris et metu indicii mor- tem Vononi illatam. LXIX. At Germanicus, iEgypto remeans, cuncta, quaa apud legiones aut urbes jusserat, abolita, vel in contrarium versa cognoscit. Hinc graves in Pisonem contumeliae ; nee minus acerba, quae ab illo in Caesarem tentabantur. Dein Piso abire Syria statuit. Mox adversa Germanici valetudine detentus, ubi recreatum accepit, votaque pro ANNALIUM LIBER SECUNDUS. CAP. LX1X.-LXXI. 141 incolumitate solvebantur, admotas hostias, sacrificalem apparatum, festam Antiochensium plebem, per lictores proturbat. Turn Seleuciam digreditur, opperiens aegri- tudinem, quae rursum Germanico acciderat. Saevam vim morbi augebat persuasio veneni, a Pisone accepti : et reperiebantur solo ac parietibus erutae humanorum corpo- rum reliquiae, carmina et devotiones, et nomen Germanici plumbeis tabulis insculptum, semusti cineres, ac tabe obliti ; aliaque maleficia, quis creditor animas numinibus infernis sacrari. Simul missi a Pisone incusabantur, ut valetudinis adversa rimantes. LXX. Ea Germanico haud minus ira, quam per metum accepta ; si limen obsideretur, si effundendus spiritus sub oculis inimicorum foret ; quid deinde miserrimcB conjugi? quid infantibus liberis eventurum ? lenta videri veneficia ; festinare et urgere, ut provinciam, ut legiones solus habeat, Sed non usque eo defectum Germanicum, nequeprcemia ccedis apud interfectorem mansura. Componit epistolas, quis amicitiam ei renunciabat. Addunt plerique, jussum pro- vincia decedere. Nee Piso moratus ultra naves solvit: moderabaturque cursui, quo propius regrederetur, si mors Germanici Syriam aperuisset. LXXI. Caesar, paullisper ad spem erectus, dein, fesso corpore, ubi finis aderat, adsistentes amicos in hunc modum alloquitur : Si fato concederem, Justus mihi dolor, etiam adversus deos t esset, quod me parentibus, liberis, patrice, intra juventam prcematuro exitu raperent. Nunc, scelere Pisonis et JPlancince interceptus, ultimas preces pectoribus vestris relinquo : refer atis patri acfratri, quibus acerbita- tibus dilaceratus, quibus insidiis circumventus, miserrimam vitam pessima morte finierim. Si quos spes niece, si quos propinquus sanguis, etiam quos invidia erga viventem move- bat ; illacrymabunt, quondam florentem, et tot bellorum superstitem, muliebri fraude cecidisse. Erit vobis locus querendi apud senatum, invocandi leges. Non hoc prcect- 142 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. puum amicorum munus est, prosequi defunctum ignavo questu ; sed, quce voluerit, meminisse, quce mandavcrit, ex- sequi. Flebunt Germanicum etiam ignoti : vindicabitis vos, si me potius, quam fortunam meam fovcbatis. Ostenditc populo Romano divi Augusti neptem, eandemque conjugem meam : numerate sex liber os. Misericord ia cum accusan- tibus erit : jingentibusque scelesta mandata aut non credent homines, aut non ignoscent. Juravere amici, dextram mori entis contingentes, spiritum ante, quam ultionem, amissuros. LXXII. Turn, ad uxorem versus, per mcmoriam sui, per communes liberos oravit, exueret ferociam y savicnti for- tunes submitterct animum ; neu regrcssa in urbem cemula- tionc potcntia validiores irritaret. Haec pal am, et alia secreto ; per quae ostendere credebatur raetum ex Tiberio. Neque multo post exstinguitur, ingenti luctu provinciae et circumjacentium populorum. Indoluere exterae nationes regesque : tanta illi comitas in socios, mansuetudo in hos- tes : visuque et auditu juxta venerabilis, cum magnitudi- nem et gravitatem summae fortunae retineret, invidiam et arrogantiam effugerat. L XXIII. Funus sine imaginibus etpompa, per laudes, et memoriam virtutum ejus celebre fuit. Et erant, qui formam, aetatem, genus mortis, ob propinquitatem etiam locorum, in quibus interiit, Magni Alexandri fatis adaequa- rent. Nam utrumque corpore decoro, genere insigni, liaud multum triginta annos egressum, suorum insidiis, externas inter gentes occidisse : sed hunc mitem erga amicos, modicum voluptatum, uno matrimonio, certis liberis egisse : neque minus prceliatorem, etiam si temeritas abfuerit, prcepedi- tusque sit perculsas tot victoriis Germanias servitio premere, Quod si solus arbiter rerum, si jure et nomine regiofuisset, tanto promtius assecuturum gloriam militice, quantum de- mentia, temperantia, ceteris bonis artibus prcestitisset. Cor- pus antequam cremaretur, nudatum in foro Antiochensi- um, qui locus sepulturae destinabatur, praetuleritne veneficii ANNALIUM LIBER SECUNDUS. CAP. LXXIII.-LXXVI. 143 signa, parum constitit. Nam, ut quis misericordia in Ger- manicum, et prgesumta suspicione aut favore in Pisonem pronior, diversi interpretabantur. LXXIV. Consultatum inde inter legatos, quique aln senatorum aderant, quisnam Syria prcpficeretur, et, ceteris modice nisis, inter Vibium Marsum et Cn. Sentium diu quaesitum : dein Marsus seniori et acrius tendenti Sentio concessit. Isque infamem veneficiis ea in provincia, et Plancinae percaram, nomine Martinam, in urbem misit, postulantibus Vitellio ac Veranio ceterisque, qui crimina et accusationem, tamquam adversus receptos jam reos, instruebant. LXXV. At Agrippina, quamquam defessa luctu et corpore aegro, omnium tamen, quae ultionem morarentur, intolerans, adscendit classem cum cineribus Germanici et liberis ; miserantibus cunctis, quodfemina nobilitate prin- ceps, pulcherrimo modo matrimonio inter venerantes gratan- tcsque aspici solita, tuncferales reliquias sinu ferret, incerta ultionis, anxia sui, et infelici fecunditate for tuna fattens obnoxia. Pisonem interim apud Coum insulam nuntius assequitur, cxcessissc Ger manicum. Quo intemperanter accepto, caedit victimas, adit templa ; neque ipse gaudium moderans, et magis insolescente Plancina, quae luctum amissae sororis turn primum laeto cultu mutavit. LXXVI. Affluebant centuriones, monebantque promta illi legionum studia : repeteret provinciam, nonjure ablatam et vacuam. Igitur, quid agendum, consultanti, M. Piso filius properandum in urbem, censebat : nihil adhuc inex- piabile admissum^ neque suspiciones imbecillas, aut inania fama pertimescenda. Discordiam erga Germanicum odio fortasse dignam, non parna : et ademtione provincial satis- factum inimicis. Quod si regrederetur, obsistente Sentio, civile bellum incipi : nee duraturos in partibus centuriones militesque, apud quos recens imperatoris sui memoria, et penitus infixus in Casares amor pravaleret. 144 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. LXXVII. Contra Domitius Celer, ex intima ejus ami- citia, disseruit : Utendum cventu. Pisonem, non Sentium % Syrice prcepositum : Imic fasces et jus prcetoris, huic legionet datas. Si quid hostile ingruat, quam justius arma opposi- turum, qui legati auctoritatem, et propria mandata accepe- tit? Relinquendum etiam rumoribus tempus, quo senescant. Plerumque innocentes recenti invidiam impares. At, si teneai exercitum, augeat vires, multa, quai providers non imssint, fortuito in melius casura. An festinamus, cum Germanici cineribus appellere, ut te inauditum et indefensum planctus Agrippina?, ac vulgus imperitum, primo rumor c rapiant ? Est tibi Augustce conscientia, est Caesar is favor, sed in occul- to : et pcriissc Germanicum nulli jactantius mcerent, quam qui maximc Icetantur. LXXVIII. Haud magna mole Piso, promtus ferocibus, in sententiam trahitur: missisque ad Tiberium epistolis incusat Germanicum luxus et superbice ; seqitc pulsum, %tt locus rebus novis patefieret, cur am exercitus eadem fide, qua tenuerit, repetivisse. Simul Domitium, impositum triremi, vitare litorum oram, propter que insulas lato mari pergere in Syriam jubet. Concurrentes desertores per manipulos componit, armat lixas. Trajectisque in continentem navi- bus vexillum tironum in Syriam euntium intercipit. Re- gulis Cilicum, tit se auxiliis juvarent, scribit; haud ignavo ad ministeria belli juvene Pisone, quamquam suscipien- dum bellum abnuisset. LXXIX. Igitur oram Lyciae ac Pamphyliae praelegen- tes, obviis navibus, quae Agrippinam vehebant, utrimque infensi, arma primo expediere : dein, mutua formidine, non ultra jurgium processum est: Mars usque Vibius nun- tiavit Pisoni, Romam ad dicendam causam veniret. Ille eludens respondit, affuturum, ubi prator, qui de veneficiis qucereret, reo atque accusatoribus diem prcedixisset. Inte- rim Domitius Laodiceam, urbem Syriae, appulsus, cum hiberna sextae legionis peteret, quod earn maxime novis ANNALIUM LIBER SECUNDUS. CAP. LXXIX.-LXXXI. 145 consiliis idoneam rebatur, a Pacuvio legato praevenitur. Id Sentius Pisoni per litteras aperit, monetque, ne castra corruptoribus, ne provinciam hello tentet : quosque Germa- nici memores, aut inimicis ejus adversos cognoverat, con- trahit ; magnitudinem imperatoris identidem ingerens, et rempublicam armis peti: ducitque validam manum, et proelio par at am. LXXX. Nee Piso, quamquam coepta secus cadebant, omisit tutissima e praesentibus, sed castellum Ciliciae mu- nitum admodum, cui nomen Celenderis, occupat. Nam admixtis desertoribus, et tirone nuper intercepto, suisque et Plancinae servitiis, auxilia Cilicum, quae reguli mise- rant, in numerum legionis composuerat. Ccesarisque se legatum, testabatur, provincia, quam is dedisset, arceri nOn a legionibus, earum quippe accitu venire, sed a Sentio, pri- vatum odium falsis criminibus tegente. Consisterent in acie, non pugnaturis militibus, ubi Pisonem, ab ipsis pa- renteral quondam, appellatum, si jure ageretur, potiorem, si armis, non invalidum vidissent. Turn pro munimentis castelli manipulos explicat, colle arduo et derupto ; nam cetera mari cinguntur. Contra veterani, ordinibus ac subsidiis instructi. Hinc militum, inde locorum asperitas. Sed non animus, non spes, ne tela quidem, nisi agrestia, ad subitum usum properata. Ut venere in manus, non ultra dubitatum,'quam dum Romanae cohortes in aequum eniterentur : vertunt terga Cilices, seque castello claudunt. LXXXI. Interim Piso classem, haud procul opperien- tem, appugnare frustra tentavit : regressusque et pro muris, modo semet afflictando, modo singulos nomine ciens, praemiis vocans, seditionem coeptabat: adeoque commoverat, ut signifer legionis sextae signum ad eum transtulerit. Turn Sentius occanere cornua tubasque, et peti agger em, erigi scalas jussit, ac promtissimum quern que succedere ; alios tormentis hastas, saxa et faces ingerere. Tandem victa pertinacia Piso oravit, uti traditis armis G 140 ( . < .jRNELIUS TACITUS. maneret in castello> du?)i Casar, cui Syria??i jicrmitteret, consulitur. Non receptee conditiones : nee aliud, quam naves et tutum in urbem iter concessum est. LXXXII. At Roma?, postquam Germanici valetudo percrebuit, cunctaque, ut ex longinquo, aucta in deterius afFerebantur, dolor, ira : et erumpebant (|uesais : Ideo nimirum in extremas terras relcgatum : ideo Pt missam pnovinciam: hoc egisse sccretos Augusta cum Plan- vina sermoncs : vera prorsus de Druso st n't ores locutos : dis- plicere rcgnantibus civil iajilior tan ia : neque oh aliud intcrceptos, quam quia j^uhan Homanum a> quo jure com- plecti, reddita lihertate, < Hos vulgi sermones audita mors adeo incendit, ut ante edictum magistratuum, ante senatus consultum, sumto justitio desererentyrr fora, clauderentur domus; passim silentia et gemitifs, nihil compositum in ostentationem : et, quamquam neque in- signibus lugentium abstinerent, altius animis mcerebant. Forte negotiatores, vivente adhuc Germanico Syria egressi, laetiora de valetudine ejus attulere : statim credita, statim vulgata sunt : ut quisque obvius, quanrvis leviter audita, in alios, atque illi in plures cumulata gaudio tr answer unt. Cursant per urbem, moliuntur templorum fores. Juvit credulitatem nox, et promtior inter tenebras affirmatio. Nee obstitit falsis Tiberius, donee tempore ac spatio vanes- cerent. Et populus quasi rursum ereptuVn acrius dojuit. LXXXIII. Honores, ut quis amore in Germanieum aut ingenio validus, reperti decretique : ut nomen ejus Qaliari carmine caneretur : sedes curules sacerdotum Augustalium locis, superque eas quercece corond statuerentur : ludos cir-> censes eburna effigies prmiret : neie quis fiamen aut augur in locum Germanici, nisi gentis Julia?, crearetur. Arcus additi Romae et apud ripam Rheni, et in monte Syriae Amano, cum inscriptione rerum gestarum, ac mortem, ob rempublicam obiisse. Sepulcrum Antiochiae, ubi crematus : tribunal Epidaphnae, quo in loco vitam finierat. Statu a- ANNALZUM LIBER SECUNDUS. CAP. LXXXIII.-LXXXV. 147 rum locorumve, in quis colerentur, haud facile quis nume- rum inierit. Cum censeretur clypeus auro e.t magnitudine insignis, inter auctores eloquentiae, asseveravit Tiberius, solitum paremque ceteris dicaturum. Neque enim eloquen- tiamfortuna discerni: et satis illustre, si veteres inter scrip- tores haberetur. Equester ordo cuneum Germanici appel- lavit, qui Juniorum dicebatur ; instituitque, uti turmae Idi- bus Juliis imaginem ejus sequerentur. Pleraque manent : quaedam statim omissa sunt, aut vetustas oblitteravit. LXXXIV. Ceterum, recenti adhuc mcestitia, soror Ger- manici, Livia, nupta Druso, duos virilis sexus simul enixa est. Quod, rarum laetumque etiam modicis Penatibus, tanto gaudio principem affecit, ut non temperaverit, quin jactaret apud patres, nulli ante Romanoru?n ejusdem fas- tigii viro geminam stirpem editam. Nam cuncta, etiam fortuita, ad gloriam vertebat. Sed populo, tali in tem- pore, id quoque dolorem tulit; tamquam auctus liboris Drusus domum Germanici magis urgeret. LXXXV. Eodem anno gravibus senatus decretis libido feminarum coercita, cautumque, ne qumstum corpore face- ret, cui avus, aut pater, aut maritus eques Romanus fuisset. Nam Vistilia, praetoria familia genita, licentiam stupri apud aediles vulgaverat; more inter veteres recepto, qui satis poenarum adversum impud'cas in ipsa professione flagitii credebant. Exactum et a Titidio Labeone, Visti- liae marito, cur in uxore delicti manifesta ultionem legis omisisset ? atque illo praetendente, sexaginta dies, ad con- sultandum datos, necdum praterisse, satis visum de Vistilia statuere : eaque in insulam Seriphon abdita est. Actum et de sacris iEgyptiis Judaicisque pellendis : factumque patrum consultum, ut quatuor ?nillia libertini generis, ea superstitione infccta, quis idonea cetas, in insulam Sardi- niam veherentur, coercendis illic latrociniis, et, si ob gra vitatem cceli interissent, vile damnum : ceteri cederent Ita lia, nisi certam ante diem'prqfanos ritus cxuissent. 148 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. LXXXVI. Post quae retulit Caesar, capiendam virginem in locum Occice, quae septem et quinquaginta per annos, summa sanctimorria, Vestalibus sacris praesederat: egitque grates Fonteio Agrippae et Domitio Pollioni, quod, offe- rendo Jilias, de officio in rempublicam certarent. Praelata est Pollionis filia, non ob aliud, quam quod mater ejus in eodem conjugio manebat. Nam Agrippa discidio do- mum imminuerat. Et Caesar, quamvis posthabitam, decies sestertii dote solatus est. LXXXVII. ScBvitiam annonce incusante plebe, statuit frumento pretium, quod emptor penderet, binosque numos se additurum negotiatoribus in singulos modios. Neque tamen ob ea parentis patrice, delatum et antea, vocabulum assumsit, acerbeque increpuit eos, qui divinas occupationes, ipsum- que dominum dixerant. Unde angusta et lubrica oratio sub principe, qui libertatem metuebat, adulationem oderat. LXXXVIII. Reperio apud scriptores senatoresque eorundem temporum, Agandestrii, principis Cattorum, lectas in senatu litteras, quibus mortem Arminii promitte- bat, si patrandce neci venenum mitteretur : responsum esse, non fraude, neque occultis, sed palam et armatum populum Romanum hostes suos ulcisci. Qua gloria aequabat se Tiberius priscis imperatoribus, qui venenum in Pyrrhum regem vetuerant, prodiderantque. Ceterum Arminius, abscedentibus Romanis et pulso Maroboduo, regnum af- fectans, libertatem popularium adversam habuit, petitus- que armis, cum varia fortuna certaret, dolo propinquorum cecidit : liberator baud dubie Germaniae, et qui non pri- mordia populi Romani sicut alii reges ducesque, sed florentissimum imperium lacessierit : proeliis ambiguus, bello non victus. Septem et triginta annos vitae, duodecim potentiae explevit : caniturque adhuc barbaras apud gen- tes ; Graecorum annalibus ignotus, qui sua tantum miran- tur : Romanis haud perinde Celebris, dum Vetera extolli- mus, recentium incuriosi. C. CORNELII TACITI ANNALIUM LIBER TERTIUS. v v or THE f UITIVEESITY C. CORNELII TACITI ANNALIUM LIBER TERTIUS. SUMMARY OF PART OF BOOK Hi'. Chap. I. Agrippina arrives at Brundisium with the ashes of Germanicus. II. Her journey to Rome : the attention paid to her by the municipal towns. III. The behavior of Tiberius and Livia. IV. The funeral ceremony, and the grief of all classes. V. Comments on the whole affair by persons of reflecting minds. VI. Proclamation of Tiberius. VII. Drusus sets out for the army in Illyricum. — Impatience at Rome to see Piso brought to justice. VIII. Piso sends his son to Rome, who meets with a gracious reception from Tiberius. — Piso himself has an interview with Drusus. IX. Piso crosses the gulf of Dalmatia, and arrives in Italy. — His bold and confident air. X. Accusation of Piso. XL Advocates appointed for the defence. XII. Speech of Tiberius to the Senate. XIII. Charges preferred against Piso. XIV. Weak defence. — Clamors and excitement of the populace. XV. Plancina manages, through the favor of Livia, to separate her case from that of Piso. — Prosecution carried on with vigor. — Every thing adverse to Piso. — On the morning of the day intended for his defence, he is found dead in his own house, his throat cut, and his sword lying near him on the ground. XVI. Tiberius suspected of having procured his death through an assassin. — Piso's farewell letter read in the Senate. XVII. Piso's son acquitted. — Mock trial of Plancina. — Decision of the Senate. — Pardon granted to Plancina. XVIII. Tiberius mitigates in many particulars the sentence of the Senate. I. Nihil intermissa navigatione hiberni maris, Agrip- pina Corcyram insulam advehitur, litora Calabriae contra sitam. Illic paucos dies componendo animo insumit, violenta luctu, et nescia tolerandi. Interim, adventu ejus audito, intimus quisque amicorum, et plerique militares, ut quique sub Germanico stipendia fecerant, multique etiam ignoti vicinis e municipiis, pars officium in principem rati, plures illos secuti, mere ad oppidum Brundisium ; 152 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. quod naviganti celerrimum fidissimumque appulsu erat. Atque, ubi primum ex alto visa classis, complentur non modo portus et proxima maris, sed moenia ac tecta, quaque longissime prospectari poterat mcerentium turba et rogi- tantium inter se, silentione, an voce aliaua egredientem exciperent ? neque satis constabat, quid pro tempore foret : cum classis paullatim successit, non alacri, ut assolet, re- migio, sed cunctis ad tristitiam compositis. Postquam duobus cum liberis, feralem urnam tenens, egressa navi, defixit oculos, idem omnium gemitus : neque discerneres, pfoximos, alienos, virorum feminarumve planctus : nisi quod comitatum Agrippinae, longo moerore fessum, obvii et recentes in dolore anteibant. II. Miserat duas praetorias cohortes Caesar, addito, ut magistrates Calabria Apulique et Campani suprema erga memoriamjilii sui muncr a f linger entur, Igitur tribunorum, centurionumque humeris cineres portabantur; praecede- bant incomta signa, versi fasces : atque, ubi colonias trans- grederentur, atrata plebes, trabeati equites, pro opibus loci, vestem, odores, aliaque funerum solennia, cremabant. Etiam quorum diversa oppida, tamen obvii, et victimas atque aras Diis Manibus statuentes, lacrimis et conclama- tionibus dolorem testabantur. Drusus Tarracinam pro- gressus est cum Claudio fratre liberisque Germanici, qui in urbe fuerant. Consules, M. Valerius et M. Aurelius (jam enim magistratum occceperant) et senatus ac magna pars populi viam complevere, disjecti, et, ut cuique libitum, flentes. Aberat quippe adulatio, gnaris omnibus, laetam Tiberio Germanici mortem male dissimulari. III. Tiberius atque Augusta publico abstinuere, inferius maj estate sua rati, si palam lamentarentur, an ne, omnium oculis vultum eorum scrutantibus, falsi intelligerentur. Matrem Antoniam non apud auctores rerum, non diurna actorum scriptura, reperio, ullo insigni officio functam; cum, super Agrippinam et Drusum et Claudium, ceteri ANNALIUM LIBER TERTIUS. — CAP. III.-VI. 153 quoque consanguinei nominatim perscripti sint : seu vale- tudine prsepediebatur, seu victus luctu animus magnitudi- nera mali perferre visu non toleraverit. Facilius credide- rim, Tiberio et Augustae, qui domo non excedebant, cohi- bitam, ut par moeror, et matris exemplo avia quoque et patruus attineri viderentur. IV. Dies, quo reliquiae tumulo Augusti inferebantur, modo per silentium vastus, modo ploratibus inquies : plena urbis itinera, collucentes per campum Martis faces. Illic miles cum armis, sine insignibus magistratus, popu- lus per tribus concidisse rempublicam, nihil spei reliquum, clamitabant; promtius apertiusque, quam ut meminisse imperitantium crederes. Nihil tamen Tiberium magis penetravit, quam studia hominum accensa in Agrippinam ; cum decus patrice, solum Augusti sanguinem^ unicum anti- quitatis specimen appellarent, versique ad coelum ac deos integram illi subolem, ac superstitem iniquorum, preca- rentur. V. Fuere, qui publici funeris pompam requirerent, com- pararentque, quce in Drusum, patrem Germanici, Tionora et magnified Augustus fecisset. Ipsum quippe asperrimo liie- mis Ticinum usque progressum, neque abscedentem a cor- pore simul urbem intravisee: circumfusas lecto Claudiorum Iuliorumque imagines : defletum in Jbro, laudatum pro rostris : cuncta a majoribus reperta, aut quai posteri invene- rinty cumulata. At Germanico ne solitos quidem, et cui- cumque nobili debitos t honores contigisse. Sane corpus, ob longinquitatem itinerum, externis terris quoquo modo crema- turn : sed tanto plura decora mox tribui par juisse, quanto prima fors negavisset. Non Jratrem, nisi unius diei via, non patruum, saltern porta tenus, obvium. Ubi ilia vete rum instituta ? propositam toro effigiem, meditata ad me- moriam virtutis carmina et laudationes, et lacrimas vel do- loris imitamenta ? VI. Gnarum id Tiberio fuit; utque premeret yulgi G2 154 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. sermones, monuit edicto : Multos illustrium Romanorum ob rempublicam obiisse ; neminem tarn flagranti desiderio celebratum. Idque et sibi et cunctis egregium, si modus adjiceretur. Non enim eadem decora principibus viris et imperatori populo, quce modicis domibus aut civitatibus. Convenisse recenti dolori luctum, et ex mozrore solatia : sed referendum jam animum ad firmitudinem, ut quondam divus Julius, amissa unica filia, ut divus Augustus, ereptis nepotibus, abstruserint tristitiam. Nil opus vetustioribus ex- emplis : quotiens populus Romanus clades exercituum, inte- ritum ducum, funditus amissas nobiles familias constante? tulerit. Principes mortales, rempublicam ceternam esse : proin repeterent solennia ; et, quia ludorum Megalesium spectaculum suberat, etiam voluptates resumerent. VII. Turn, exuto justitio, reditum ad munia ; et Drusus Illyricos ad exercitus profectus est, erectis omnium animis spe petendae e Pisone ultionis, et crebro questu, quod, va- gus interim per amasna Asice atque Achai&, arroganti et subdola mora scelerum probationes subverteret. Nam vul- gatum erat, missam, ut dixi, a Cn. Sentio famosam veneficiis Martinam, subita morte Brundisii exstinctam, venenumque nodo crinium ejus occultatum, nee ulla in corpore signa sumti exitii reperta. VIII. At Piso, praemisso in urbem filio, datisque man- datis, per quae principem molliret, ad Drusum pergit : quem haud fratris interitu trucem, quam remoto aemulo aequiorem sibi sperabat. Tiberius, quo integrum judicium ostentaret, exceptum comiter juvenem, sueta erga filios- familiarum nobiles liberalitate auget. Drusus Pisoni, si vera Jbrent, qua jacerentur, pracipuum in dolore suum lo- cum, respondit ; sed malle falsa et inania, nee cuiquam mortem Germanici exitiosam. Haec palam, et vitato omni secreto : neque dubitabantur praescripta ei a Tiberio, cum incallidus alioqui et facilis juventa senilibus turn artibus uteretur. ANNALIUM LIBER TERTIUS. CAP. IX.-XI. 155 IX. Piso Dalmatico mari tramisso, relictisque apud Anconam navibus, per Picenum, ac mox Flaminiam viam, assequitur legionem, quae e Pannonia in urbera, dein prae- sidio Africae, ducebatur. Eaque res agitata rumoribus, ut in agmine atque itinere crebro se militibus ostentavisset. Ab Narnia, vitandae suspicionis, an, quia pavidis consilia in incerto sunt, Nare ac mox Tiberi devectus, auxit vulgi iras, quia navem tumulo Caesarum appulerat; dieque et ripa frequenti, magno clientium agmine ipse, feminarum comitaju Plancina, et vultu alacres incessere. Fuit inter irritamenta invidiae domus foro imminens, festa ornatu, conviviumque et epulae, et celebritate loci nihil occultum. X. Postera die Fulcinius Trio Pisonem apud consules postulavit. Contra Vitellius ac Veranius, ceterique, Ger- manicum comitati, tendebant, nullas esse partes Trioni ; neque se accusatores, sed rerum indices et testes mandata Germanici perlaturos. Ille, dimissa ejus causae delatione, ut priorem vitam accusaret, obtinuit, petitumque est a principe, cognitionem exciperet : quod ne reus quidem ab- nuebat, studia populi et patrum metuens ; contra, Tiberium spernendis rumoribus validum, et conscientice matris innexum esse : veraque aut in deterius credita judice ab uno facilius discerni : odium et invidiam apud multos valere. Haud fallebat Tiberium moles cognitionis, quaque ipse fama distraheretur. Igitur, paucis familiarium adhibitis, minas accusantium et hinc preces audit, integramque causam ad senatum remittit. XI. Atque interim Drusus, rediens Illyrico, quamquam patres censuissent, ob receptum Maroboduwn, et res priore cestate gestas, ut ovans iniret, prolato honore, urbem intra- vit. Post quae reo, L. Arruntium, L. Vinicium, Asinium Galium, JEserninum Marcellum, Sextum Pompeium patro- nos petenti, iisque diversa excusantibus, M\ Lepidus et L. Piso et Livineius Regulus affuere, arrecta omni civitate, quanta fides amicis Germanici, quafiducia reo : satin 9 co- 156 ( . r./';\ KLJUS TACITUS. hiberet ac premcret sensus suos Tiberius. lis haud alias intentior populus, plus sibi in principem occultae vocis aut suspicacis silentii permisit. XII. Die senatus Caesar orationem liabuit meditato tem- peramento : Patris sui legatum atque amicum Pisonem fuisse, adjutoremque Germanico datum a se, auctore senatu, rebus apud Orientem administrandis. Illic contumacia et certaminibus asper asset juvenem, exituque ejus latatus esset, an scelere exstinxisset, integris animis dijudicandum. Nam, si legatus officii terminos, obsequium erga imperatore?n, exuit, ejusdemquc morte et luctu meo latatus est; odero, seponamque a domo ?nea, et privatas inimicitias non vi principis ulciscar : sin f acinus, in cujuscunque mortalium nece vindicandum, detegitur; vos vero et liber os Germanici, et nos parentes, justis solatiis qfficite. Simulque illud repu- tate, turbide et seditiose tractaverit exercitus Piso ; quasita sint per ambitionem studia militum ; armis repetita pro- vincia ; an falsa 7iac in majus vulgaverint accusatores ; quorum ego nimiis studiis jure succenseo. Nam quo per- tinuit, nudare corpus^ et contrectandum vulgi oculis per- mittere, differrique etiamper externos, tanquam veneno inter- cepts esset, si incerta adhuc ista, et scrutanda sunt ? Defieo equidem jilium meum, semperque deflebo : sed neque reum prohibeo, quo minus cuncta proferat, quibus innocentia ejus sublevari, aut, si qua fuit iniquitas Germanici, coargui possit : vosque oro, ne, quia dolori meo causa connexa est, objecta crimina pro approbatis accipiatis. Si quos propin- quus sanguis, aut fides sua patronos dedit, quantum quisque eloquentia et cura valet, juvate periclitantem : ad eundem laborem, eandem constantiam accusatores hortor. Id solum Germanico super leges prmstiterimus, quod in curia potius, quam inforo, apud senatum, quam apud judices, de morte ejus anquiritur : cetera pari modestia tractentur. Nemo Drusi lacrimas, nemo mcestitiam meam spectet, nee, si qua in nos adversa finguntur. ANNALIUM LIBER TERTIUS. CAP. XIII., XIV. 157 XIII. Exin biduum criminibus objiciendis statuitur, ut- que, sex dierum spatio interjecto, reus per triduum defende- retur. Turn Fulcinius Vetera et inania orditur : ambitiose avareque habitam Hispaniam : quod neque convictum noxae reo, si recentia purgaret ; neque defensum absolu- tion! erat, si teneretur majoribus flagitiis. Post quem Servaeus et Veranius et Vitellius, consimili studio, sed multa eloquentia Vitellius, objecere : odio Germanici, et rerum novarum studio, Pisonem vulgus militum, per licen- tiam et sociorum injur ias, eo usque corrupisse, ut parens • legionum a deterrimis appellaretur : contra, in optimum quem que, maxime in comites et amicos Germanici, smvisse : postremo, ipsum devotionibus et veneno peremisse : sacra hinc et immolationes nefandas ipsius atque Plancince : peti- tam armis rempublicam, utque reus agi posset, acie victum. XIV. Defensio in ceteris trepidavit. Nam neque am- bitionem militarem, neque provinciam pessirao cuique obnoxiam, ne contumelias quidem adversum imperatorem infitiari poterat: solum veneni crimen visus est diluisse. Quod ne accusatores quidem satis firmabant, in convivio Germanici, cum super eum Piso discumberet, infectos mani- bus ejus cibos, arguentes. Quippe absurdum videbatur, inter aliena servitia, et tot adstantium visu, ipso Germanico coram, id ausum. Offerebatque familiam reus, et ministros in tormenta flagitabat. Sed judices per diversa implaca- biles erant: Caesar, ob bellum provinciae illatum; senatus. nunquam satis credito, sine fraude G-ermanicum interiisse* * Scripsissent expostulantes : quod haud minus Tiberius quam Piso abnuere. Simul populi ante curiam voces au- diebantur : non temperaturos manibus, si patrum sententias evasisset. Effigiesque Pisonis traxerant in Gemonias, ac divellebant, ni jussu principis protectee repositaeque forent. Igitur inditus lecticae, et a tribuno praetoriae cohortis de- ductus est : vario rumore, custos salutis, an mortis exactor sequeretur. 158 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. XV. Eadem Plancinae invidia, major gratia : eoque ambiguum habebatur., quantum Caesari in earn liceret. Atque ipsa, donee mediae Pisoni spes, sociam se cujus- cumque fortunes, et, si ita ferret, comitem exitii promittebat. Ut secretis Augustae precibus veniam obtinuit, paullatim segregari a marito, dividere defensionem coepit. Quod reus postquam sibi exitiabile intelligit, an adhuc experi- retur dubitans, hortantibus filiis, durat mentem, senatum- que rursum ingreditur: redintegratamque accusationem, infensas patrum voces, adversa et saeva cuncta perpessus, nullo magis exterritus est, quam quod Tiberium sine mise- ratione, sine ira, obstinatum clausumque vidit, ne quo affectu perrumperetur. Relatus domum, tamquam defen- sionem in posterum meditaretur, pauca conscribit obsig- natque, et liberto tradit. Turn solita curando corpori exsequitur. Dein, multam post noctem, egressa cubiculo uxore, operiri fores jussit : et coepta luce, perfosso jugulo, jacente humi gladio, repertus est. XVI. Audire me memini ex senioribus, visum saepius inter manus Pisonis libellum, quern ipse non vulgaverit ; sed amicos ejus dictitavisse, litteras Tiberii et mandata in Germanicum continere : ac destination promere apud patres, principemque arguere, ni elusus a Sejano per vana promissa foret : nee ilium sponte exstinctum, verum immisso percus- so7-e. Quorum neutrum asseveraverim : neque tamen occulere debui narratum ab iis, qui nostram ad juventam duraverunt. Caesar, flexo in moestitiam ore, suam invidiam tali morte quasitam apud senatum *crebrisque interroga- tionibus exquirit, qualem Piso diem supremum noctemque exegisset. Atque illo pleraque sapienter, quaedam incon- sultius respondente, recitat codicillos, a Pisone in hunc ferme modum compositos : Conspiratione inimicorum, et invidia falsi criminis oppressus, quatenus veritati et inno- centice mem nusquam locus est, deos immortales testor, vixisse me, Ccesar, cum fide adversum te, neque alia in matrem tuam ANNALIUM LIBE$ TERTIUS. CAP. XVI.— XVIII. 159 pietate : vosque oro, liberis ?neis consulatis : ex quibus Cn. Piso qualicurnque fortunes mecB non est adjunctus, cum omne hoc tempus in urbe egerit ; M. Piso repetere Syriam delwr- tatus est. Atque utinam ego potius filio juveni, quam tile patri seni cessisset ! eo impensius precor, ne mece pravitatis pcenas innoxius luat. Per quinque et quadraginta annorum obsequium,per collegium consulatus quondam divo Augus- to, parenti tuo, probatus, et tibi amicus, nee quidquam post hcec rogaturus, salutem infelicis Jilii rogo. XVII. De Plancina nihil addidit. Post quae Tiberius adolescentem crimine civilis belli purgavit : patris quippe jussa nee potuisse Jilium detrectare : simul nobilitatem domus, etiam ipsius, quoquo modo meriti, gravem casum raiseratus. Pro Plancina cum pudore et flagitio disseruit, matris preces obtendens : in quam optimi cujusque secreti questus magis ardescebant : Id ergo fas avice, interfec- tricem nepotis aspicere, alloqui, eripere senatui ? quod pro omnibus civibus leges obtineant, uni Germanico non conti- gisse / Vitellii et Veranii voce defletum Ccesarem : ab im~ peratore et Augusta defensam Plancinam ! proinde vene?ia, et artes tarn feliciter expertas, verteret in Agrippinam, in liberos ejus, egregiamque aviam ac patruum sanguine miser- rimce domus exsatiaret. Biduum super haec, imagine cog- nitionis, absumtum ; urgente Tiberio liberos Pisonis, ma trem uti tuerentur. Et, cum accusatores ac testes certatim perorarent, respond ente nullo, miseratio, quam invidia, augebatur. Primus sententiam rogatus Aurelius Cotta, consul (nam, referente Caesare, magistratus eo etiam mu- nere fungebantur), nomen Pisonis radendum fastis, censuit : partem bonorum publicandam : pars, ut Cn. Pisoni, filio, concederetur, isque pranomen mutaret. M. Piso exuta dig nitate, et accepto quinquagies sestertio, in decern annos rele- garetur, concessa Plancince incolumitate, ob preces Augustce. XVIII. Multa ex ea sententia mitigata sunt a prin- cipe : ne nomen Pisonis fastis eximeretur, quando M. Antonii, 160 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. qui helium patriafecisset, lull Antonii, qui domum Augusti violasset, manerent. Et M. Pisonem ignominiae exemit, concessitque ei paterna bona ; satis firmus, ut saepe memo- ravi, adversum pecuniam, et turn pudore absolutes Plan- cinae placabilior. Atque idem, cum Valerius Messallinus, signum aureum in cede Martis Ultoris, Caecina Severus, aram ultioni statue?idam f censuissent, prohibuit : oh exter- nas ea victorias sacrari, dictitans ; domestica mala tristitia operienda. Addiderat Messallinus, Tiherio et Augusta et Antonice et Agrippince Drusoque oh vindictam Germanici grates agendas, omiseratque Claudii mentionem. Et Mes- sallinum quidem L. Asprenas, senatu coram, percunctatus est, an prudens pr&terisset ? ac turn demum nomen Clau- dii adscriptum est. Mihi, quanto plura recentium seu veterum revolvo, tanto magis ludibria rerum mortalium cunctis in negotiis obversantur. Quippe fama, spe, vene- ratione, potius omnes destinabantur imperio, quam, quem futurum principem fortuna in occulto tenebat. NOTES. NOTES ON THE GERMANIA. Chap. I. — Germania omnis. The noun is here put first, as being the em- phatic word in the sentence, and the adjective is placed after it to show in what sense the noun is to be taken, namely, as referring to Germany prop- erly so called. Germany proper was also sometimes styled Germania Transrhenana, to distinguish it from Germania Cisrhenana, or the tract of country lying between the Rhine and the Scheldt. Consult Geographical Index. — Rastisque et Pannoniis. We have two conjunctions here, because the Rseti and Pannonii were more closely connected with one another than with the Galli. The forms Rati and Rcetia are more correct than Rhasti and Rhcetia, as is proved by the language of ancient inscriptions. For an account of the Raeti and Pannonii consult Geographical Index. — Sarmatis Dacisque. The European Sarmatians here meant were the Slavonians of a later age. The Daci occupied what is now the upper part of Hungary, Transylvania, Moldavia, Wallachia, and Bessarabia. Mutuo metu aut montibus. That is, where no mountains intervene to sep arate them, they are restrained by mutual fear from invading each other's territories. The mountains here meant are the Carpathian and Bohemian, Cetera. "The rest of the country." Supply loca. The reference is to the northern and western parts. — Latos sinus. " Broad projections of land. '' The term sinus is applied to any thing that makes a bend. It is most fre- quently used of any thing which is hollow, as a valley or gulf; but it also means a promontory or a neck of land, where the boundary line makes a bend or sweep. Either sense would suit the present passage, but the latter seems the preferable one, and the allusion will be to the bold projections of the German coast along the Ocean and the Baltic, more particularly to what is now denominated Jutland, and also to the headlands near the mouths of the Ems, the Weser, and the Elbe. — Insularum immensa spatia. " Islands of vast size." Literally, "vast extents of islands." An instance of the poetical complexion of the style of Tacitus. The Greeks and Ro- mans regarded Europe north of Germany as composed of a number of islands, not as forming part of the continent. Of these the largest bore especially the name of Scandia or Scandinavia, answering to the modern Sweden and Norway. Nuper cognitis. " Having lately become known (to us therein)." Nuper sometimes, as in the present instance, does not refer to what immediately precedes, but takes in a considerable period of antecedent time. Thus, 164 NOTES ON THE [CHAP. II. Cic.y N. D. ii., 50, 126, "nuper, id est, paucis ante saculis." — Bellum. By this term is here meant, in fact, a series of warlike expeditions. The knowl- edge which the Romans possessed of these regions was derived principally from the expeditions of Drusus, Tiberius, Germanicus, and Ahenobarbus. — Aperuit. " Has disclosed to our view." Rhenus. The Rhine rose in Mons Adula, a little to the east of the pres- ent St. Gothard, in the country of the Grisons. — Ortus. " After having arisen." — Modico flexu. This refers, according to the best opinion, to the bend made by the stream near Arenacum, the modern Arnheim. — Versus. " Having turned." Taken in a middle sense. Some, less correctly, regard versus here as a preposition used pleonastically ; but Tacitus nowhere else employs such a pleonasm as in ... . versus. Ritter omits in as an interpo- lation, giving versus then, of course, the force of a preposition ; but this is unnecessary. — Miscetur. " Mingles itself." Another instance of a middle meaning. Molli et clementer edito, &c. " From the ridge of Mount Abnoba, gently rising and of moderate height." We have given molli here the force as- signed to it by Ritter (" Sanft ansteigend"), and in rendering clementer edito have followed Panckoucke (" hauteur peu elevee"). The latter of these expressions is opposed to inaccesso in the previous sentence, and the former to prcBcipiti. — Abnobas. Abnoba was not, in reality, a single mountain, but that part of the range of hills covered by the Black Forest which lay oppo- site to the town of Augusta Rauracorum, now Augst. — Plures populos adit. On the right bank, the Vindelici, Norici, Pannonii, Illyrii, Moesi ; on the left bank, the Hermunduri, Narisci, Marcomanni, Quadi, Daci, Getae, and Bastarnae. Sex meatibus. " By six channels." The number of mouths appertaining to this stream is differently given by the ancient writers, some mentioning five, others six, and others again seven. Tacitus appears to unite the two latter accounts. At the present day the Danube enters the Euxine by seven mouths. — Erumpat. This is the true reading, not erumpit. "When donee indicates a design or intention it takes the subjunctive. In the present case, many communities are to be visited by the stream before it accom- plishes the end proposed unto itself, namely, that of breaking forth into the Euxine. (Ritter, ad loc. ; Madvig, L. G., § 360.) — Hauritur. " Is exhaust- ed," i. e., is lost. Chap. II. — Ipsos Germanos. "The Germans themselves." The pro- noun ipsos here marks the transition from the subject of the country to that of the people dwelling therein. — Crediderim, " I, for my part, believe." The perfect subjunctive is here employed to soften an assertion, investing it with an air of modest reserve (Zumpt, § 527). — Indigenas. This belief in the indigenous origin of different races was very common among the Greeks and Romans, though now deservedly rejected. The ancestors of the German race migrated by land from upper Asia, and form one of the links in the Indo-European chain of nations.-' Minimeque aliarum gentium, CHAP. II.] GERMANIA. 165 &c. " And by no means mixed up through immigrations of other commu nities and the visits of strangers," i. e., free from all intermixture with for- eigners, either as settlers or casual visitants. Observe here the employ- ment of abstract nouns in the plural (adventibus, hospitiis), to express the recurrence of an act, or its taking place on several occasions. This usage is very frequent in Tacitus. Nee . . . . et. Equivalent to et non . . . . et. This is of frequent occur rence. So neque . . . . et (Annal., ii., 51 ; xv., 28), and neque ac (Agric, 10). So, in Greek we have ovre .... re, and {lyre . . . . re. (Compare Kuhner, § 775, 3, a. ed. Jelf.) Advehebantur. " Were conveyed to their places of destination." The verb advehi properly refers to transportation in ships ; here, however, it is made to apply also to movements by land. — Utque sic dixerim, adversus Oceanus. " And, so to express myself, down-Streaming ocean." The an- cients had a notion that this part of the world was higher than the rest ; so that, in sailing to it, they had to go, as it were, uphill. (Grronov., ad loc.) Compare Hist., ii., 98 : "In alia adverse-, in alia prono mari ;" and the ex- pression adversum flumen, as opposed to secundum flumen. Tacitus pre- fixes the words utque sic dixerim (for atque ut sic dixerim) as a kind of apol- ogy for the employment here of so unusual an epithet in the case of the ocean ; and this alone would show that the different meanings assigned to the term by different editors, of " hostile," or " opposing," or " lying oppo site," i. > °* > *i CHAP. X.] GERMANIA. hence vessels built after the same model were called Liburniccs or Lib- urncB naves. They were commonly biremes, made very sharp in the bows and stern. In ullam humani oris speciem adsimilare. " To liken them to any appear- ance of humanity." — Ex magnitudine. " In accordance with the greatness." — Lucos et nemora. " Groves and woodlands." Nemus is more extensive in signification than lucus, and has the same relation to it that the whole has to a part. It is the same as the Greek vinog, and probably meant orig- inally a pasture-ground. — Deorumque nominibus, &c. "And they call by the names of (different) deities that secret power, which they see with the eye of reverential faith alone." The allusion is to the secret and mysteri- ous idea of deity, which they form unto themselves, and which they style by different names, such as Tuisco, Wodan, Thor, &c, but which they do not presume to imbody into any external foim. Chap. X. — Ut qui maxime. " As much as any people whatsoever," i. e., no people is more addicted to them. The full expression would be ut Mi faciunt qui maxime observant. — Consuetudo. " The usual mode of taking.* — In surculos amputant. " They cut into small slips." — Discretos. " Dis- tinguished." — Temere acfortuito. " Without premeditation and at random." Compare tne explanation of Ritter : " Temere est nullo provisu consiliove spargentis ; fortuito, ut casus et fors tulit." A mode of divination somewhat similar to the one described in the text was practiced by the Scythians (Herod., iv., 67). — Si publice consuletur. "If the lots shall be consulted by public authority," i. e., by the state, in any matter of public importance. We have adopted consuletur with Ritter and others, as preferable to consu- latur, the conjecture of Rhenanus. The reference is to something assumed as a fact. — Ter singulos tollit. " Thrice takes up a slip." Supply surculos. He takes up three slips one after the other ; not, as some understand it, each slip three times. — Si prohibuerunt. Supply surculi, i. e., sortes. — Sin . permissum. Observe the change from the active prohibuerunt to the passive impersonal ; a change of voices not unusual in Tacitus. — Auspiciorum adhuc fides exigitur. " The sanction of auspices is required in addition," i. e. y a confirmation by omens. Ulud. " That other custom." Referring to the custom prevalent in othei lands, namely, among the Greeks and Romans. — Proprium gentis. " It is a peculiarity of this race," i. e., of the Germans. Tacitus speaks here of the Germans in contrast merely with the Romans and the Greeks ; for the same custom is recorded of the ancient Persians. (Herod.., i., 189; vii., 55.) — Iisdem nemoribus, &c. Compare chapter ix. — Nullo mortali opere con- tacti. " Profaned by no human labor." Literally, " touched," i. e., polluted or sullied. — Pressos sacro curru. " Harnessed to a sacred chariot." Lit- erally, V pressed by," &c. Compare Ovid, Met., xiv., 819 : " Pressos temone equos." — TJlli auspicio. " To any (other) kind of augury." — Se enim minis- tros deorum, &c. " For they consider themselves (during the ceremony) as the ministers of the gods, the horses as privy (to their will)," i. e. y divinely 174 NOTES ON THE [CHAP. XI, inspired. After conscios we may mentally supply eorum voluntatis, or some- thing equivalent. Observatio. " Mode of taking." — Explorant. " They seek to ascertain." — Cum electo. " With a chosen champion." — Committunt. " They match." The verbs committere, comparare, and componere are properly applied to Inatching two combatants together. So incompositus, " not well matched" (De Or. D., 26). — Pro prcejudicio. "As a presage." If the captive con- quers, it is a bad omen for them ; if, on the contrary, their own countryman proves victorious, it is a favorable presage. Prajudicium is, properly, " a judgment or sentence, which affords a precedent to be afterward followed," and therefore, in the present instance, signifies, literally, " a means of judg- ing beforehand." Chap. XI. — Quorum penes plebem, &c. " The decision of which rests with the people." — Pertractentur. " Are carefully considered." This is the reading of all the early editions, and of almost all the MSS. Muretus and others, however, have preferred pratradentur ; but, in the first place, the words ea quoque militate against this conjecture ; and, besides, prcetrac- tare is found nowhere else, and is, in fact, not Latin, the ancient writers using ante tractare. — Fortuitum et subitum. " Accidental and sudden." — Cum aut inchoatur luna, &c. The moon was one of the principal deities of the Germans, and its changes, therefore, would naturally control their most important deliberations. Nee dierum numerum, &c. A trace of this mode of reckoning appears in the English words se'nnight and fortnight. Compare, also, the language of the Sacred Writings : " And the evening and the morning were the first day" (Gen., i., 5) ; and again, "In the ninth day of the month, from even unto even, shall ye celebrate your Sabbath." (Levit., xxiii., 32.) Sic constituunt, sic condicunt. " In this way they decree, in this way they summon," i. e., when they appoint a time in which any thing is to be done, or summon an individual to justice, they compute and specify the period by so many nights, not by so many days. Brotier cites illustrations of this practice from the Salic laws : " Inter decern nodes" ( Tit., 48) : " In nodes quadraginta" (Tit., 50). — Illud ex libertate vitium. "The following evil habit arises from the freedom which they enjoy." — Cundatione. This was not done purposely, and from intentional disobedience, but arose merely from negligence, because there was no one to compel them. Ut turbos placuit. " As soon as it has pleased the assembled throng." Observe that ut with the perfect indicative has the force of simul ac. Gro novius conjectures ut turba placuit, " as soon as the number has appeared sufficient," i. e., for the transaction of business. But the MSS. are all against this, neither is the change at all required. — Quibus turn et coercendi jus est. Compare chap. vii. — Auctoritate suadendi, &c. " More by reason of weight of influence in advising, than from any power to command." — At mis laudare. Compare Hist., v;, 17 : " Ubi sono armorum tripudiisque (ita illi8 mos) adprobata sunt dicta." CHAP. Xil., XIII.] GERMANIA. 175 Chap. XII. — Apud consilium. The assemblies were convened chiefly to discuss matters relating to war, and the offences tried before them were principally such as affected the military interests of the nation. Other de- linquencies were placed under the cognizance of the principes, who were elected to administer justice among the cantons and villages. — Discrimen capitis intendere. " To prefer a capital charge." Literally, " to aim (or di- rect) at one a risk of life," i. e., a charge involving such a risk. — Ex delicto. u According to the degree of delinquency." — Infames. , " Polluted." — In- super. " On top of them." Heavy stones were, in all probability, placed upon the hurdle. A body was found in 1817, at a considerable depth, in a moor in East Friesland, which is supposed to have undergone this punish- ment. — Illuc respicit. "Has the following principle in view." — Scelera. u Crimes." — Flagitia. " Acts of infamy." — Delictis. The dative, not the ablative. — Pro modo. "According to thcmeasure of the offence." — Poena. The conjecture of Acidalius, and given by the best editors. The common text has pcenarum, and the sentence runs on to multantur. Qui vindicatur. " Who is righted," i. e., the injured party, whose wrongs are redressed. — Eliguntur, &c. Compare Cces., B. G., vi., 23. — Qui red- dant. " To dispense." Far superior to the common reading reddunt. — Con- silium simul et auctoritas. "As a council of advice, and, at the same time a means of enforcing authority." Chap. XIII. — Nihil autem, &c. " They transact no business, however, either of a public or a private nature, without being armed." Compare CVith diligentius supply solitn. — Terra. A kind of gypsum is meant. — Ut picturam, dec. " As to give the appearance of a painting and colored outlines." — Aperire. " To dig." — Suffugilim hiemi. Jn these subterranean dwellings they appear to have carried on their man- ufacture of linen. Compare Pliny (//. 2V:, xix., 2): " Germani autem de- fossi atque sub terra id opus agunt." — Ignorantur. " Remain unknown." — Fallunt. " Escape observation." — Quod quccrenda sunt. Compare Ritter : " Dum hostis qucerit ubi nihil est, eoque tempus perdit, pauca ilia et fida re- ceptacula latent ipsum et effugiimt. Chap. XVII. — Sagum. The sagum was a mantle of coarse wool, or of goats' hair with the nap left on, fastened by a brooch, or other means, on the top of the left shoulder, and coming down as far as the knees. It was, more especially, the military costume for both officers and common soldiers. It was likewise worn by rustics. Sagum is properly a Celtic word, and the original of our " shag." — Consertum. " Fastened." — Cetera intecti. " Un- covered as to the rest of their persons." — Compare Caesar's account of the endurance of cold by the Suevi. {B. 6r., iv., 1.) — Fluitante. "Flowing loosely." — Sicut Sarmatce ac Parthi. The Oriental nations, in general, were accustomed to wear loose and flowing garments. The attire of the Sarmatians and Parthians appears on coins. — Singulos artus exprimente. " Exhibiting the shape of each limb." Ripce. The bank as well of the Danube as the Rhine is meant ; in other words, the whole Roman frontier. — Negligenter. " With little care (in their selection)." — Exquisitius. "With more nicety (of choice)." The tribes near the Roman frontiers, having the means of procuring other kinds of dress, by commerce, did not exercise much care in selecting skins and furs ; .hose in the interior, however, having no such means, were co tipelled to be more particular. — Nullus cultus. " No other kind of dress." Velamina. Put for pelles. — Spargunt. " They diversify." — Pellibusque belluarum. " And with strips of the fur of marine animals." Seals and the like are meant. We have placed a comma after maculis, to show that we have no hendiadys here, as some maintain, but that the allusion in maculis is to actual colored spots. — Exterior oceanus atque ignotum mare. According CHAP. XVIII., XIX.J GERMANIA. 179 to Brotier, the northern ocean and the icy sea. — Purpura. A vegetable dye is meant. — Partem vestitus superioris. Put for superiorem vestitus partem.-— BracJ%a ac lacertos. " As to their arms below and above the e^ow." Bra- chium is from the hand to the elbow ; laccrtus, from the elbow to the shoulder. Chap. XVIII. — Sed et proxima pars pectoris patet. " (Nor this alone), but," &c. Some editions place these words at the end of the previous chapter. Our arrangement is the neater one. — Quamquam severe, &c. Although there matrimonial ties are rigidly observed." — Qui non libidine, &c. "Who, not through incontinence (on their part), but on account of their rank, are solicited by very many offers of marriage." An illustration of the language of Tacitus may be found in the case of Ariovistus, as men- tioned by Caesar (B. G., i., 53). — Intersunt parentes. Observe that adesse means merely " to be present," but interesse, " to be present and take part" in what is going on. — Munera probant. "Pass their approbation on the presents," i. e., examine into their sufficiency. — Munera non ad delicias, &c. The repetition of munera here is intended to add force to the narration, and is an instance of what grammarians term kiravadinTiucLc. — Comatur. "May be adorned." Como is not derived from coma, "the hair," but is compounded of co (con) and emo, and signifies, therefore, " to put together," "arrange," "adorn." It is a word especially applicable to the female sex. Compare Terence (Heaut., ii., 2, 11) : " Dion moliuntur, dum comuntur, an* nus est." In hcec munera. " On the strength of these presents." The preposition in with the accusative is here equivalent to the Greek tirl with the dative (kirl tovtolc role dupoic), the gifts being considered as the condition on which the whole rests. Compare Ritter, ad loc. — Hoc maximum vinculum, &c. " This they regard as the firmest bond of union, these as their mys- terious rites, these as their conjugal deities." This is all in opposition to Roman customs. The arcana sacra, in the case of the latter people, were connected with the ceremony of the confarreatio, the taking of the auspices, the sacrificing of a cow to Juno, &c. Among the Germans, on the other hand, they consisted merely in the giving of these simple bridal presents. — Extra virtutum cogitationes, &c. " Excused from exertions of fortitude, and exempt from the casualties of war." — Auspiciis. "Ceremonies." — Dcnuntiant. "Proclaim." — Accipcre se, qua, &c. "That she receives what she is to transmit inviolate and worthy of their acceptance to her children ; what her daughters-in-law are to receive, and, in their turn, de- liver over to her grandchildren." The reference is to the arma, which are not to be disgraced by any unfaithful conduct on her part, but to be handed down as heir-looms. — Referant. We have given here the conjecture of Rhenanus. The MS. lection is referantur, which some make still worse by reading rursus qum. Chap. XIX. — Septa pudicitia. " Fenced around by feelings of chastity. ,; Several MSS. and editions have septa in the ablative, which would imply 180 NOTES ON THE [cHAP. XX. that a stiict guard was kept over them, to preserve them from corruption; whereas septa means that their own modesty was a sufficient defence against all attempts upon their honor, which agrees much better with the general sense of the description. — Nullis spectaculorum illecebris, &c. This is pur- posely in contrast with Roman manners. On the corrupting influence of the Roman games and entertainments, consult Seneca, Epist., vii., 27; Juvenal, Sat., i., 55, seqq., &c. — Literarum secreta. " Clandestine corre- spondence in writing." — Paucissima in tarn numerosa gente adulteria. On the frequency of this crime at Rome under the emperors, consult Ann., ii., 85 ; Juv., vi., 48 ; Id., ix., 22. — Quorum poena prasens. " The punishment of these is immediate." Accisis crinibus. " With her hair cut short." Cutting off the hair was regarded as a most disgraceful punishment. In Luitprand's Laws of the Langobardi (ii., 17), we find it ordered, " adulteras decalvari, etfustigari per vicos vicinantes ipsius loci." — Per omncm vicum. For per totum vicum. — Publicatce pudicitiae. " To open prostitution." — Non invenerit. <; Such an offender will not easily find." Observe the employment of the subjunctive as a softened future (Madvig, 350, b). — Sceculum. " The fashion of the age." Another hit at the corrupt manners of the Romans. Melius quidem adhuc, &c. " Still better, indeed, do those states act," i. e., those communities of the Germans. Supply agunt. The later Latin writers use adhuc to strengthen comparatives, where the earlier ones (Cic- ero, for example) would have employed etiam. — Et cum, spe votoque, &c. "And (in which) the expectations and wishes of the wife are brought to a close once for all." Literally, " and (in which) it is done for with the ex- pectation and wish of a wife," &c. According to Procopius (ii., 14), wives* among the Heruli were accustomed to hang themselves at the graves ot their first and only husbands. This is like the practice of the Suttees ii* India. Ultra. " Beyond this," i. e., their first union. — Ne tamquam maritum, &c " That they may love him, not as it were a husband, but as marriage itself/ On losing their husbands they lose marriage itself. — Finire. " To limit," i. e., by murder or abortion. — Ex agnatis. By agnati Tacitus means chil- dren born after there was already an heir to the name and property of the father. Generally by agnatic in Roman law were meant relations on the father's side. On the frequency of infanticide among the Romans, on the other hand, consult Ann., iii., 25, 26 ; xv., 19 ; Juvenal, ii., 32 ; vi., 366, seqq. — Quam alibi bonce leges. Corruption was never more rife at Rome than after the passage of the Lex Julia and the Lex Papia PoppcBa. The earliest laws of the Germans, those, namely, of the Salic code, date only fr • the fifth century of our era. Chap. XX. — Nudi ac sordidi. " Naked and dirty." This refers to the young children, just growing up. In more advanced youth a scanty attire would be worn. — In hos artus, &c. The Germans, as already remarked, were of great personal size as compared with the Romans and other civilized CHAP. XX.] GERMANIA. 181 nations. Compare chap, iv., "Magna corpora" and Caesar, B. G., i., 39. — Uberibus. The term ubera is generally employed when speaking of animals. — Nee ancillis, &c. Among the Romans, on the contrary, the care of the child was generally given over to Greek nurses, and some of the common domestic slaves. Dominum ac servum. The subject-class among the ancient Germans may be divided into three branches: 1. Tributaries, composed of those who, when any country was conquered, retained their possessions, but paid an annual tribute to the conquerors for this privilege. 2. Serfs (adscripti gleba). 3. Common household slaves (servi, mancipia). — Nullis educationis deliciis. " By no indulgence in the mode of bringing up." — Donee cetas separet, &c. Age is here said to separate the free-born, when they are found on trial to be able to bear arms (compare chap. xiii.). Valor, again, is said to recognise them as her own, when they display deeds of bravery, which, it is presumed, can only be displayed by the free. As regards donee with the subjunctive, consult notes on chap. i. Juvenum Venus. "The marriages of the young men." — Inexhausta pu- bertas. "Their youthful vigor is unimpaired." — Festinantur. "Brought forward at an early period," i. e., given early in marriage. Tacitus is here comparing northern with southern habits. In Italy, and other southern countries, the sexes arrive at maturity much sooner than among northern nations. Cicero's daughter, for instance, was betrothed at ten years of age, and married probably at thirteen or fourteen. — Eadem juventa, similis pro- ceritas. " There is the same period of youth, a similar development of form." Compare Weishaupt, ad loc. " Virgines in commune non sunt estate minorcs quam juvenes quibus nubunt. Sponsa fere eadem statura et magni- tudine corporis est, qua sponsus." — Pares validceque miscentur. " They are united equally-matched and robust." — Referunt. "Inherit." Literally, " bring back again," i. e., exhibit again to the view. Sororum filiis, &c. Hence, in the history of the Merovingian kings of France, so many instances occur of attachment and favor shown toward sisters and their children, and so many wars undertaken on their account. Compare Montesquieu, Esprit des Lois, xviii., 22. — Qui apud patrem. " As with the father." We have given apud, the conjecture of Rhenanus, with Bekker, Ritter, and other editors. The MS. reading is ad, unless an ab- breviation for apud be mistaken for it, which is more than probable. — Et in accipiendis, &c. In taking hostages from any one, they demand the children of his sister rather than his own. — Tamquam ii, &c. " As if these both hold a firmer sway over the affections, and possess a wider influence over the family at large." Tamquam is followed by the subjunctive here, because the views and sentiments of others are given. Some editions read in a' mum, making in have the force of quod attinet ad, and introducing a very awkward construction. This is justly condemned by Ritter, who thinks that in has crept in here from in accipiendis preceding. Liberi. Under this term are here included the nepotes and pronepotes. — Nullum testamektum. There was no will, because the ruJes of succession 182 NOTES ON THE [CHAP. XXI., XXII. were established by law. — Patrui, avunculi. " Paternal uncles, maternal ones." — Quanto plus propinquorum, &c. By propinqui are meant "blood- relations ;" by affines, " relations by marriage." — Nee ulla orbitatis prcemia* " Nor are there any advantages resulting from being childless." Tacitu* alludes to the court paid at Rome to rich persons without children by lega- cy-hunters. This practice formed a frequent subject of censure and ridi- cule with the Roman writers. Chap. XXI. — Suscipere. "To adopt." — Nee implacabiles durant. " These (enmities), however, do not continue implacable." Observe that nee has here the force of non tamen ( Weishaupt, ad loc). — Homicidium. This word occurs also in Pliny the elder, Petronius, and Quintilian, but never in the writers of the golden age of Latinity. — Recipitque satisf actionem, &c. "And the whole family (of the offender) becomes responsible for the pay- ment of the fine." Recipit is here put for recipit in se. Some, less correctly, interpret this to mean that the whole family of the injured party receives a portion of the fine. A law did actually exist in Germany, in ancient times, in accordance with the view which we have taken of this passage, as we learn from the Lex Tal., tit., 61., leg., 1, 2. It was afterward abrogated by King Childebert. — Juxta libertatem. " When united with freedom," i. e. t in a free state. This employment of juxta in the sense of apud, or in with the ablative, is characteristic of the writers of the silver age. Convictibus et hospitiis. " In common tables and acts of hospitality." Compare Weishaupt, ad loc. " Convictus sunt conventicula socialia inter amicos ; hospitium est exceptio peregrinorum." — Pro fortuna adparatis epulis. " With a carefully prepared banquet according to his means." — Cum defecere. Supply epulcs, in the sense of" the means of entertainment." — Hospes. " The host." — Monstrator hospitii et comes. " Becomes the guide and companion to the hospitable board of another." — Humanitate. " Cor- diality." — Quantum ad jus hospitii. " As far as regards the rights of hospi- tality," i. e. y the right of the individual to a hospitable reception. — Sed nee data imputant, &c. " But they neither set down things given (by them) to the account of another, nor do they feel themselves bound by things which have been received (by them)," i. e., they neither consider that they confer an obligation by what they give, nor incur one by what they receive. Ob- serve here the middle meaning of obligantur. — V ictus inter hospites comis. " Their manner of living among their (regularly-invited) guests is marked by affability." This is probably a mere gloss or marginal note which has crept into the text. It certainly is not much, if at all, needed. Chap. XXII. — Statim e somno. " Immediately after sleep." So etc in Greek, yzkav kn rfiv vrpooSev daxpvov (Xen., Cyrop., i.. 4, 28). Ab is used in the same way by Livy (xxii., 40), " Ab hoc sermone profectum." — In diem. The Romans, on the contrary, rose early. — Lavantur. " They wash them- selves." In a middle sense, like obligantur in the previous chapter. — Plur- imum. " During the greatest part of the year." Supply anni or temporis. CHAP XXIII.] GERMANIA. 183 — Separates singulis sedes, &c. Eating at separate tables is generally an in- dication of voracity. Traces of it occur also in the Homeric poems. — Diem noctemque continuare potando. "To keep drinking day and night without intermission." Literally, " to make day and night continuous by drinking.'* — Ut. "As is usual." Supply esse solet. — Sed et de reconcilidndis, &c. Herodotus relates the same thing of the Persians (i., 133 ; ii., 72). — Adscisc- endis. In the sense of eligendis.-r*-Simplices. " Sincere." — Magnas" He- roic ones." ' Gens non astuta nee callida, &c. " This nation, not acute nor crafty, still disclose the secrets of the breast amid the freedom of festivity." Adhuc is here equivalent to ad hoc usque tempus. The Germans, according to Tac- itus, had not yet learned that vice of civilized nations, tne art of hiding the secret sentiments of the bosom. Ritter connects adhuc with secreta, ex- plaining the phrase by qua adhuc pectore clausa erant. This, however, wants force. — Mens. " The plans and opinions." — Et salva utriusque tern- poris, &c. " And the account of each time is kept even." The expression salva ratio is properly used when the debtor and creditor sides of an account balance one another. So here Tacitus means to say, that by the method they pursued of deliberating when they knew not how to dissemble, and de- ciding when there was no chance of their erring, they kept the balance even, so that their rashness and caution mutually checked and restrained each other. The following remarks of Passow deserve to be inserted here. In almost every instance, he observes, that is mentioned in this chapter, the habits of the Romans were opposed to those of the Germans. They used to rise be- fore daylight, to play at ball or take exercise of some kind before they washed or bathed ; at dinner they used seats which were joined together. By the laws of the Twelve Tables they were forbidden to appear in arms in the city ; to drink in the day time was esteemed disgraceful; and, lastly, mutual diffidence and distrust prevailed at their banquets. Chap. XXIII. — Potui. "For drink." —Frumento. "Wheat." The proper Latin term for this was triticum. — Corruptus. " Changed by ferment- ation." The allusion here is to ale or beer. Observe that corruptus does not necessarily imply being spoiled ; it would be applied to any natural pro- duction, the character of which is completely changed by art to adapt it to the use of man. A beverage, similar to the one mentioned here by Tacitus, was in use among the Egyptians {Herod., ii., 77). — Ripas. The reference is to the banks of both the Rhine and Danube, but more particularly the former. According to Caesar (B. G., iv., 2), they allowed no wine to be brought in among them. The first vines were introduced into Germany by the Emperor Probus, as is thought. (Vopisc, c. 19.) Agrestia poma. "Wild fruit." Pomum is a very general term, and in- cludes any eatable fruit. — Recens fera. "Fresh venison." More liter- ally, " fresh wild meat." Supply caro. The Romans, on the other hand, preferred such viands in a tainted state. Compare Gruber, ad Zoc, and 184 NOTES ON THE [CHAP. XXIV., XXV. Horace, Sat, ii., 8, 6. — Lac concretum. "Coagulated milk." Curds are meant. The Germans did not understand the art of making cheese. They were acquainted, however, with the process of making butter, which was used by the higher class. Some incorrectly think that butter is here meant by Tacitus. — Adparatu. " Studied preparation." — Blandimentis. " Coax- ings of the appetite." — Ebrietati. " Their propensity to intoxication." — Haud minus facile, &c. This is not to be understood as meaning that the Germans were easy to be conquered by arms, but merely that their own vices proved formidable means of subjugation. Chap. XXIV. — Quibus id ludicrum est. " Who engage in this sport." — Infestas. " Pointed at them." Observe' that there is nothing in infestus itself which ever implies hostility. Festus is oniy the old participle of fero, like gestus from gero. — Artem. "Skill." — Decorem. "Gracefulness of movement." Decor is, properly, a poetical word, and was probably not em- ployed in prose until after the Augustan age. It is especially frequent in Quintilian. — JVon in quastum tamen, &c. " (They do) not, however, (do this) as a source of gain, or for hire." Supply hocfaciunt. The case was directly the reverse among the Romans, in both their scenic and circensian celebrations. — Lascivice pretium est. "Is the (sole) recompense of a piece of sport." Aleam {quod mirere), &c. Although the Romans were much addicted to gambling, yet it was esteemed disreputable, and was forbidden by the laws, except during the Saturnalia. — Sobrii inter seria. " When sober, amid se- rious employments," i. c, regarding it as one of these. — Extremo ac novis- simo jactu. " With the closing and latest throw." A thing is said to be ex- tremum as closing a series, and novissimum as being the newest or latest that presents itself. — Juvenior. The more usual form is junior ; still, how- ever, the more regularly constructed juvenior is defended by good MSS. — Ea est in re prava pervicacia. " Such is their obstinate perseverance in a bad practice." — Fidem. " Honor." The good faith of the ancient Germans in keeping their promises was proverbial. — Tradunt. " They hand over to others," i. e., they rid themselves of. — Victorias. " Of such a victory." Chap. XXV. — Ceteris servis. .From the slaves that are sold by them he now comes to those that are retained for domestic employments. — Discriptis " Distributed." The true reading here is undoubtedly discriptis, which though of frequent occurrence in the MSS., is commonly altered in the edi tions to descriptis. This latter form, however, does not lead to the idea of listribution, since describere is merely "to mark out," &c. — Non in nostrum morem. The Romans went to a very great length in appointing slaves to superintend the various departments of their domestic economy. Among the wealthy, in later times, there was scarcely a single household duty that was not allotted to some particular slave, who attended to that and nothing else. Compare Blair's Slavery among the Romans, p. 131, seqq. Quisque. " Each slave." The slaves here meant, as appears from wha/ CHAP. XXV.] GERMANIA. A 8 « follows, were a kind of rustic bondsmen, and their condition was the same as that of the vassals, or serfs, who a few centuries ago made up the great body of the people in every country in Europe. They were attached to the soil, and went with it like the Roman coloni, and hence we see why each had an abode (sedes) of his own, and regulated his own household affairs (suos penates). The Germans, at a later period, imitating the Romans, had slaves of inferior condition, to whom the name of slave became appropriated, while those in a state of rural vassalage were called Liden (Liti or Litones). Ut colono. " As upon a tenant," i. e., as upon one of those whom we Romans call coloni. The term colonus is here employed in the sense which it had during the later imperial period. The coloni paid a certain yearly rent for the land on which they lived, and were attached to the soil (gleba adscripti), from which, as a general rule, they could not be separated. — Hac- tenus. "Thus far," i. e., he is not bound to render any other service. — Cetera domus officio., &c. " The other (which are) household duties his own wife and children discharge," z. e., the wife and children of the master. Domus here refers to the house of the master, as distinguished from the lowly dwelling of the slave. The Germans did not employ at this period slaves in household duties, but used for this purpose the services of their own wives and children. Non disciplina et severitate. " Not in the way of chastisement, and from any severe infliction of the same." Not a mere hendiadys, as some make it, for discipline severitate, but a much stronger form of expression. — Nisi quod impune. " Except that they do it with impunity," i. e., kill their slave with impunity. A private enemy could not, on the other hand, be slain with impunity, since a fine ( Wergeld) was affixed to the homicide ; but a man might kill his own slave without any punishment. If, however, he killed another person's slave, he was obliged to pay his price to the owner. Libertini non multum, &c. Among the Franks, the freedmen seldom at tained to the full right of those who were free-born. They could not inherit property, or give testimony against free-born men. If a freedman, moreover, died without children, his property went to the treasury, as appears from the Ripuarian Code (tit. lvii., 1, 4). The true reading here is libertini, not liberti, as many give. The Roman writers employ the term liber tus when referring to some particular master ; as Cassaris libertus, Augusti libertus, &c. ; but they use libertinus when designating the class generally ; as, li~ bertinus erat. — Momentum. "Weight," i. e., influence. — Numquam in civi- tate. Directly the reverse of the state of things in Rome under evil em- perors. Quce regnantur. " Which are governed by kings." Literally, " which are reigned over." This employment of regno in the passive voice departs from ordinary usage, since in the active voice it is used intransitively, and we would expect, therefore, the impersonal construction, " quibus regnatum est or regnatur. Similar instances, however, occur in other parts of Tacitus. — Ibi enim, &c. As at Rome under bad emperors. — Impares libertini, &c. " The subordinate condition of freedmen is a proof of the value of freedom," 186 NOTES ON THE [ciIAP. XXVI. t. e., the fact that frecdmen are held in such low estimation is a proof of the value set upon freedom and the rights of freemen. Chap. XXVI. — Fenus agitare. " To lend out money at interest." — Et in usuras extendere. "And to increase it by interest upon interest," t. e., compound interest. This was called by the Greeks dvaro/ao/zoc. Com- pare the explanation of Weishaupt: "Fenus in usuras extendere est facere fenus de usuris (non solum de sorte), usuram de usura sumere, fructum de fructu." — Ideoque 7tiagis servatur, &c. " And, therefore, the abstaining from this practice is more effectually observed, than if the practice itself had been actually forbidden." A remarkable instance of conciseness in the original, which can not be imitated in a translation. The reference to what precedes is rather a mental than a grammatical one, and we must therefore supply with servatur (which here has the force of observatur) some such expression as abstincntia a fcnore azitando, the negative idea arising from ignotum. — Quam si vetitum esset. Usury was forbidden at Rome, though in vain, by the laws of the Twelve Tables, and also by various enactments brought forward by Licinius, Genucius, Sempronius, Julius Caesar, and others. Ab universis in vices. " By whole communities in turn." Tacitus means that the same territories were occupied by different tribes or communities in turn, to a greater or less extent, according to the number of persons to till them. The best commentary on the whole passage is to be found in the account given by Caesar of the Suevi (B. G n iv., 1). Some editors, how- ever, disregarding the authority of Caesar, read vicis for in vices, interpreting it as meaning the communities formed by the assemblage of different clans and families. Ritter, again, reads in vicos, "by villages," equivalent, ac- cording to him, to utfiant vici. The interpretation which we have adopted, however, is decidedly the best. Et superest ager. " And a portion of ground remains over and above (each division)," i. e., there is always a portion of ground remaining undivided. This was allowed to lie fallow until new cultivators took possession of it in the following year. There was no danger, therefore, of the lands be- coming exhausted by repeated sowings on the part of each successive body of settlers, since all the land was not put under cultivation at any one time. Nee enim contendunt. "Nor, indeed, do they attempt to vie." Tacitus means that they do not pretend to bestow on the culture of the soil a degree of labor that may equal its fertility and extent. — Sola seges. "A crop of grain alone," i. e., wheat and barley, to the exclusion of green crops, pulse, and vegetables. — Species. "Seasons." The different "aspects" of na- ture in different portions of the year. — Intellectum ac vocabula habent. " Are known and have names." The employment here of the noun intdlectus in- dicates the silver age of Latinity, and intellectum habent is equivalent to m- telliguntur, i. e., nota sunt. — Auctumni perinde nomen, &c. Tacitus, at first view, seems to be in error here. The Germans had a term Herbist or Her- pist, in more modern German Herbst, whence the English harvest. Thus CHAP. XXVII., XXVIII.] GERMANIA. 187 in Eginhart's Life of Charlemagne (c. 29), the month of November is called Herbist-manoth (i. e., Herbst-monat). But the truth is, the word Herbist or Herbst marked rather the crop itself than the season which produced it. — Bona. Particularly the grape and olive. Chap. XXVII. — Funerum nulla ambitio. "There is no parade about their funerals." Among the Romans it was directly the reverse. At Rome funerals were often extremely expensive and magnificent, and plays were acted, and gladiatorial combats exhibited in honor of the deceased. Sumptu- ary laws were enacted at various times to restrain the lavish expenditure on these occasions. (Ann., hi., 2; Hist., iv., 47; Plin., H. N., xii., 41.) — Certis lignis. " By means of particular kinds of wood," i. c, such as were set apart for this purpose by law or custom. The custom of burning the bodies of the dead continued to prevail in Germany, even after the in- troduction of Christianity, until forbidden under pain of capital punishment by Charlemagne. — Struem rogi cumulant. "They load the heap of the fu- neral pile," i. e., the wood heaped up to form the pile.' — Sua cuique arma, &c. The deceased was supposed to follow the same occupations after death as in life. — Equus. On opening the tomb of one of the old Frank kings, a horse-shoe was found, the earliest specimen of the kind known. Sepulcrum cespes erigit. " A grassy mound forms the elevation of the tomb." The construction is a poetical one. We find also, in Seneca (Ep., 8), " Hanc domum utrum cespes erexerit, an varius lapis." Barrows {tumuli) containing urns, in which the ashes were deposited, are of frequent occur- rence in Britain, Germany, and other countries. — Monumentorum, &c. Tacitus had in view the splendid mausoleum of Augustus, as well as the other lofty and expensive funeral structures in the vicinity of the Roman capital. — Arduum. Here "lofty." Its proper meaning is "steep." — Po- nunt. " They lay aside." For deponunt. — Lugere. " To bewail the loss of friends." Lugeo and luctus always refer to mourning for the dead. (Doederlein, Lat. Syn., iii., p. 237.) — In commune. Latinity of the silver age. — Omnium. "Taken collectively." — Instituta ritusque. The former of these terms refers to civil, the latter to religious affairs. — Qua nationes, " What tribes." Ritter thinks the asyndeton here a harsh one, in conse- quence of the introduction of a new idea, and suggests that Tacitus may have written quceque (i. e., et qua), from which qua arose by a mistake of the copyists. Chap. XXVIII. — Summus auctorum, &c. " The deified Julius, the high- est of authorities." The reference is to the account given of Germany by Julius Caesar (B. G., vi., 24). On the acquaintance of the ancients with Germany, consult Geographical Index. — Divus. Consult notes on chap, viii. : " sub divo Vespasiano." — Quantulum enim amnis obstabat, &c. " For how small an obstacle did a river oppose, according as each nation had be- come powerful, to its seizing upon and changing settlements, as yet ly- ing in common and divided off by no power of monarchies," i. e., and un- 188 NOTES ON THE [CHAP. XXVIII. appropriated by any powerful monarchies. The River Rhine is meant. — Igitur inter. Supply loca before inter. For a similar use of igitur at the beginning of a sentence, see Vit. Agric, c. 13. — Hercyniam silvam .... Moenum. Consult Geographical Index. — Boiemi nomen. "The name of Boiemum." Boiemum or Boihemum probably means "the home of the Boii" (Heim, Heimath). So that, in all likelihood, Bohemia is the Boiemum of Tacitus. Latham, however, contends for Bavaria (Boioaria). — Significat- que loci, &c. " And implies a long-standing reminiscence of the original settlement." — Quamvis mutatis cultoribus. Observe that quamvis is here for quamquam, a usage occurring only, as already remarked, in the later prose writers. Sed utrum Arpvisci, &c. Tacitus here calls the Osi a German nation, whereas in chapter xliii. he remarks that their use of the Pannonian toncue proves them not to be Germans. Some editors think that in the present passage their settlements only are referred to, but the contradiction is too manifest to be remedied in this way. Passow regards Germanorum natione as an interpolation, which is probably the true view of the case. — Eadem utriusque ripce, &c. " The advantages and disadvantages of either bank were the same," i. c, there was the same freedom and the same poverty on both sides of the stream. The river here meant is the Danube. — Treveri et Nervii. Consult Geographical Index. — Circa adfectationem, &c. "As re- gards an eager striving after a German origin." We have here two speci- mens of the Latinity of the silver age, namely, the employment of circa in the sense of quod adtinet ad, and the use of the noun adfectatio. — Separentur. In a middle sense. Vangiones, Triboci, Nemetes. Consult Geographical Index. — Ne Ubii quidem, &c. The Ubii were the allies of Caesar against the Suevi, and were afterward transported to the left bank of the Rhine by Agrippa (B.C. 38). By origine is meant their German origin before they became a colony. — Quamquam esse meruerint. " Although they have earned (the honor) of being." — Conditoris sui nomine. We have no direct evidence as to who founded the colony in question. The town (now Cologne) was called Co- Ionia Agrippina or Agrippinensis, the first of which names would mean, " the Colony of Agrippa," and the second " the Colony of Agrippina." Now Agrippa was engaged in this quarter on two occasions ; while, on the other hand, Agrippina, the daughter of Germanicus, and grand-daughter of Agrip- pa, was born in this place. It is probable, therefore, that the colony was originally founded by Agrippa, and was called Colonia Agrippina merely, until Agrippina, after her union with Claudius, sent out her own colony, of which Tacitus elsewhere makes mention (Ann., xii., 27), and the object of which, in all likelihood, was to strengthen the first. The name Colonia Agrippinensis began after this, it would seem, to be employed in common with the other. Experimento jidei. " From trial having been made of their fidelity," i. e,, in consequence of their tried fidelity. Observe that experimento is here the ablative. — Ut arcerent, &c. To keep their own countrymen in check and CHAP. XXIX.] GERMANIA. 189 prevent them from crossing over into the Roman territories ; not placed there to be watched themselves by the Romans. Chap. XXIX. — Virtute praecipui. " The most conspicuous for valor." — Batavi. Consult Geographical Index. — Ripa. When ripa is used alone, in speaking of the Rhine, it generally means, as in the present instance, the left bank of the stream. — Insulam Rheni amnis. Known in Ancient Geog raphy as the Insula Batavorum, the chief town in which was Lugdunum Bat- avorum, now Leyden. — Seditione domestica, &c. The time when this hap- pened is not given. Caesar found them already established in their new seats. — In quibus, &c. " To become in these a part of the Roman empire." This marks, of course, the consequence, not the intent. Equivalent to ut in his . . . . fierent. Hence the subjunctive. — Manet honos, &c. "The honor and the badge of this early alliance still remains." — Nee contemnun- tur. " They are neither insulted." Referring to the degradation connected with the payment of tribute. — Publicanus. The publicani, "or farmers of the revenue," were principally members of the equestrian order. They did not themselves, however, take any part in the actual levying or collecting of the taxes in the provinces, but this part of the business was performed by an inferior class of men, who were notorious for their insolence and oppression. — Adterit. A peculiarly appropriate term. The verb adterere denotes, prop- erly, "to wear away by dint of rubbing," and is here very fitly applied to the waste of private substance occasioned by repeated and ruinous ex actions. Oneribus ct collationibus. " From burthens and contributions." Onera, as Ritter remarks, refer to the ordinary taxation ; collationes, to contribu- tions imposed by the Romans on special occasions. — In eodem obsequio. "In the same state of obedience." — Ultra Rhenum. The Rhine was always re- garded as the natural line of division between the Roman and German sway. — Ita sede finibusque, &c. " Thus, as regards settlement and borders, they live on their own bank (of the stream) ; in sentiment and attachment they act with us." After ripa supply agunt in the sense of vivunt. There is nothing synonymous here, as some suppose, in mente and animo. By mens is here meant cogitatio ; by animus, on the other hand, voluntas. — Adhuc . . . acrius animantur. " They are still rendered more spirited." They occupied a mountainous and woody country, and had hence a more rigorous climate. Botticher {Lex. Tacit., p. 33) gives adhuc in this passage the meaning of insupcr or prcsterea ; but it is better to regard it, with Gruber, as a particle of time. Non numeraverim. " I do not feel inclined to number." Compare note on crediderim, chapter ii. — Decumates agros. " The tithe-lands." Consult Geographical Index. — Dubice possessionis. At first these lands lay beyond the Roman boundary, and were unprotected against the incursions of the hostile Germans. — Limite acto, &c. "A boundary line having been run, and fortified posts having been pushed forward." — Sinus. "A nook." — Provincice. Germania Cisrhenana, or Reetia. 190 NOTES ON THE [CHAP. XXX., XXXI, Chap. XXX. — Ultra hos. Tacitus means, beyond the tribes already mentioned as dwelling on or near the Rhine ; not those occupying the Dec- umates Agri. — Initium sedis, &c. " Make the first rude beginning of their settlements from the Hercynian forest." Observe the peculiar force of the expression initium inchoant, which is by no means pleonastic, as some sup pose. The verb inchoate strictly refers to the first sketch or rude outline of any work, or to the first rude commencement of any thing, and is here peculiarly apposite. — Effusis. "Level." — Durant siquidem colles. "Since hills continue on here in a long range." That is, the hills here are not iso- lated hills, but continue for a long distance, and gradually subside. — Rares- cunt. " Become scattered." Prosequitur. When a magistrate left Rome to take the command of a province, it was usual for his friends to "escort" him part of the way ; the term used for this was prosequi. — Deponit. "Sets down." The settle- ments of the Catti lie along a continuous range of hills. "When the ridge sinks down, and the chain is broken, it bends to the east and leaves the Catti. The image conveyed by the whole clause is a very striking one. Observe, moreover, the peculiar beauty of the possessive suos as indicating intimate companionship. Duriora corpora. " Hardier frames than ordinary." Supply solito. — StrictL '* Compact." — Ut inter Germanos. " As far as (we may expect this) among Germans." More freely, " considering they are Germans." The Germans were regarded by the Romans as deficient in the qualities mentioned in the text. — Prceponere electos. "To place over themselves chosen leaders." The infinitives that follow here do not depend, as some think, on solent understood, but are closely connected with what precedes, each clause being explanatory of, or in apposition with multum rationis ac sollertice. — Nosse. "To keep." — Differre impetus. "To restrain impetuous movements." — Disponere diem, &c. " To assign to each part of the day its proper duty to fortify themselves during the night." Nee nisi Romance, &c. In the age of Tacitus, the wars carried on by the Romans were only against undisciplined barbarians ; so that order and dis- cipline might, with some reason, be claimed as peculiar to the Romans. We have given here Romance with Orelli, Walch, Selling, and others. The common reading is nee nisi ratione disciplines concessum, " nor conceded save by the steady operation of discipline," i. e., only as a consequence of dis- cipline. — Ferramentis, " With iron tools," as axes, spades, pickaxes, &c. — Copiis. " Provisions." — Alios ad prceUum, &c. Other tribes of the Ger- mans think only of the first battle ; the Catti, on the other hand, adopt a regular plan for a campaign. — Velocitas juxta formidinem, &c. "Rapid movements border upon fear ; deliberate ones are more akin to steady valor.''"* That is, equestrian conflicts are uncertain, and marked by sudden changes of fortune ; whereas the steady movements of infantry are more generally crowned with lasting success. Chap. XXXI.— Et aim Germanorum populis, &c. " What among othei CHAP. XXXII.] GERMANIA. 19 tribes of the Germans is usually done through rare and individual daring, has become among the Catti a matter of common consent," i. e., a regular and established custom. Literally, "through rare and private daring on the part of each individual." — Vertit. For conversum est. Many transitive verbs, especially such as express motion, are used either intransitively or for pas- sives. Compare Bentley, ad Hor., Carm., iv., 10, 5 ; Kritz, ad Sail., Cat., p. 37. — Adoleverint. The subjunctive, because a custom is referred to. — Votivum obligatumque, &c. " A condition of visage, the result of a vow, and by which they have bound themselves to a life of daring." — Revelant frontem. By cutting the hair and shaving the beard. — Pretia nascendi retulisse. " Have paid the debt of their birth," i. e., the debt they owed to their country and parents for having been born. — Squalor. " Their squalid guise." Fortissimus quisque, &c. It was very common in the middle ages for those who were under a vow of penance to wear an iron ring till they had fulfilled their vow. — Ignominiosum id genti. The iron ring seems to have been a badge of slavery. — Placet. " Possesses lasting charms." They re- tain this appearance even after they have slain an enemy, as though they were bound by a vow from which they could only be released by death. — Jamque canent insignes. " And at last they grow hoary under the mark." — Visu torva. " Stern of visage." We have adopted torva here with the Bi pont editor, Oberlin, Bekker, and others. The ordinary reading is nova, " strange," which does not well accord with what is stated in the next sen tence. — Mansuescunt. " Do they become softened down." Literally, " do they become tame." Said properly of wild animals. — Aliqua cura. "Any domestic care," especially of procuring food. — Donee exsanguis senectus, &c. " Until exhausted old age renders them unequal to so rigorous a career of military virtue." Chap. XXXII. — Ccrtumjam alveo. " Now settled in its channel." More literally, "now certain (i. e., to be relied upon) in what relates to the bed of the river." The reference is to the quarter where the stream is now con- fined within fixed limits, and does not form so many branches and lakes as in the country of the Batavi. — Usipii ac Tencteri. These two tribes gen- erally go together in geography and history. They frequently changed their settlements. Consult Geographical Index. — Super solitum bellorum decus. " In addition to the warlike reputation usual (with the German race)." Supply cateris Germanis after solitum. — Equestris disciplines, &c. Compare the account given by Caesar of the superiority of the German cavalry (B. G., iv., 2, 11, 12, 16). j&mulatio. " The point of emulation." — Familiam. " The household/ Byfamilia is here meant the dwelling and all things connected with it, fur niture, slaves, &c. — Excipit. " Inherits." Equivalent to hcereditate accipit, " receives by inheritance," i. e., the horses, equos being understood. — Prout ferox bello, &c. " According as he is fierce in war, and superior (in this respect to the rest)." There is no tautology here, as some suppose. Com- pare the explanation of Walther : " Excipit equos ferox bello inter nonferoces • inter feroces excipit ferocior sive meliorV 1 { J2 NOTES ON THE [cH. XXXIII., XXXIV. Chap. XXXIII. — 0&;urrebant. " Met the view." Supply oculis. — Pen itus excisis. Tacitus appears to be mistaken in his assertion that the Bruc teri were entirely extirpated, for we find the Roman commander, Spurinna ; engaged with them in the reign of Trajan; and in later times they appear as a powerful people among the Franks. — Nam ne spectaculo quidem, &c. " For they did not begrudge us even in the matter of allowing us to be spec- tators of a battle." Observe that spectaculo is here in the ablative, and that invidere governs the dative of the person (nobis) understood. This is the Latinity of the silver age. Cicero would have said ne spectaculum quidem prcelii nobis inviderunt, " they did not begrudge us even the spectacle of a battle." — Oblectationi oculisque. " For our entertainment and the mere pleasure of the spectacle." There is no hendiadys here, but a much stronger mode of expression. The conflict alluded to in the text is supposed to have taken place near the Canal of Drusus (Fossa Drusiana), from which quarter the Roman garrison could be spectators of it, and the time to have been the first year of the reign of Trajan. Duretque. " And continue strongly seated." — Odium sui. "A feeling of animosity towards each other." — Urgentibus imperii fatis. "When the fate of the empire is (thus) urgent," i. e., in the present critical condition of the empire. As this treatise was written in the reign of Trajan, when the affairs of the Romans appeared unusually prosperous, some critics have imagined that Tacitus wrote vigentibus, " flourishing," instead of urgentibus. But it is sufficiently evident, from other passages, that the causes which were operating gradually, but surely, to the destruction of the empire, did not escape the penetration of Tacitus, even when disguised by the most flattering appearances. The common reading, therefore, must stand. Chap. XXXIV. — A tergo cludunt. " Shut in from behind," i. e., from the east. — Aliceque gentes. Such as the Ansibarii, Tubantes, Turonii, &c. — A fronte, &c. " In front the Frisii succeed," i. e., toward the west, or near the River Rhine. — Majoribus minoribusque, &c. " They have the appella- tion of Greater and Less Frisii, according to the measure of their strength." The name stands here in the dative by attraction to Mis understood. (Mad- vig, $ 246; Obs. 2.) — Rheno prcetexuntur. "Are bordered in front by the Rhine," i. e., the settlements of both stretch along the Rhine. — Immensos lacus. Anciently this country was covered by large lakes, which were made still larger by frequent inundations of the sea. Since the inundation, how ever, of 1569, which submerged almost all Friesland, the Zuyder Zee has taken the place of most of them. — Ilia tentavimus. "We have explored in in that quarter." Supply regione. Drusus, Tiberius, and Germanicus ex- plored this sea. Drusus is said to have penetrated into the Sinus Dollarius, at the mouth of the Amisia or Ems. Tiberius navigated the Albis or Elbe. The shipwreck of the fleet of Germanicus proved likewise a source of dis- covery, and, according to Mannert (Geog., in., p. 91), pointed out to nav- igators the way to the Baltic. Herculis columnas. Besides the well-known Pillars of Hercules at the GHAP. XXXV.] GERMANIA. 193 Straits of Gibraltar, the ancient writers speak of similar ones in the North , a tradition which arose, in all probability, from the existence of similar nat- ural features in that quarter. Where, however, the northern promontories were that received this name in the text has never been satisfactorily as- certained. It is generally supposed that the legend points to the Sound, be- tween Denmark and Sweden. — Adiit. "Really visited that quarter." — Claritatem. "Renown." — Druso Germanico. Mentioned in a preceding note by the name of Drusus merely, which is his more usual appellation. He was the brother of Tiberius and step-son of Augustus. The younger Drusus was the son of Tiberius. Mox nemo tentavit. " Soon after, no one (any longer) made the attempt." The meaning is, that although the sea was navigated by some one after Drusus, yet that the expeditions of the Romans in this quarter were soon abandoned. — De actis deorum credere, &c. " To entertain a belief concern- ing the actions of the gods, than to seek to become actually acquainted with them," i. e., to believe in the present instance that Hercules actually visited the North, and that pillars erected by him do really exist in that quarter, rather than to seek to ascertain their real position. Chap. XXXV. — Novimus. " We have examined." — Ingentiflexu. This bend is formed by the Cimbric Chersonese, or modern Jutland, which Tac- itus conceived to be rather curved and round than angular and pointed. — Primo statim. " In the very outset," i. e., immediately after the bend be- gins. — Caucorum gens. Their name is still preserved in that of their harbor, Ctuchaven. — Lateribus obtenditur. "Is stretched along the flanks," i. e., the eastern flanks. — Sinuetur. They bend round first in a southeastern and then in a southerly direction, and meet the Catti near the River Werra. — Inter Germanos. For the partitive genitive Germanorum (Madvig, § 284, Obs. 1). — Malit. The subjunctive, because the relative which precedes is equivalent to talis ut. {Madvig, <) 364). — Tueri. " To uphold." Sine cupiditate, sine impntentia. " Without ambition, without ungoverned desires." Impotentia is here equivalent to impotentia sui, and denotes a want of command over one's passions. — Quod, ut superiores agant, &c. " That they do not seek to acquire their superiority by acts of injustice." Observe that ut superiores agant is an expression borrowed from the language of the stage, in which agere aliquem is the same as partes alicujus agere, " to represent or exhibit any character." Ac,*si res poscat, exercitus. After exercitus supply quoque promtus est. Some editors remove the comma after poscat, making exercitus the accusa- tive plural depending on that verb. But this is contrary to the usage of Tacitus, who always employs the formula si res poscat absolutely, and without any case attached to show what is required or demanded. — Et qui- escentibus, &c. "And they enjoy the same renown, even though remain- ing inactive," i. e., even in inaction. Their warlike reputation is not at all injured by their pacific spirit. 194 NOTES ON THE [cH. XXXVI., XXXVII. Chap. XXXVI. — Nimiam ac marcentem y &c. "Long cherished, from their being unattacked by any foe, a too lasting and enfeebling state of re- pose." We have taken marcentem here, with Bredow and others, in a trans- itive sense, " qua robur atque virtutem detrahit." The verb marceo is prop- erly intransitive. — Impotentes. Supply sui, and compare note on impotentia, chap. xxxv. It maybe here rendered "the ambitious." — Falso quiescas. "You stand a chance of enjoying a false security." Observe the force of the subjunctive. — Ubi manu agitur, &c. " When matters are decided by the sword, moderation and mildness are terms belonging to the victor," i. c, moderation and mildness are ascribed, not to the weak and inactive, but to those who possess the power of injuring their neighbors without abusing it. Boni cequique Cherusci. Some derive the name Cherusci from an old word (cherusk), meaning "just." — Nunc inertes ac stulti vocantur. The name here referred to is Thuringi (Thuringer), from thoring, " stupid." — In sapientiam cessit. "Has passed for wisdom." The meaning of the whole passage is this : The success of the Catti, which was due to their good fortune, has, since they gained the mastery, been placed to the account of their wisdom. — Tracti. The earlier editions, and some modern ones, have tacti, which would make the allusion a figurative one to a contagious disease. But tracti is a much stronger form of expression. — Cum fuissent. "Although they had been." Cum has the subjunctive here, because expressing a kind of comparison between the leading proposition and the subordinate one, especially a contrast (Madvig, $ 358 ; Obs. 3). Chap. XXXVII. — Eundem Germanic sinum. " This same bend of Ger- many," i. e., this same quarter of Germany, which bends, as just stated, to the north. The reference is to the ingens flexus mentioned at the be- ginning of chapter xxxv. — Cimbri. The Cimbri never dwelt in the quarter here assigned to them by Tacitus, namely, on the Cimbric Chersonese, or modern Jutland. Their real country lay, probably, on the northeastern side of Germany. (Consult Geographical Index.) — Parva nunc civitas. No state of the Cimbri ever existed here, as we have just remarked. Tacitus was misled by some vague report. — Gloria. The ablative. — Utraque ripa, &c. " Encampments, namely, and lines on either bank." Another vague state- ment, and which has given rise to a great diversity of opinions. Brotier and others refer utraque ripa to both shores of the Cimbric Chersonese. Cluver and Dithmar, on the other hand, suppose that, these encampments are to be sought for either in Italy, upon the River Athesis (Adige), or in, Gallia Narbonensis, near Aquae Sextiae (Aix), where Florus (iii., 3) mentions that the Teutones, defeated by Marius, took post in a valley with a stream run- ning through it. According, however, to the established usus loquendi, the reference must be either to the Rhine or the Danube, most probably the former. — Molem manusque gentis. " The massy numbers and the military strength of the nation." — Exitus. "Migration." Compare Cic, Parad., iv., 1 ; Cobs., B. Civ., iii., 69.— Fidem. "The credibility." Sexcentesimum et quadragesimum, &c This date corresponds to B.C. CHAP. XXXVII.] GERMANIA. 195 114; but the more correct date is 641 A.U.C., or B.C. 113, in which latter year, not in B.C. 114, Metellus and Carbo were consuls. — Audita swit arma. In Noricum, and on the banks of the Danube. — Ad alterum imperatoris, &c. " To the second consulship of the Emperor Trajan." Trajan was five times consul. The second time was in A.D. 98, in which same year Nerva died, and Trajan ascended the throne. The present tense (vincitur) employed by Tacitus a little farther on, shows that the latter was engaged in writing this work at the time he speaks of, namely, A.D. 98. — Colliguntur. " Are comprised." — Tamdiu Germania vincitur. " So long is Germany getting conquered." It never was conquered by the Roman arms. Medio tarn longi azvi spatio. " During the interval of so long a period," i. e., during so long an intervening period, namely, of nearly two hundred and ten years. — Non Samnis. " Not the Samnite," i. e., the Samnite na- tion. The allusion is to the fierce and obstinate struggle between the Ro mans and Samnites, and especially to the former being compelled to pass under the yoke at the Caudine Forks (Liv., ix., 2). — Pceni. Alluding to the disastrous defeats inflicted by Hannibal. — Hispanioe. " The Spains," i. e., the two divisions of Spain, namely, Tarraconensis and Bcetica, sep- arated by the Iberus, now Ebro. "Wars were carried on by the Romans in these two provinces against the Carthaginians, Viriathus, the Numantines, Sertorius, and others. — Gallics. " The Gauls." Transalpine and Cisalpine Gaul. Parthi. Alluding particularly to the overthrow of Crassus, and the check received by Marc Antony. — Saspius admonuere. " Have more frequently reminded us (of our weakness)," i. e., that we are not invincible. We have here an ellipsis more in thought than in word. Compare the explanation of Longolius : "admonuere, scil. nos cladibus, nos vinci posse." — Quippe regno Arsacis, &c. " No doubt because the impatience of control which characterizes the Germans is more vigorous than the despotism of Arsaces," i. e., proves a greater stimulus to exertion. Observe that regno Arsacis is the same as regno Parthico, the monarchs of Parthia being in the time of Tac- itus of the dynasty of the Arsacidae, so called from Arsaces, the founder of the empire. Quid enim aliud, &c. " For what else has the East, &c, to boast of against us." — Ccedem Crassi. Crassus was defeated and slain by the Par- thians, B.C. 53. — Amisso et ipso Pacoro. This was in B.C. 38. After the defeat of P. Decidius Saxa, lieutenant of Syria, by the Parthians, and the seizure of Syria by Pacorus, son of King Orodes, P. Ventidius Bassus, having been sent thither by Marc Antony, slew Pacorus, and completely re- stored the Roman affairs. — Infra Ventidium dejectus. u Humbled beneath a Ventidius." Ventidius, already mentioned in the preceding note, though a man of great military ability, was of very humble origin, and when he first grew up to man's estate, got a poor living by undertaking to furnish mules and vehicles for those magistrates who went from Rome to administer a province. Hence the peculiar force of infra Ventidium, as implying that the once haughty empire of the Parthians had been brought so low, as to be 196 NOTES ON THE [cHAP. XXXVII. compelled to yield to the arms of a man of so lowly an origin. Compare Hitter : " unter einem Ventidius" Carbone. Cn. Papirius Carbo was defeated by the Cimbri at Noreia, B.C. 113. (Liv., Epit., 63.) — Cassio. L. Cassius Longinus was sent under the yoke, and slain by the Tigurini, who had joined themselves to the Cimbri, B.C. 107. (Cass., B. G., i., 7, 12.) — Scauro Aurelio. M. Aurelius Scaurus, the same year, was defeated and taken prisoner by the Cimbri, and slain by Boiorix. (Liv., Ep., 67.) — Servilio Capione, &c. Q. Servilius Caepio and Cn. Manlius (B.C. 105), through their rashness and dissensions, suffered a severe defeat from the Cimbri, near Tolosa (Toulouse) (Liv., Ep., 67). — Ctubo quoque Manlio. All the old MSS. and editions have M. quoque Man- lio. Cn. and M. are frequently confounded in the MSS. In the present instance, however, the true reading is Cnceo, since it had been decreed after the death of M. Manlius Capitolinus, who was accused by the patrician party of aiming at royal power, that no one of this family should bear the name of Marcus. (Liv., vi., 20 ; Cic, Phil., i., 13.) Varum. The reference is to P. Quintilius Varus, who was defeated by the Germans under Arminius, in the Saltus Teutoburgiensis, in the upper valley of the Lippe. His defeat was followed by the loss of all the Roman possessions between the Weser and the Rhine, and this latter river again became the boundary of the Roman dominions. — Ccesari. Augustus Caesar. — Caius Marius. The allusion is to the famous defeat of the Cimbri, in the Raudii Campi, near Vercellae, by Marius and Catulus, B.C. 101. Marius had previously defeated the Teutones and Ambrones at Aquae Sextiae (Aiw), in Gaul. — Divus Julius in Gallia. For the campaigns of Julius Caesar against the Germans, consult Cess., B. G., i., 32, seqq. ; ii., 1, seqq. ; iv., 1, seqq. ; vi., 9, seqq, Drusus ac Nero et Germanicus. By Drusus is here meant Drusus Ger- manicus, the brother of Tiberius, and by Nero, Tiberius himself, whose full name was Claudius Tiberius Nero Drusus. Germanicus was the son of Drusus, and nephew of Tiberius. Observe the change of the conjunction ac in this sentence, because Drusus and Nero were more on an equality with one another as brothers, than with Germanicus. For an account of the expeditions of Drusus, &c, consult Geographical Index, s. v. Germani. — Mox. A.D. 39. — Caii Cessans. Caligula. Compare Suet., Calig., 45, seqq. ; Dio Cass., lix., 25. Inde otium. During the reigns of Claudius and Nero. — Civilium armorum. The civil wars carried on by Galba, Otho, Vitellius, and Vespasian. — Ex- pugnatis legionum hibernis. This was done in A.D. 69, by the Batavi under Civilis. (Hist., iv., 12, seqq. ; v., 20.) — Etiam Gallias adfectavere. " They even aimed at the possession of the Gauls." — Proximis his temporibus. Not only in the reign of Domitian, but also in the reigns of Nerva, Trajan, and Hadrian. — Triumphati. The cognomen of Germanicus and the honor of a triumph were frequently, out of flattery, conferred on the emperors, or their sons find favorites. CH. XXXVIII., XXXIX.] GERMANIA. 197 Chap. XXXVIII. — Suevis. According to Tacitus, the Suevi possessed all the land from the banks of the Danube northward to the Baltic Sea, be- tween the Elbe and the Vistula. — Propriis adhuc nationibus, &c. " Dis- tinguished from one another, up to the present time, by particular nations and names." The different nations into which the Suevi were divided are enumerated from chapter xxxix. to xlv., both inclusive. — In commune. " In common." An expression belonging to the silver age of Latinity. — Insigne gentis, &c. " It is a badge of the race to turn back the hair over the head, and to fasten it up in a knot," t. c, not to leave the hair hanging down straight, but to turn or comb it back, &c. The knot into which the hair was formed was not on the top, but at the back part of the head. — Substringere. Properly, "to bind below or under," and hence, "to bind from below," or, in other words, " to bind or tie up." It is a poetic form, and belongs to the silver age of Latinity. — A ceteris Germanis. Other ancient writers, how- ever, make this mode of wearing the hair a badge of the Germans in general. Compare Seneca, De Ira, iii., 26, and Juvenal, Sat., xiii., 164. — Separantur. " Are distinguished." — A servis. The slaves wore their hair cut close and short, as was the custom afterward with this class of persons among the Franks. Long hair was the badge of a freeman. Compare Greg. Tur.on., iii., 8; Leg. Burgund., vi., 4; Grimm, Deutsche Rechtsalt., p. 284. Usque ad canitiem, &c. " They put back their bristly locks even up to the time of hoary hairs, and frequently bind them in a knot on the very crown." Literally, "they follow back," as referring to a constant and pains-taking habit of putting back the hairs. By solo vertice is meant just on the crown, and nowhere else. Observe, moreover, that the old men wear the knot*on the crown, the others at the back of the head. — Ea. For talis. — Innoxia. " A harmless one," i. e., not springing from the same cor- rupt motives as among the Romans. A less forcible reading is innoxia. — In altitudinem quamdam, &c. " Decked in this way, when about to proceed to wars, to make themselves appear taller, and thus strike terror," &c. Chap. XXXIX. — Vetustissimos. " The oldest." Earlier writers more frequently employ vetustus in an unfavorable sense, as in Cic, Brut., 21, " sed multo tamen vetustior et horridior tile" Tacitus, however, uses it in almost the same signification as vetus. (Botticher, Lex. Tac, p. 488.) — Fides antiquitatis, &c. " The belief in their antiquity is strengthened by a religious observance." The observance in question was connected with a human sacrifice, a rite belonging properly to the earliest times. — In silvam. This wood is supposed to be the Sonnewald and Finsterwald, be- tween the Elster and the Spree. — Auguriis patrum, &c. These words, down to sacram inclusive, form an hexameter line. — Prisca formidine. " By the awe-inspiring associations of former times." — Primordia. The human sac rifice formed the beginning of the rite ; what the remainder of the ceremony was our author does not inform us. Reverentia. " Mark of reverential homage." — TJt minor. " As an inferior being." — Pros seferens. " Displaying in his own person," t. e., in the chain 198 NOTES ON THE [CHAP. XL. that fetters him. — Evolvuntur. " They roll themselves out." Middle voice. — Eo respicit. " Has reference to this," i. e., has this import. — Inde. " From this spot," i. c, from the sacred grove. They believed in the indigenous origin of their race. — Adjicit auctoritatem. Supply superstitioni Mi. — Cen- tum pagis habitant. Caesar says the same of the Suevi (B. G., i., 37 ; iv., 1). —Magno corpore. Supply civitatis. Chap. XL. — Paucitas nobilitat. Because, though few in number, they maintained their ground against the tribes by whom they were surrounded (the Cherusci, Marcomanni, Semnones, Hermunduri, Cauci, and Marsi). — Reudigni, &c. For an account of all the tribes mentioned here, consult Ge- ographical Index. — Hertham. The MSS. and earlier editions have Nerthum, which Rhenanus (in 1519) corrected into Herthum, and Oberlin finally into Hertham. The word is manifestly the same as the German Erde, and the English Earthy and its more Germanic form was probably uErth-a, with the Latin declension-suffix. Compare Latham, ad loc. — Eamque intervenire t &c. " And they think that she takes part in the affairs of men, that she visits the different nations." Literally, " that she bears herself among the nations." Observe that populis is here the ablative, and not the dative, as some suppose. Insula. There are various opinions respecting the situation of this island. It is identified by different writers with Rugen, Mona, Heligoland, &c, but Rugen probably is the island meant. The wood spoken of seems to be that of StubnitZy and the lake the Burgsee. In this forest is a lofty rock, to this day called Hertha's rock, with a lake at the bottom of it, in shape nearly circular, of immense depth, and surrounded by very thick woods. Among the northern nations islands were almost invariably selected for the per- formance of their religious rites, as was the case with Anglesea, the Isle of Man, Iona, &c. — Castum. u Unpolluted." Is adesse penetrali, &c. "He becomes conscious of the entrance of the goddess into her secret abiding-place," i. e. y into the covered vehicle. — Bubus feminis. When nouns denoting animals are of the common gender, and the sex of the particular animal is to be stated, the term mas oxfemina is added (Zumpt, $ 42). — JLceti tunc dies, &c. The full form of expression would be, loeti tunc dies aguntur, festa tunc ilia loca sunt, &c. — Quascunque adventu, &c. "Whatsoever ones she deems worthy of visiting and being entertained in." — Non bella ineunt, &c. A festival called Alia manna frith (i. e., Allmanrts Friede), in which they abstained from war, continued to be celebrated in Gothland even after the introduction of Christianity. — Pax et quies. The former of these terms refers to foreign wars, the latter to in- ternal dissensions. Templo. " To her sacred abode," i. e., the sacred grove or inclosure. Templum is here employed in its primitive meaning, not as implying any building, but merely a space marked out, or set apart. Compare the Greek re/ievog, from the same root (reft, cut) with the verb te/jlvu. — Rumen ipsum. The goddess was feigned to have become polluted by mortal converse, and CHAP. XLI., XLII.] GERMANIA. 199 therefore required ablution. — Haurit. " Swallows up." The slaves were drowned in order that the imposture of the priests might not be divulged The ostensible reason, however, was, that those persons must needs perish, who had beheld the goddess herself in her real form. — Quid sit Mud, &c. "As to what that can be, which those only see who are doomed to perish," i. e. t who, in consequence of seeing, must immediately thereafter perish. Nearly all the circumstances mentioned here concerning the worship of Hertha agree with those practiced at the worship of the Deity of the Earth (called Rhea, Ops, Demeter, Cybele, &c), in Thrace and Phrygia, by the Corybantes, Idaei Dactyli, and others. At Pessinus festive days were kept, in which the image of the goddess was drawn in a car by cows througn the towns of Phrygia. At every place through which she passed sacrifi^s were offered ; and in Italy, moreover, after the celebration of her festival, her car and statue were always purified in the waters of the River Almo. Similar customs are still observed by the Brahmins in India, at the festival of Ba- ghawadi. Chap. XLI. — Secretiora. "The more remote recesses." — Proprior. " Nearer (unto us is)." Supply nobis est. — Non in ripa. " Not on the bank merely." Supply solum after non. The southern bank of the Danube is meant. — Penitus. "Far in the interior." — Splendidissima Ratice, &c. This is generally supposed to be Augusta Vindelicorum, now Augsburg. — Transeunt. Over the Danube, or Roman frontier. — Cum. "While." Fol- lowed by the subjunctive as implying a comparison. (Madvig, § 358, Obs. 3.) — Non concupiscentibus. "Not coveting them," j. c, without exciting their cupidity. — Notum olim. Through the expeditions of Drusus, Domitius, and Tiberius. — Nunc tantum auditur. " Now it is only heard of," i. e. f it is known merely by report, since the tide of Roman invasion has been rolled back. Chap. XLII. — Gloria viresque. Supply sunt. — Parta. Supply erant.-~ Nee Narisci Quadive degenerant. " Nor do the Narisci or the Quadi fall short (of them in valor)," i. c, nor are they inferior in valor to the Marco- manni. Supply ab Us virtute after degenerant. — Eaque velut Germanice, &c. " And this is, as it were, the front of Germany, so far forth as it is formed by the Danube," t. in the Platonic sense. Pronum magisque in aperto erat. "Was easy, and more unobstructed (than in our own times)." Pronum properly means " bending forward," " inclined," and hence " easy." It is by no means, however, merely sy- nonymous with in aperto, as some suppose. Things are said to be in aperto in two ways ; first, as regards a becoming acquainted with them, and then they are clear and free from all obscurity ; and, secondly, as regards a per- forming of them, and then they are free from obstruction and impediment. It is in the latter sense that in aperto is here used. — Virtutis. " Of departed worth." — Sine gratia aut ambitione. 4< Without predilection or a desire to 208 NOTES ON THE [dlAP. II. gain notoriety." The term ambitio is not used here in the old Roman sense of an honorable suing for preferment or public favor, but in the meaning which it acquired during the silver age. Hence Spalding {ad Quinctil., i., 2, 22), correctly explains it in the present passage by "vance glorias affecta tio." — Pretio. " By the recompense (merely)." Plerique. " Many." Tacitus frequently makes plerique, as in the present instance, equivalent merely to KoXkoi, and not to have its full foice of ol KoTCkoi. — Suam ipsi vitam narrare. Ordinary Latinity would require either suam ipsorum vitam narrare, or suam ipsos vitam narrare. Tacitus, avoiding such a construction as unpleasing to the ear, uses ipsi by a species of at- traction to the leading verb of the sentence, arbitrati sunt. (Ritter, ad loc.) — Fiduciam morum. " As confidence in their own integrity." — Nee id Ru- tilio et Scauro, &c. " Nor did this prove unto a Rutilius and a Scaurus a ground for withholding full credit, or a source of censure," i. e., this writing of their own lives did not take away credit from their statements, n«r were they even found fault with on this account. Compare note on " citra spe- ciem," Germ., c. xvi. Rutilio. Rutilius, in addition to a biography of himself (of which Tacitus alone makes mention), composed a history and some orations. He was ac- cused of bribery by Scaurus, was unjustly condemned, and went into exile at Smyrna, of which place he became a citijen, and refused to return to Rome at the invitation of Sulla. — Scauro. M. .^Emilius Scaurus, consul in A.U.C. 639, and again in 647, and censor in 645. He was one of the com- missioners sent into Africa in the time of Jugurtha, and suffered himself to be corrupted by that prince, but managed by his great influence to escape punishment. His autobiography is highly praised by Cicero. — Adeo. " So true it is that." Literally, " to such a degree." Chap. II. — At mihi, nunc narraturo, &c. "Unto me, however, when about, at a period like the present, to narrate the life of a deceased indi- vidual, there was need of indulgence." The explanation of this passage has already been given in the general summary prefixed to the notes on the previous chapter. Observe that fuit is here the aorist, and refers back to the time when Tacitus first formed the design of writing the present work. Nunc has reference to the reign of Trajan, when this biography was com- posed. The meaning of the whole passage is exceedingly simple, but has been obscured, as usual, by the laborious efforts of numerous commentators. — Ni cursaturus tempora. "Were I not about to traverse times." A met aphor borrowed from the Roman circus. Some of the early editions read ni incursaturus, from which Lipsius conjectured ni incusaturus, and this last has been adopted by several subsequent editors. No change, however, is required in the common text. The explanation of the passage is given in the general summary already referred to. Legimus cum Aruleno Rustico, &c. Both occurrences took place in Do- mitian's, reign, A.U.C. 846 or 847. Tacitus was present at the death of Senecio, as we learn from chap. xlv. The reference in legimus is to the CHAP. III.J AGRICOLA. 209 Acta Diurna ("Proceedings of the Day"), a kind of gazette, published daily at Rome, under the authority of the government, and containing an account of the proceedings of the public assemblies, courts of law, of the punishment of offenders, and also a list of births, marriages, deaths, &c. (Consult Diet. Ant., s. v., and Le Clerc, Journaux chez les Romains, p. 197, seqq.) Aruleno Rustico. Dion Cassius states that Domitian put Arulenus to death because he was a philosopher, and because he had given Thrasea the appellation of "holy" (lepov). Dion Cass., lxvii., 11. — Pmtus Thrasea. For the account of the death of this individual under Nero, consult Ann., xvi., 21. — Herennio Senecioni. With regard to this individual, consult chap, xlv. — Priscus Helvidius. Helvidius Priscus was the son-in-law of Thrasea. He was banished and put to death by Vespasian. (Suet., Vesp., 15.) — Laudali essent. The subjunctive after cum, which is here a causal con- junction. (Zumpt, § 577.) — Triumviris. The Triumviri Capitales are meant, among whose other duties was that of carrying into effect the sen- tences of the law, &c. They were attended by eight lictors to execute their orders. — In comitio acforo. The comitium adjoined the forum, and was the place of public execution in the time of the emperors. Originally it was the spot where the Comitia Curiata were held. The words acforo are added, to denote, as Wex remarks, that the burning of the books in question was intended as a spectacle for the public eye. Conscientiam generis humani. " The secret convictions of mankind.** This is well explained by the Delphin editor: " Cognitio hcec interna et arcana omnium mortalium, quce simul et secreta ac tacita accusatio fuit scelerum Do- mitiani." — Expulsis insuper sapientia professoribus. Eusebius mentions that the philosophers (who are here meant by sapientia; professores) were twice expelled by Domitian, first in A.D. 89, and again in A.D. 96. Tac- itus refers to the latter of these. As, however, this expulsion of the phi- losophers is spoken of as the consequence of the deaths of Senecio and Arulenus, it should probably be placed in the commencement of A.U.C. 847, or A.D. 94. Vetus cstas. " The olden time." This expression, like prius cevum (Hist., i., 1), generally refers in Tacitus to the period before the battle of Actium. — Ultimum. " The farthest limit." By the ultimum in libertate we are not to understand the greatest happiness, nor the last remnants of liberty under Augustus and Tiberius ; but rather unbridled licentiousness, the immoderata libertas of Cicero. — Per inquisitiones. " By spyings (in the very bosoms of our families)." Compare Walch ; " heimliche Nachsp'ahungen." The al- lusion is to the informers kept in pay by Domitian, who insinuated them- selves into private circles, in order to find grounds of accusation against the unsuspecting. — Et loquendi, &c. The conjunction et has here the force of etiam, "even." — Commercio. "The intercourse." — Memoriam quoque ip- sam, &c. The idea is, we would have gone so far in' our patient endurance of tyranny as not to have dared even to remember, if this had been possible. Chap. III. — Animus. " Courage." — Et quamquam. The conjunction et 210 NOTES ON THE [cHAP. III. has here the force of et tamen, " and yet." — Beatissimi sceculi. The term sceculum here does not mean a century, but a " period" of uncertain dura- tion, lasting until another emperor introduced a new order of things. Thus Pliny (Ep., x., 2) styles the reign of Domitian " tristissimum sceculum." The period, to the commencement of which Tacitus here alludes, deserved, as the event abundantly showed, the epithet beatissimum. It began when, after the death of Domitian, the imperial authority devolved on Nerva, and the virtues of this prince were emulated by the successive emperors, Trajan, Hadrian, and the two Antonines. The reigns of these five monarchs, em- bracing a period of nearly ninety years, formed the happiest era in the his- tory of the Roman empire. Nerva Caesar. Since Tacitus does not apply to him the term Divus, it may be conjectured that the Life of Agricola was published while Nerva was still living, that is, between the 16th of September, A.D. 97, when Tra- jan was adopted, and the 27th of January, A.D. 98, the date of Nerva's death. — Ohm dissociabiles. "Before irreconcilable." — Nerva Trajanus. Trajan was so called when adopted by Nerva. — Nee spem modo ac votum, &c. "And the public security has not only conceived hopes and wishes, but has attained unto confidence and stability," i. e., confidence in the ful- fillment of those very wishes, and a state of stable and secure repose. Ob- serve the zeugma in assumserit. The public security is here personified, and there is an allusion to the medallions struck by the emperors, with the figure of the goddess Securitas, and the inscription SECVRITAS or SE- CVRITATI PERPETVAE. Natura tamen infirmitatis humance. " Still, from the very nature of hu- man weakness." — Ingenia studiaque. " Talents and literary exertion." — Subit. " Steals over us." Analogous to the Greek V7ripx€rai. — Per quin- decim annos. During which Domitian reigned ; that is, from A.D. 81 to 96. — Multi fortuitis casibus. This is the emendation of Lipsius, and is adopted by the best editors. The common text has multis fortuitis casibus. — Prom- tissimus. " Most distinguished for readiness and activity." Compare Wex : " entschlossene, thatkraftige, muthvolle Manner." Pauciy ut ita dixerim, &c. " A few of us are survivors not only of others, but, so to speak, even of our own selves," i. e. t have outlived not only others, in a corporeal sense, but even our own selves in what relates to the mind ; or, in other words, have been able to resume our former habits of mental activity, which had so long been discontinued under the yoke of a tyrant. Compare Ritter: " Pauci extinctum diutino temporis intervallo animi vigor em in priorem mentis vitam excitare potuerunt." Tacitus employs the words ut ita dixerim as an apology for the boldness of expression in nostri superstites. The perfect subjunctive, in such a case, in place of the present dicam, be- longs properly to later Latinity. Compare Zumpt, $ 528, n. 1. Quibus juvenes ad senectutem, &c. Tacitus could not include himself among the senes, since at this period he was only about forty-five years old. — Per silentium. By silentium is here meant the repression of mental ac- tivity, referring to what he had said before, studia represseris facilius quam CHAP. IV.] AGRICOLA. 211 revocaveris. — Vel incondita ac rudi voce. " Even in unskillful and inelegant language." Tacitus alludes here to the legal style to which he had been accustomed in his pleadings at the bar, as contrasted with the higher and more dignified tone which historic narrative demanded. Compare Wex : " Inconditam igitur et rudem vocem dicit earn, quae a vera artis historicae forma ac perfectione abest (in kunst- und formloser- Sprache)." Proleg., p. 157. Consult also Walch, ad loc. The cultivation of the true his- toric style had been completely suspended during the mental silence im- posed by tyranny, and Tacitus thus apologizes for his want of practice therein. Memoriam prioris servitutis. u A memorial of former servitude." Name- ly, in his Annals and Histories. — Testimonium prasentium bonorum. In the history of Nerva and Trajan, which he intended to compose in his old age. (Compare Hist., i., 1.) — Destinatus. m "Dedicated." — Professione pietatis, &c. "Will be either praised or excused, from its profession of filial piety," i. e., from the feeling of filial piety, in which it professes to have been com- posed, or, in other words, from the piety of the intent. Chap. IV. — Forojuliensium Colonia. The town of Forumjulii was situate in Gallia Narbonensis, and is now Frejus. It must not be confounded with Forumjulii in Venetia, now Friuli. The term illustris is here applied to the former, not so much from its own intrinsic importance, as from the re- nown of its founder, Julius Caesar. It was founded about B.C. 43, on the site of the ancient Oxubia. — Procuratorem Ccesarum. " An imperial pro- curator." These procuratores not only exacted the tribute from the prov inces, and acted as stewards where the emperor had possessions, but col- lected the vigesima hoereditatum and other imperial perquisites. — Qua eques- tris nobilitas est. The procurator enjoyed the rank of an eques illustris, and also the right to sit in the senate and wear the latus clavus. A distinction of rank had arisen even in the time of Augustus among the equites. Julius Grcecinus. Seneca bears very honorable testimony to his charac- ter, and says that he was put to death by Caligula because it was inexpe- dient for a tyrant to have so virtuous a subject. (Senec, de Bene/., ii., 21.) — Sapientice. Philosophy is meant. — JSfotus. Supply erat. — Caii Ccesaris. The historical name of Caligula was Caius Caesar. — Meritus. Supply est. " Incurred." — Silanum. Silanus was consul A.D. 19. In A.D. 33, Caligula married his daughter Junia Claudilla. He was appointed proconsul of Af- rica, and afterward put to death by the emperor (Hist., iv., 48 ; Suet., Cal., 23.) — Jussus. Supply est. In hujus sinu, &c. " Brought up in the bosom, and beneath the affection- ate care of this parent." The expression in sinu refers to the strict super- vision exercised by his parent, and indulgentia (which is here to be taken in a good sense) to the mildness with which that supervision was affection- ately enforced. Agricola's mother followed the old Roman custom of super- intending in person the early education of her son, instead of leaving mm *o the care of slaves. Hence the peculiar aptness of the expression in sinu. E2 212 NOTES ON THE [CHAP. V. — Per omnem honestarum, &c. "We must construe omnem here m sense with artium ; " in the cultivation of all liberal studies." Arcebat eum .... quod, &c. "It served to keep him, &c, that from earliest boyhood," &c. — Magistram. "Directress." — Massiliam. Mas- silia, called by the Greeks Massalia (MaaaaXla), and now Marseilles, was a celebrated colony of the Phocaeans, on the Mediterranean coast of Gaul. It became famous under the Roman emperors as a school of literature and the sciences. — Locum Grceca comitate, &c. " A place where Grecian re- finement was mingled and well united with provincial frugality." Enallage, for locum, in quo Grceca comitas et provincialis parsimonia mixta ac bene com- posite erant. Acrius hausisse. " Drank in too eagerly (and would have imbibed too deeply)." Hausisse is here commonly regarded as equivalent to hausurum fuisse. Wex, however, regards the clause as elliptical in its nature, and explains as follows : " Agricola hausit studium, sed rb haurire erat initium ejus, de quo agitur, imbibendi. Est igitur : hausit (sive hauriebat) Agricola, atque toto animo imbibisset, ni mater prohibuisset," &c. Ultra quam concessum, &c. Observe that by senatori is here properly meant, not an actual senator, but a person of senatorian birth, that is, whose father was a senator (Dronke, ad loc). The study of philosophy was never held in high estimation by the Romans. Here, however, the reference is to the state of things under the empire, when philosophical studies, es- pecially those connected with the doctrines of the Stoics, were viewed by bad princes with a suspicious eye, as tending to foster sentiments hostile to tyranny. Pulchritudinem ac speciem. " The beauty and the array." Not a hen- diadys, as some maintain, for pulchram speciem ; on the contrary, species increases the force of pulchritudo. Compare Botticher (Prolegom. ad Tac, p. lxxxi.), u Auget species vim pulchritudinis, eamque designat qua oculis hom- inum se prabet." — Vehementius quam caute. The more regular construction would have been vehementius quam cautius. — Mox. "Subsequently." — Retinuitque, quod est difficillimum, &c. "And, what is most difficult, he re- tained from the study of wisdom moderation." The ancient philosophers taught that nothing is good in itself unless under the regulation of fypovrjoig. (Plat., Men., p. 88, B. ; Arist., Eth. ad Nic, ii., 5.) Chap. V. — Prima castrorum rudimenta, &c. "He acquired the first rudiments of military training in Britain, to the full satisfaction of Sueto- nius Paulinus, an active and prudent commander, having been selected (by him) as one of whom he might form an estimate through the intimacy of a common mess." JEstimare implies the attentive contemplation of an object in order to discover its value and quality. It is here applied to the study of character. It was usual for young men of rank and talents to be ad- mitted to familiar intercourse with the general, and to become members of his military family, as a sort of initiation into the duties of a military life. They were thus a sort of aids. Contubernium properly denotes a tenting CHAP. V.] AGRICOLA. 213 together, that is, a certain number of soldiers quartered in the same tent, and messing together. Suetonio Paulino. Suetonius Paulinus was appointed to the command of Britain in A.D. 59, daring the reign of Nero, and Agricola probably came with him to the island. At all events, he was in Britain in A.D. 61. — Ap- probavit. When a person contracted to perform a piece of work, and brought it back completed according to the terms of the agreement, he was said ap- probate opus locatori. (Gronov. ad Plant. Amphit., Prol., 13.) Hence the figurative employment of the verb on the present occasion. Nee Agricola ad voluptates, &c. " Neither did Agricola, &c, avail himself of the rank of tribune, and his military inexperience, for indulging in pleasures and in furloughs." Literally, " nor did he refer the rank of trib- une, &c, to pleasures," &c. Observe that licenter refers to voluptates, and segniter to commeatus. The young men, who were attached to the military family of the commander, were a species of titular tribunes, that is, they had the rank (titulus) of tribune, but were, not invested with any actual com- mand ; hence theirs was not peritia, but inscitia. Having consequently much time on their hands, some gave themselves up to a life of dissipation, others to indolence and the enjoyment of frequent furloughs. Compare Wex, Prolegom., p. 136, and Ritter, ad loc. Noscere. Historical infinitive. So, also, the other infinitives in the sen- tence. The grouping together of these gives great animation and rapidity to the style. — In jactationem. " For mere display." — Simulque anxius et intentus agere. " And discharged his duties at one and the same time with solicitude and with spirit." The adjectives have here the force of adverbs. Observe, moreover, that anxius refers to things future, intentus to things present. Exercitatior. "In a more agitated state." Poetic usage. The prose form of expression would be bello exercitatior. — Trucidati veterani, incenses colonics. The veterans in the colony of Camulodunum {Colchester) are meant, whose town also was completely destroyed. — Intercepti exercitus. u Our armies were cut off and destroyed." Tacitus refers here to the legion under Petilius Cerealis, which was coming to the assistance of the veterans. The disturbance was quelled by Suetonius Paulinus, on his return from Mona. (Ann., xiv., 29, seqq.) Camulodunum was the only colony in Brit- ain, and hence it has been proposed to read incensa colonia ; but the altera- tion is unnecessary, since Tacitus only appears to have used the plural in an oratorical manner, as the other words veterani and exercitus are in the plural. Londinium was not a colony ; and Verulamium (St. Alban's) was a municipium. Besides, we are not told that these places were burned. Alterius. Suetonius Paulinus. — Summa rerum. H The control of affairs." — Artem et usum et stimulos. " Professional skill, and experience, and in- centives." — Juveni. Agricola. — Ingrata temporibus. " Uncongenial to the times." Those, namely, of Nero. — Sinistra erga eminentes interpretatio. " A sinister construction was put on the conduct of those who made them- selves in any way conspicuous." — Fama. " Reputation." 214 NOTES ON THE [cHAI\ VI Chap. VI. — In urbem digressus. This was in A.D. 62, and in Agrico.kii 22d year. He could not sue for office, however, until his 24th year, accord- ing to the rule which prevailed under the empire. — Domitiam Decidianam. The name Decidiana may probably have arisen from her mother having been called Decidia. The names Vespasianus and Domitianus arose in a similar way. — Decus ac roburfuit. It secured for him, in seeking preferment, the influence of the powerful Gens Domitia. — Et invicem se anteponendo. " And by each giving the preference to the other." More literally, " by mutually preferring one another." Nisi quod in bona uxore, &c. Observe that laics is here used for whatever is praiseworthy, and its opposite, culpa, for whatever is blamable. Nisi quod, which restricts or connects something that has been said before, is often used with an ellipsis, which must be supplied by the reader. . So here the meaning of the sentence is, They both loved one another sincerely, and each gave the other the preference ; for which both deserve credit ; only we must allow that in a virtuous wife there is proportionably as much more of what is praiseworthy, as in a bad wife there is of what is blamable ; that is, when placed in comparison with the virtues and vices of the husband ; be- cause, from the weaker character of woman, the restraining of any evil pro- pensities is more worthy of praise. Sors quasturm. " The lot of the quaestorship." The office of quaestor was the entrance to all public employments, and was consequently the one first held by Agricola. He obtained it in his 25th year, A.D. 65. The quaestors, with the exception of the Candidati Principis, drew lots for their several provinces, that there might be no previous connection between them and the governors of the same, but that they might serve as checks upon each other. — Salvium Titianum. Lucius Salvius Otho Titianus, the elder brother of M. Salvius Otho, the future emperor, who was at that time serv- ing as proconsul in Lusitania. {Ann., xii., 52 ; Hist., L, 77, 90, &c). Parata peccantibus. " Prepared for delinquents," i. e., where many of the inhabitants stood ready to be the instruments of the crimes of their rulers. — Quantalibet facilitate. u By any facility, however great," i. e., by allowing Agricola any facility for plundering which he might wish. — Dissimulationem mali. " Concealment of guilt." — Filia. Afterward the wife of Tacitus. — Ante sublatum. "Previously born." Literally, " previously taken up," i. e., taken up and acknowledged. New-born infants were placed on the ground, and, if the father chose to acknowledge and rear them, he lifted them up (tollebat) ; if he did not do so, they were exposed. — Brevi amisit. He also lost a second son, born twenty years afterward. Compare chap, xxviii. Inter qucssturam ac tribunatum plebis. " The year between his quaestor- ship and tribuneship of the commons." Supply annum before inter. The year here meant was A.D. 66, and Agricola was then in his 26th year.— PraturcB. Agricola was praetor in A.D. 68. We have followed Wex in these official dates. (Proleg., p. 208.) — Nee enim jurisdictio obvenerat. " For no actual jurisdiction had fallen to his lot." .He was neither Praitor urbanus nor Prcntor peregrinus, but of the number of those from whom all CHAP. VII.] AGRICOLA. nJ*C?15 judicial functions had virtually been taken by the usurpation of the em ors ; for even the Qucestiones Perpetuce were in the hands of the senate, and carried on under imperial direction. Little else, therefore, was left to the praetors than the management and superintendence of the games. Ludos et inania honoris, &c. "He exhibited the games and empty pa geantry connected with official preferment, by keeping within the limit prescribed by proper calculation and the extent of his own means ; as, on the one hand, far removed from lavish expenditure, so, on the other, nearer to an honorable fame," i. e., he exhibited them in such a way that, though celebrated without any great profusion, they would be extolled for their splendor, rather than passed over in silence, as though exhibited in a paltry manner. The games, &c, here referred to were those exhibited by the praetors on attaining to office, and on which those magistrates usually spent enormous sums, in order to ingratiate themselves with the people, and pave the way for higher preferment. — Modo rationis atque abundantice, &c. This is the uniform reading of the earlier editions. One of the MSS., how ever, has medio, altered probably by some copyist from the more difficult modo. If we adopt this latter reading, the meaning will be, "by pursuing a middle course between rational expenditure and profusion." The main objection to this reading is the presence of atque, which should connect cognate, not opposite things, as Doederlein correctly remarks. (Zumpt, § 333.) Lipsius conjectures moderationis atque abundanticB, giving duxit the force of putavit, and supplying rem esse. The true reading, however, is the one which we have given. — Duxit. Observe that ducere is here equivalent to edere. The notion of leading a procession, &c, gave rise to that of "taking the lead in," " presiding over," " managing," &c. The verb riyuc- dat is used in a similar way in Greek. Diligentissima conquisitione, &c. Not only were the temples destroyed by the conflagration in the reign of Nero ; but, when Nero himself was in want of money for the erection of his palace, he despoiled the temples of their offerings. (Ann., xv., 38, seqq.) Tacitus means to say, that Agricola succeeded in recovering most of the treasure from the hands of those who had appropriated it during the confusion, except such parts as had been plundered by Nero. These conquisitiones sacrorum were not unfrequently instituted. Compare Liv., xxv., 7. — Ne sensisset. " Should not have felt," i. e., did not feel. There is no enallage of tense here, as some suppose. The reference is merely to what was passing at the time in the mind of Agricola, before the object in view was accomplished. He exerted himself to bring it about that the state should not have felt the sacrilege, &c, after ♦•he matter might have been brought to a close. (Walther, ad loc.) Chap. VII. — Sequens annus, &c. The affair here alluded to occurred io the month of March, A.D. 69, during the brief reign of Otho, and his con test with Vitellius. The cruelties and depredations committed on the coast of Italy by this fleet of Otho's are elsewhere described in striking colors by Tacitus (Hist., ii., 12, seqq.). — Intemelios. " The Intemelii," i. ur side. Ibi, in the next clause, means on the side of the Romans, where tributes, working in mines, &c., await the Britons if van- quished. Compare Wex : " Hie exercitus estis cum duce ; hinc sifugeritis, servi eritis, ad poenas damnati et nullo in numero habiti." — In hoc campo est Depends upon this field," i. e., upon your exertions in the coming fight. / Chap. XXXIII. — Excepere orationem. " They received this harangue. The verb excipere is used in the same manner by Livy (xxiv., 31) : " Except us clamor ab aliis." Compare also Ann., ii., 38 : " Hcec plures per silentium aut occultum murmur excepere" — Et barbari moris. " And, as is the custom of barbarians." Supply ut est. Some editions have ut barbari moris, but this can only refer back to alacres, and such a general assertion, as Ritter remarks, would be untrue, since in some cases the harangue of a leader would be listened to with dejected feelings. — Jamque agmina. Supply ap- parebant. — Audentissimi cujusque procursu. "Through the hurrying to the front on the part of each most daring one." This assigns the reason why the armorum fulgores were seen, and there ought, therefore, as Walch re- marks, to be a comma after agmina. — Instruebatur acies. " The army (of the Caledonians) was being drawn up in line." — Coercitum. u Capable of being restrained." This has here the force of an adjective in His. So, " Genus mobile, infidum, neque beneficio neque metu coercitum." (Sail., Jug., 91.) Militem adhortatus. This perfect participle is in meaning equivalent to a present participle. Compare Hist., ii., 96, " insectatus," Ann., i., 40, " com- plexus," &c. Grammarians call this usage the employing of the perfect participle uopioTtoq, or indefinitely. — Octavus annus est. It was, in fact, only the seventh summer since he had arrived in Britain. But he probably includes the year 77, in which he was appointed governor, though he did not arrive in Britain till A.D. 78. It is possible, however, that octavus (viii.) may be a mistake of the copyist for septimus (vii.). — Virtute et auspiciis im- perii Romani," &c. " Through the energy and auspices of the Roman em pire, you have by your fidelity and perseverance been conquering Britain." Veterum legatorum. For priorum legatorum. — Terminos. Governed by egressi. — Non fama nee rumore. " Not by widely disseminated accounts nor by mere uncertain rumor." For the distinction between fama and ru- mor, consult Doederlein, Lat. Syn., v., p. 233. — Et vota virtusque in aperto. " And your wishes and your valor have now free scope."— Silvas evasisse. " The having made our way through forests." — Pulchrum ac decorum ihfron- tem. " Is glorious and full* of honor to an army marching against the foe." Frons is here equivalent to " acies, quae adversus hostem progreditur" (Veget., iii., 14) ; and pulchrum infrontem is for pulchrum fronti. The common form of expression in Latin is pulchrum, jucundum, gratum mihi, but Tacitus uses " grata in vulgus" (Ann., ii., 59). So other writers say, " dissimilis alicui," but Tacitus has " haud dissimili in dominum" (Ann., ii., 39). Jam pridem mihi decretum est. " I have long since come to the conclu- sion," i. e., it has long been a principle of action with me. — Neque exercitut, L 242 NOTES ON THE [cH. XXXIV., XXXV. neque duels terga tuta esse. Compare Xen., Cyrop., i., 3 : Mupbv yap to Kparelv fiovhofievovg tul. rvfacL tov au/iaToc, nal do7tvla, nal uxeipa, TCLVTCL kvaVTLCL TUTTELV TOlg IToXeflLOtg $EVyOVTCLQ. Chap. XXXIV. — Constitisset. "Had been standing in array (against you)," i. e., were now standing. — Nunc. "As matters now are, however." — Decora. " The military honors you have won." — Furto noctis. " Under the stealthy covering of the night." — Clamore. " By a mere shout." — Ii ce- terorum Britannorumfugacissimi. " These, in respect of the rest of the Brit- ons, the greatest fugitives of all." Observe here the peculiar and apparently illogical construction of ceterorum with the superlative, and which we have endeavored to soften down in translating. It is in fact, however, a Greek idiom imitated in Latin. Thus we have (Soph., Ant., 100), KaXkiarov rdv nporepcjv dog : and (Thucyd., i., 1), d^LoXoyurarov tuv TrpoyeyeviHievuv TToTiEHuv, &c. Compare Wex, ad loc. y Fortissimum quodque animal robore, &c. "Each fiercest animal is laid low by the strength, the timorous and weak ones are put to flight by the very noise of the band ; so," &c. There is a species of zeugma here, and with robore we must supply pellitur, in the sense of cceditur. The old read ing in this passage was mere, for which we have given robore, which seems to be called for by the very opposition indicated by sono. — Reliquus est Hu- merus, &c. " There remains only a number of cowardly and timid men, who, as regards your having at length found them, have not opposed you, but have (merely) been overtaken because they were the last," i. e., whom you have found at last, not because they opposed you, but because, being the last, they have been overtaken and caught by you. The expression quos quod tandem invenistis non restiterunt is an imitation of the Greek idiom, for qui, quod tandem invenistis eos, non restiterunt. In his vestigiis. "In this place where they are standing." — In quibus ederetis. " In order that you might, in this same place, show forth unto the world." Equivalent to ut in iis (i. e., vestigiis) ederetis. — Transigite cum expeditionibus. " Bring (now) your expeditions to a close," i. e., complete them. Compare Germ., chap. lx. : " Cum spe votoque uxoris semel transigi- tur." — Imponite quinquaginta annis magnum diem. " Crown the fifty years with one glorious day." He is speaking in round numbers ; from the ex- pedition of A. Plautius it was only forty-two years. — Approbate reipublicce. "Prove to your countrymen." Chap. XXXV. — Et alloquente adhuc Agricola. "Both while Agricola was yet addressing them." — Instinctos. Compare chap. xvi. : " His atque talibus invicem instincti." — Mediam aciem firmarent. "Formed a strong centre." Firmarent is here equivalent to firmando formarent. Under the expression mediam aciem Tacitus includes all the infantry between the two bodies of cavalry. — Cornibus affunderentur. " Were poured upon the wings," i. e. t were spread out and formed the wings. — Pro vallo. " Before the in- trenchments," i. e., in the rear of the auxiliaries. Some make pro vallo mean CHAP. XXXVI.] AGRICOLA. 243 here " on the rampart," but this is justly condemned by Wex, who remarks, " At totas legiones non possunt in vallo stare, sed ante vallum illce steterunt." — Ingens . . . decus . . . bellanti. Equivalent to ingens duci decus si bellaret. — Citra Romanum sanguinem. " Without any effusion of Roman blood." TJt primum agmen cequo, &c. " That the first line stood upon the plain, the others, as if linked together, rose one above the other along the ascent of the mountain." — Media campi. " The intervening space (between the two armies)." The space between the van of the Caledonians and the Ro- man line. — Covinarius. " The charioteers." Singular for the plural, as in eques immediately after. Covinarius signifies the driver of a covinus (Celtic Kowain), a kind of car, the spokes of which were armed with long sickles, and which was used as a war chariot chiefly by the ancient Belgians and Britons. — Eques. The cavalry of the Britons is meant (for they had both charioteers and horse), not that of the Romans. Simul et latera. Gesner, without any necessity, reads et in latera. The preposition is understood. — Diductis ordinibus. "Having extended his ranks." Compare Duker, ad Liv., v., 28. — Porrectior. " More drawn out," i. e., weaker. — Promtior in spem. Tacitus also uses promtior alicui. Thus, Ann., iv., 60 : " Mater promtior Neroni erat." Older writers commonly have promtus ad aliquid. — Pedes ante vexilla constitit. " He took his station on foot before the ensigns." Chap. XXXYL— Constantia. " With steadiness."— Arte. " With dex terity." — Ingentibus gladiis, &c. " With huge swords and short targets." These targets (cetrae) were small and round, and made of the hide of a quad- ruped. The broad-sword and target long remained, even in modern times, the peculiar arms of the Scottish Highlanders. — Excutere. " Struck aside." According to Vegetius (i., 4), the Roman recruit was instructed " plagam prudenter evitare, et obliquis ictibus venientia tela deflectere." This is what Tacitus expresses here by the words evitare and excutere. Ad mucrones ac manus. " To the sword-point and a hand-to-hand fight." The Britons struck with the edge of their swords (ccesim) ; the Romans, on the contrary, and the allies that were armed after the Roman fashion, used their shorter weapons for both cutting and thrusting {ccesim et punctim). On the present occasion, the Batavi and Tungri were ordered to rush into close quarters and employ the thrust, which would place their opponents com- pletely at their mercy. Compare Vegetius, i., 12, and Brotier, ad loc. — Quod et ipsis, &c. " A movement that was both familiar unto themselves,, from long experience in warfare, and embarrassing to the foe," &c. The small shields of the Caledonians did not cover their bodies, and their huge swords, moreover, were not easily wielded at close quarters. — Complexum armorum, &c. " The thrusts of the Roman weapons, and a close fight." According to Ernesti, complexus armorum is u pugna qucefit cominus et con- serendis manibus." Brotier also understands it in this sense, making it equivalent to the French " la melee." If, however, this interpretation were correct, complexus armorum would have the same meaning as in arcto pugna, 244 NOTES ON THE [(3HAP. XXXVII. which irmuediately follows, that is, pugna cominus. But as in arcto pugnam refers, apparently, to manus preceding {ut rem ad mucrones ac mantis adduce- rent), so complexus may refer to mucrones, and it will then merely mean the blows or thrusts of the Roman weapons. Miscere ictus, ferire umbonibus, &c. Observe the air of rapidity and anima tion which the succession of infinitives imparts to the narration. — Erigere aciem. Consult note on " erexit aciem" chap, xviii. — JEmulatione et impetu. " Through emulation of their example, and their own native impetuosity." — Festinatione victorias. " In their eager pursuit of victory." Observe that festinatio here follows the active meaning, which festino and propero nearly always have in Tacitus. Compare Ann., xiii., 17 ; Hist., iii., 25. Equitum turmce fugere. This is the reading of all the early editions. Many editors have suspected the text of being corrupt, and have indulged in various emendations, all of which are perfectly unnecessary. By equitum Tacitus means the cavalry of the Britons put to flight by the Romans, and the expression turmae, which has misled so many commentators, may ue ap- plied to the British as well as to the Roman horse. Thus Tacitus else- where {Ann., xiv., 34) writes, " Britannorum copies passim per catervas et turmas exsultabant." Covinarii peditum se prcelio miscuere. While the cavalry of the Caledo- nians, on their defeat by the Roman horse, fled from the scene of action, the charioteers, in like manner repulsed, retreated to their own infantry. By peditum, therefore, the Caledonian foot-soldiers are meant, not, as some think, the Roman. — Densis tamen hostium agminibus, &c. " Were now, how- ever, entangled among the crowded bands of the enemy, and the inequalities of the ground." By hostium are here meant the Caledonians themselves, not the Romans. On retreating to their own infantry, the charioteers, who had occasioned some consternation by their first shock, now became of little, if any service ; for the crowded bands of their own countrymen, already thrown into confusion by the charge of the Batavians and Tungri, as well as the inequalities of the ground, since the Romans were now making their way up the acclivity, prevented them from using their chariots freely. Minimeque equestris, &c. The true reading of this passage is extremely uncertain. The one which we have given is adopted by Brotier and others, and appears to give the best sense. WTien the charioteers had reached their own infantry, and were struggling with their vehicles in the midst of this disorderly throng, the confused appearance thus presented was very different, according to our author, from that which a battle of horse usually presents ; for, keeping their footing with difficulty on the declivity, they were every moment either impelled downward by the mere weight of the bodies of the horses, or were dragged about by the affrighted steeds in utter disorder, encountering friends and foes alike. Chap. XXXVII. — Vacui spernebant. "Were regarding with contempt while thus disengaged." Observe that vacui gets its force here from pugnas exptrtesy which precedes. Some, less correctly, give it the meaning of " free CHAP. XXXVIII.] AGRICOLA. 245 from apprehension." — JV* id ipsum veritus Agricola, &c. " (And they would have accomplished their object), had not Agricola, having apprehended this very movement," iii., 47, 182; Id. Orat., 56, 189; Quintil, ix., 4, 12. — Habuere. "Held," i. e., governed. — Ad tempus. " For a time," i.*e., either for a short time, to meet some pressing emergency, or for an indefinite period, whenever and as long as seemed necessary. The dictatorship, however, could not regularly be held for a longer period than six months. — Decemviralis potestas. " The decemviral office." Potestas must be taken here in its strict sense of del- egated or official authority, for the decemvirs were, in fact, at the head of the state in the third year also (B.C. 449), but then with usurped power. — Ultra biennium. In point of fact, it lasted a few months beyond the two years. But during the last seven months of their power, they maintained themselves by force. Tribunorum militum. Military tribunes, with consular authority, were created from A.U.C. 310 to 388, though not uninterruptedly. — Cinncs. Cinna held the consulship four times, from A.U.C. 667 to 670. — Sullce. Sulla continued dictator from A.U.C. 672 to 675. He was the first who was invested with the dictatorship for any lengthened period. Caesar was the first who was made perpetual dictator. — Cessere. " Merged." — Nomine principis. He was content with the title of princeps, in which there was nothing that savored of the despot or tyrant ; being aware that the names of king and dictator, since the expulsion of Tarquin and the assassination of Caesar, had become equally odious. Henceforth principatus and princip- ium were used as equivalent to imperium. Veteris populi Romani. The reference is to the time of the republic, up to the battle of Actium and the beginning of the rule of Augustus. — Decora ingenia. "Writers of handsome talents." Doederlein thinks that Tacitus refers in particular to Asinius Pollio, Titus Labienus, and Cremutius Cor- dus. — Deterrerentur. Men of high principle and honor would not stoop to flattery, and, on the other hand, could not dispense with it in their writings without danger. 260 NOTES ON THE [CHAP. II. Tiberii Caiique, &c. We have here the limits ot the period embraced by the Annals. By Caius is meant Caligula, whose historical name was Caius Caesar. — Res. "The histories." — Falsce. "Were full of falsification." Supply erant. — Et extrema. " And these connected with the close of his life." — Et cetera. What is called above Caiique et Claudii ac Neronis res. — Studio. "Partiality." — Quorum causas, &c. "The incentives to which I have far removed from me," i. e., from the incentives to which I stand far aloof. Chap. II. — Cassis. They fell by their own hands. (Dio Cass., xlvii., 46.) — Publica arma. Forces intended to carry on war against foreign ene- mies, under the sanction of the senate and people. The individuals men- tioned immediately after bore arms, not for the state, but for their own ag- grandizement. — Pompeius apud Siciliam oppressus. "After Pompeius had been crushed off Sicily." The allusion is to Sextus Pompeius, younger son of Pompey the Great, whose fleet was defeated with great loss off Naulo- chus, a naval station on the northern coast of Sicily, between Mylae and the promontory of Pelorus, B.C. 36. — Exuto. "Having been stripped of his forces." Octavianus brited twenty legions to desert from him. (Veil. Paterc, ii., 80.) — Interfecto Antonio. By himself. (Suet., Aug., 17.) — Cmsar. C. Julius Caesar Octavianus. Posito triumviri nomine. This was the only triumvirate which was prop- erly and truly so called. It was a magistracy with supreme authority, with which Octavianus, Antony, and Lepidus were invested for five years by the senate and people. The full title was Triumviri reipubliccs ordinandi. The other triumvirates, of which we read, were called so ironically ; for Marius, Sulla, and Cinna, and again Caesar, Pompey, and Crassus, only privately entered into a league to unite their power, and neither received their authority by any public decree, nor made use of the name triumviri. Consulem seferens. " Styling himself consul." From 31 to 23 B.C. he held nine consulships in succession. ( Suet., Aug., 26.) — Tribunicio jure con tentum. But the tribunician authority was in reality an instrument of great power in the hands of the emperors, as it had been in former times, and was frequently conferred upon them for five years by new decrees, and by them on their colleagues and successors in the government. — Annona. " By a distribution of corn." This was done on some occasions gratuitously, on others at a low price. — Dulcedine otii. Augustus shut the temple of Janus three times. (Suet., Aug., 22.) Munia .... trahere. At the same time, in accordance with the advice of Maecenas, he retained the names and dignities of the principal magistracies, that the people might be deceived by an empty show of liberty. The em- perors themselves were released from the obligations of most of the laws, though not of all. — Per acies. " In battles." Principally in those of Phi lippi and Actium. — Opibus et honoribus. Supply tanto magis at the beginning of the clause, and observe that opibus and honoribus are ablatio es. ( Wol/ t ad loc.) CHAP. HI.] ANNALS. 261 Ilium rerum statum. Three words of similar ending. Consult notes on chap, xxiv.' — Certamina potentium. Dating back, as far as the times of Ma- rius and Sulla. — Turbabdfitur. "Were interrupted in their execution." The laws which were meant to protect the provincials against persons in office were those de pecuniis repetundis. Chap. III. — Subsidia dominationi. " As supports to his rule." The da- tive is here elegantly employed for the ordinary genitive. So "rector juve- m" (i., 24) ; " dona templis" (ii., 60) ; " causas bello" (ii., 64). Tacitus means, ut essent subsidia dominationis si honoribus extollerentur. — Sororis filium. Son of Octavia, by C. Claudius Marcellus, who was consul in B.C. 50. Au- gustus had no children besides his daughter Julia. — Admodum adolescentem. His death took place in the seventeenth year of his age, A.U.C. 731, in the baths of Baiae ; the suspicion of which fell upon Livia, who, as was sup- posed, wished to advance her own sons, Tiberius and Drusus. (Dio Cass., liii., 33.) — Pontijicatu. The office of pontifex was conferred upon Marcel- lus by Augustus, as it was upon Nero, the son of Germanicus, by Tiberius (iii., 29). The emperors, from Augustus to Gratianus, kept the office of Pontifex Maximus to themselves. Marcum Agrippam. M. Vipsanius Agrippa, the son-in-law of Augustus, was consul in A.U.C. 717, 726, 727, and consul suffectus in A.U.C. 735. He was also prefect of the city from the year 734, and was united with Au- gustus in the tribunician power from 736. — Geminatis consulatibus. " By two successive consulships." These were in A.U.C. 726 and 727, along with Augustus, to whom he was indebted for them. In 717 he was elected by the free votes of the tribes. (Suet., Cats., 76; Veil. Paterc, ii., 90, 96.) — Generum sumsit. Julia, who had been betrothed to Marcellus, was given to him in marriage. (Suet., Aug., 63.) Of this marriage were born Caius and Lucius Caesar, Agrippa Postumus, Julia (iii., 24; iv., 71), and Agrip- pina (chap, xxxiii.). Privignos. " His step-sons." They were the sons of Livia. — Imperator- Us nominibus. "With the title of imperator." Not as he bore in perma nence the title, but in the"ancient way, namely, the being saluted as im- perator by the legions. — Integra etiam turn domo sua. " His own line being even then entire," i. e., though there had even then been no diminution in the members of his house. — Induxerat. " He had already adopted." Sup- ply adoptione. — Principes juventutis. They were so called as leaders of the centuries equitum. After Augustus, the appellation of princeps juventutis im- plied a title to the succession to the throne. Caius was born A.U.C. 734 ; Lucius, A.U.C. 736. t (Dio Cass., liv., 18.) — Destinari. In the sense of designari. Ut Agrippa vita concessit, &c. Agrippa died B.C. 12 ; Lucius Ccesar, A.D. 2 ; Caius, A.D. 4 ; Drusus, B.C. 9. — Euntem ad Hispanienscs exercitus, &c. L. Caesar died at Massilia (Marseilles) ; Caius at Limyra, in Lycia A monument erected to their memory, on the confines of the Ubii and Tre- veri, was discovered in the last century at a place called Junkerraht. — Livia 262 NOTES ON THE [CHAP. IV. dolus. Livia was endeavoring to secure the succession to her two sons, Tiberius Nero and Drusus. The latter died in the thirtieth year of his age, in consequence of a fall from his horse, by which he fractured his leg. — Nero. Tiberius. Filius. He was adopted by Augustus A.D. 4. — Collega imperii. In A.D. 12. — Consors tribunicice potestatis assumitur. This was done three times. First, in B.C. 6, for five years, when thirty-six years of age ; the second time in A.D. 4, also for five years ; the third time in A.D. 13, in perpetuity. — Ostentatur. He was sent as imperator, now to this army, now to that one. ( Wolf, ad loc.) — Obscuris artibus. " By the secret machinations." — Nepotem unicum. " His only surviving grandson." That is, after the death of Caius and Lucius. — Agrippam Postumum. Agrippa Postumus, the son of Agrippa and Julia, was born after the death of his father, and adopted by Augustus on the same day as Tiberius. — Planasiam. Planasia, now Pi- anosa, lay between Corsica and the coast of Etruria. Agrippa was ban- ished to it in A.D. 7. Instead of Planasia, Suetonius (Aug., 65) mentions Surrentum ; and the scholiast on Juvenal (vi., 158), Sicily. This deportatio in insulam, generally a desert island, was a more severe punishment than the relegatio, and involved the loss of liberty, citizenship, and property. — Robore corporis stolide ferocem. " Stupidly priding himself upon his strength of body." — Compertum. " Convicted." At hercule Germanicum, &c. The at, " and yet," is employed here be- cause, considering how much he was under the influence of Livia, one would not have expected that he would have placed beside Tiberius so dangerous a rival. The addition of the oath hercule, which may be rendered freely " strange to say, though true," calls attention more fully to the unex- pected nature of the transaction, and, at the same time, vouches for the accuracy of the account. — Per adoptionem. Hence Tiberius (though the uncle) is frequently called the father, and Drusus the younger (though the cousin) is styled the brother of Germanicus. — Filius juvenis. Drusus, his son by his first wife, Vipsania. (Suet., Tib., 52.) — Sed quo. " But (he did this) in order that." After sed supply ita faciebat. Abolendcs infamies. "For the sake of blotting out the disgrace (con- tracted)." Supply causa, and consult Madvig, § 417 ; Obs. 5. — Cum Quinc- tilio Varo. This was in A.D. 9. Compare chap. lv. ; Veil. Paterc, ii., 117 ; Dio Cass., lvi., 18. — Juniores. Those between the ages of seventeen and forty-six were commonly called juniores, juvenes, or adolescentes ; those be- tween forty-six and sixty, seniores ; and those above sixty, senes, and some- times seniores. Again, ^wm minores are those under fourteen ; pueri majores, those between fourteen and eighteen. Marcellus, at the beginning of thi? chapter, is called admodum adolescens when seventeen years old. — Rem pub licam. With a stress on the last word ; the state, in which all have their share; the commonwealth, which, in and after the civil wars, became the booty of individuals (res privata). Chap. IV. — Verso, u Being completely changed." — Moris. "Roman CHAP. V.] ANNALS. 263 spirit," i. e., the spirit of ancient institutions. — Exuta cequalitate. " Politi cal equality being entirely laid aside." — JEgro et corpore fatigabatur. Ob serve that et has here the force of etiam. — Incassum disserere. " Began to talk idly about." Observe the force of incassum here. These speeches could lead to nothing, because the old libertas was out of the question, and the principatus was absolutely necessary to the being of the state. — Immin- entes dominos, &c. " Pulled to pieces, in various surmisings, (the charac- ters of) the masters that impended over them." Observe the peculiar mean- ing of differebant here, and how exactly it tallies with a well-known English idiom, used in the same sense of handling a person's character rather roughly. Agrippam. Agrippa Postumus, the grandson of Augustus. — Ignominia accensum. " Exasperated by contumely." Alluding to his banishment. — Maturum annis. He was now fifty-five. — Spectatum bello. In his expedi- tions in Germany. Consult ii., 26. — Claudia families. Compare Suet., Tib., 2. — Quamquam premantur. "Whatever endeavors may be made to repress them." — Hunc et prima, '&c. Observe that et has here the force of "even." — Congestos .... triumphos. Compare Suet., Tib., 9, 17, 20. — Exsulem egerit. Not, indeed, by public edict of the emperor, or decree of the senate, but in point of fact ; since, at a later time, notwithstanding his supplications, a return to Rome was not granted by Augustus. His resi- dence in Rhodes lasted from 6 B.C. to 2 A.D. Some editors propose to write exsul for exsulem, saying that exsulem agere means only " to feign being an exile." This, however, is not the case ; such phrases as principem, con- sulem agere, are of frequent occurrence, implying the actual performance of the duties attendant upon those stations. Still, however, exsul egerit might very well be used. Aliquid. " Any thing else." For aliud quicquam. — Meditatum. " Had he practiced." — Muliebri impotentia. "With all a woman's ungovernable spirit," i. e., with the ungovernable spirit peculiar to her sex. — Duobus . . . adolescentibus. Drusus the actual son, and Germanicus the adopted son of Tiberius. — Interim. " For a while." Equivalent here to aliquamdiu. — Quandoque. " At some time or other." Equivalent here to quandocunque. Chap. V. — Gravescere valetudo Augusti. " The illness of Augustus grew daily more serious." — Scelus uxoris suspectabant. Livia was suspected of having given some poisoned figs to her husband. (Dio Cass., lvi., 29, 30.) — Incesserat. " Had gone abroad." — Electis consciis et comite uno. " Having singled out a few to whom he communicated his purpose, and with but one companion." Observe that electis belongs merely to consciis. — Fabio Max- imo. This was Q. Fabius Maximus Africanus, who was consul 10 B.C. He is described as the only companion, though in any case several accompanied Augustus, because he alone attended the emperor throughout the journey, and especially was present at the interview with Agrippa Postumus. — Spem que ex eo. " And that the hope (arose) from this circumstance." Marace. Marcia was the daughter of Marcius Philippus, Augustus's step- father. Plutarch relates the whole story (Jlepl u6o"keaxiag, p. 508, A), 264 NOTES ON THE fciIAP. VI. but calls Fabius $c dhfiiog. — Gnarum id Ccesari. " That this became known to the emperor." This passive use of gnarus is only found in Tacitus. (Botticher, Lex. Tac, p. 223.) Ignarus, however, is used passively by Virgil, Ovid, and Sallust. For gnarum, in this passage, Muretus conjec- tured gnatum to be the true reading. — Quazsita morte. " By a violent death." Qucesita does not determine whether by suicide or in some other way. The latter supposition, however, is most probable. — Quodfuisset. Observe the force of the subjunctive ; " for having been as she herself said ." Ingressus Illyricum. Augustus had sent him thither a few days before his death. (Suet., Aug., 97, 98.) — Properis matris Uteris. Observe the sim- ilarity of ending, and compare notes on chap. xxiv. — Satis compertum est. Velleius Paterculus, the lavish eulogizer of Tiberius, asserts (ii., 123) that the latter found Augustus still alive ; and Suetonius (Tib., 21) affirms that the former spent an entire day in private with the dying monarch. Dio, however, prefers to doubt with Tacitus (Dio Cass., lvi., 31). — Apud ur- bem Nolam. The preposition apud is often employed by Tacitus, as in the present instance, with the meaning of " in," not " by," or " beside" a place. (Botticher, Lex. Tac, p. 64.) — Nolam. Nola was one of the most ancient towns in Campania, lying twenty-one Roman miles to the southeast of Capua. — Acribus namque custodiis, &c. Agrippina adopted a similar plan on the death of Claudius, in order to secure the throne for her son Nero. (Ann., xii., 68.) Chap. VI. — Inermum. Another form is inermis. So there are two forms, semermus and semermis (iii., 39), exanimus and exanimis, &c. — Quamvis jir- matus animo. " Although steeled in bosom for the task," i. e., although he had steeled his bosom for the task. — Prcescripsisset. Observe the force of the subjunctive. Augustus had enjoined it on the tribune, as he, Tiberius, alleged. — Quandoque. "Whenever." Y or quandocunque. Duravit. Supply se. — Nuntianti. The proper word here would have been renuntianti, and the re might have been absorbed by the last syllable of the preceding word; but Tacitus, who imitates the phraseology of the poets, not unfrequently uses simple instead of compound verbs. — Sallustius Crispus. The grand nephew of the historian Sallust, and adopted by him. He was intimate with Augustus, and from him the ces Sallustianum received its name (ii., 40 ; iii., 30). — Codicillos. " The warrant." Consult notes on Agricola, chap. xl. — Ne reus subderetur. " Lest he should be substituted as the accused party." — Juxta periculoso. " It being alike dangerous." — Ficta seu vera promeret. If he exculpated Tiberius, and took the responsibility upon himself, he ran the risk of being condemned by the senate ; if, on the otnei hand, he accused Tiberius, he would render himself obnoxious to his displeasure. JVe vulgarentur. " Should not be made matters of public notoriety." — Re- solvent. "Relax." — Earn. For talem. — Ut non aliter, &c. "That the account can not balance in any other way than if it be laid for examination before a single individual," •*. e., can only be balanced by being audited by CHAP. VII.] ANNALS. 265 a single person. We have here a metaphor taken from accounts. The phrase ratio constat is used when the debtor and creditor sides of an account balance one another ; and rationem reddere alicui is to lay an account before some one for examination. Hence the meaning here is, that the account passes as all right only if the ruler himself has the examining or auditing of it, because many things must be done such as he alone can approve, or allow to pass, for whose advantage they are done. Chap. VII. — At Romas, &c. Tacitus refers to what was passing in the capital while Tiberius was coming thither slowly with the corpse of Au- gustus. The words excubice, arma, &c, farther on, show his actual presence in Rome. — Ne Iceti. Supply viderentur. Compare remarks of Bottieher on the style of Tacitus, p. xliv. of this volume. — Tristiores primordio. " Too sorrowful at the commencement of a new reign." — Questus. " Lamenta- tions," i. e., for the death of Augustus. In verba Tiberii Ccesaris juravere. " Took the oath according to the for- mula dictated by Tiberius," i. e., took the oath of allegiance to him. This phrase was originally used of soldiers, who swore fidelity to their general. The oath of allegiance was first taken under Julius Caesar, and afterward under the emperors, as commanders-in-chief of all the armies in the em- pire. The formula of it was, " Non me liberosque meos cariores habebo quam principem." (Suet., Caes., 84; CaL, 15.) The juramentum in acta princip- um, spoken of in i., 72, and iv., 32, is different ; it implied confirming the acts and decrees of the emperors. This oath was first taken upon the death of Julius Caesar, to ratify his acts ; and next after the battle of Actium, to honor Augustus. Under the emperors, it was renewed at the commence- ment of each year. (Dio Cass., lx., 10.) Seius Strabo. The father of ./Elius Sejanus (chap. xxiv.). He had the government of Egypt granted to him. — Cains Turranius . . . prcefectus . . . annonce. He was the first who bore this office. This magistracy was made an ordinary one by Augustus, who held it himself till shortly before his death, when he appointed Turranius (xi., 31 ; Suet., Aug., 37). — Praetoria- rum cbhortium prcefectus. These prefects were first appointed by Augustus. They were two in number. At this time there was probably no prefect of the city. Taurus Statilius was dead, and Piso was not appointed in his room until after an interval of some years. Nam Tiberius .... incipiebat. Not as if he had given orders to that effect ; but by his inactivity he made it necessary for the consuls, as the first officers of the state, to take the initiative. — Tribunicial potestatis prce- scriptione. " Under the title of the tribunician authority." The title (TR. POT. XVI.), i. e., tribunicial potestatis anno sexto decimo, stood after his name, at the head of the address with which the edicts, like letters, began. — Posuit. For proposuit, as in iv., 27. — Sub Augusto acceptce. Compare chap. iii. Consulturum. Supply patres. — Neque abscedere a corpore. These words must be regarded as parenthetical. Tiberius means to say, that filial respect prevented his leaving the corpse of his parent, and that the assembling <>(' M < v 266 NOTES ON THE [CHAP. VIII the senate was the only one of the tribunicial or senatoria. duties which he could bring himself to perform. — Usurpare. ** That he tock upon himself.* Signum. " The pass- word." Called also tessera. In the time of the emperors, this signum was given by word of mouth. Compare xiii., 2 ; Suet., CaL, 58 ; Ner., 9. — Cetera aulm. " The other appendages of a court." These were the lictors, thtygiH^Joound with bay, and whatever else served to distinguish the emperor. — Adepto. Taken passively. — Exspectare. "To wait for it." Dabat et fames. " He allowed report also to have some influence with him." After dabat supply aliquid. Hence the literal meaning is, " he gave somewhat to report also," i. e., he had an eye to his own reputation or char- acter. — Per uxorium ambitum, &c. " Through the intrigues of a wife, and by adoption from a dotard." The allusion is to Livia and Augustus. — Ad introspiciendas. " For penetrating into." — Iriductam dubitationem. " That this irresolution had been assumed by him." A metaphor borrowed from the stage, where the phrase is personam inducere, " to assume a character," i. e., to play a part. — In crimen detorquens. "Warping into a ground for (future) accusation." — Recondebat. "He kept storing up in his bosom," i. e., against a day of vengeance. Chap. VIII. — Passus. Supply est. It is wanting in all th« MSS., but, strictly speaking, ought to be inserted in the text, and is actually introduced by Nipperdey. — De supremis Augusti. " Concerning the last duties to be paid to the corpse of Augustus." — Virgines Vestas. It was a common prac- tice to deposit wills and other documents of importance, as well as money, in temples, especially in that of Vesta. The treaty between Antony and Augustus was deposited there. — Assumebatur. The imperfect here implies, that Augustus had only expressed a desire that she should be adopted. From this time forward, in coins and inscriptions, she is called Julia, rot Livia (i., 14 ; iii., 64 ; Ovid, Fast., i., 532). — In spem secundam, &c. " In the second degree of succession, his grandchildren and great-grandchildren." Drusus, Germanicus, and the three sons of the latter. (Suet., Aug., 101.) — Sed jactantia gloriaque adposteros. " But (he did this) out of vain-glory and for future renown." Legata non ultra, &c. " The legacies were not beyond the measure of a citizen," i. e., did not exceed what might have been looked for from a citizen. — Populo et plebi, &c. " To the public treasury and to the poorer citizens forty-three million five hundred thousand sesterces." Supply after quin- quies, at the end of the clause, centena millia sestertiorum. Literally, " four hundred and thirty-five times a hundred thousand sesterces." Of this sum forty millions were to be given to the populus, the remainder to the plebs. The sum bequeathed to the popidus came into the ccrarium ; that bequeathed to the plebs was distributed among the poorer citizens. For, though the citizens who received distributions of corn, &c, are elsewhere called popu- lus as well as plebs, yet when, as here, the two words are distinguished, the usage of the language requires us to understand by the former the peop}* CHAP. VIII.] ANNALS. 267 collectively ; by the latter, the lower orders of the people. What Tacitus expresses by plebi, Suetonius expresses by tribubus, meaning the order ap- pointed for the distribution, namely, to the poorer members of each tribe (and, as there were thirty-five tribes in all, each tribe would receive one hundred thousand sesterces), for a bequest could not be made to any tribe for corporation purposes. Under the empire, tribus became almost synony- mous with plebs, as meaning the lower orders. Singula nummum millia. "A thousand sesterces each." Nummuni is the contracted genitive plural for nummorum, i. e., sestertiorum. — Legionariis trecenos, &c. The MS. reading here is legionariis aut cohortibus, for which we have given the lection in the text, on the authority of the best editors. Some read ac for aut. — Cohortibus civium Romanorum. By this are meant the cohorts which belonged neither to the praetorians nor to the legionaries, though they ranked in all respects with the latter ; the only point of differ- ence being that they did not belong to any legion. Ex quis maxime insignes visi. " Of which the most noteworthy appeared (to be the following)." Compare the explanation of Wolf, "visi sunt hi qui statim ponuntur." All that we have to do, therefore, in this much-contested passage, is to supply sunt after visi. — Ut porta triumphali, &c. Instead of writing censuit after Asinius, Tacitus contents himself with censuere after Arruntius, as referring in the plural to both speakers. The Porta trium- phalis was not a gate, properly speaking, but an arch on the Campus Mar- tius. Addebat. u Proposed to add." The imperfect marks only the attempt. — Mcssala Valerius. Son of the famous orator Messala Corvinus. — Sacra- mentum in nomen Tiberii. " The oath of allegiance to Tiberius." This is equivalent to" the sacramentum in verba, though it is not exactly the same thing. The latter implies that the imperator dictated the words of the oath ; the former merely that his name was inserted in it. The soldiers renewed their oath of allegiance to their general every year. — Ea sola species adu- landij &c. " This was the only form of flattery which remained," i. e., which had not been exhausted. It was flattery under the cloak of free-spokenness. Remisit. "Finally granted their request." Remittere, in its original sense, implies letting go, or Vetting loose, a cord that has been tightly stretch- ed. Here it implies that, after a show of resistance, Tiberius suffered him- self to be prevailed upon to grant their wishes. — Arroganti moderatione. His arrogance was shown in his regarding the honor as one rendered only to himself, and therefore pretending for a while to decline it ; and with this was coupled a show of moderation, in giving his consent to a measure which he might have forbidden at once. — Campo Martis, sede destinata. The al- lusion is to the mausoleum built by him in the Campus Martius, between the bank of the Tiber and the Via Flaminia, called (iii., 4 an3 9) " tumulus AugustV and " tumulus Ccesarum." In a grove behind it was the ustrina, or the place where the corpses were burned. Diem ilium crudi, &c. " That day of slavery as yet crude, and of liberty unsuccessfully sought to be reclaimed," t. e., that memorable day when the \ 268 NOTES ON THE [CHAP. IX., X. wound of slavery had not yet healed, and the recovery of freedom had been attempted without success. — Occisus Ccesar. Equivalent to Occisio Ccesaris. Compare " Occisus Augusti pronepos" (i., 42). — In rempvblicam. "Against the state," i. e., for its enslavement. — Scilicet. "Forsooth." Ironical. — Tuendum. Taken passively. Chap. IX. — Vana. " Things of no importance." — Idem dies, &c. Here and in the Dial, de Or., 17, his reign is dated from his first consulship, Aug. 19th, B.C. 43. Others reckoned from the battle of Actium, Sept. 2d, B.C. 31 ; others, again, from his seventh consulship, when the imperium was con- firmed to him by the senate, and the cognomen of Augustus was given him, B.C. 27. — Finivisset. The subjunctive, as giving the assertion of another, not of the writer himself. — Numerus consulatuum. He was consul thirteen times. Valerius Corvus, six times ; Caius Marius, seven times. — Nomen imperatoris. " The title of imperator," bestowed, according to the ancient custom, on account of victories gained by himself personally, or by his generals. Hi. Supply dicebant. — Parentem. His adoptive father, Julius Caesar. —Per bonas artcs. " By means strictly commendable." — Dum interfectores, &c. " Provided he might tak» vengeance upon the murderers of his father," *'. e., of Caesar, as above. Dum marks the condition upon which these con- cessions were made. — Socordia senuerit. " Had become enfeebled by sloth." Senescere implies the loss of strength and vigor. — Non regno tamen, &c. " That the government, however, had been established by him, not in the form of a kingdom or a dictatorship, but merely under the title of prince." — Mari oceano. " By the ocean." Oceanus is sometimes used as an ad- jective. Compare Cms., B. G., lii., 7 : " Mare oceanum." Legiones, provincias, &c. These words refer to the greater centralization of the military and provincial administration, the former of which he took entirely, the latter in the chief provinces, under his own supreme direction ; to the suitable posting of standing armies and fleets, the fixing of single mil- itary stations, the making of roads, and the establishment of government couriers, of the two last of which Suetonius speaks {Aug. 30 and 49). — Modestiam. " A moderate exercise of authority." — Urbem ipsam magnifico ornatu. Augustus introduced great improvements into all parts of the city, and both erected many public buildings himself, and induced all the lead- ing nobles of his court to follow his example. So greatly had the appear- ance of the city improved during his long and prosperous reign, that he used to boast that he had found Rome of brick and had left it of marble. (Suet., Aug., 28.) Chap. X. — Tempora. "The exigencies." — Obtentui. "As a mere cloak." — Ceterum. " That in reality, however." Literally, "for the rest," i. e., what remains after deducting the obtentus, or " cloak ;" and therefore, " in reality." — Consulis legiones. The fourth legion, and the legio Martia, two out of four belonging to the consul Antonius. (Dio Cass., xlv., 13 ; CHAP. X.] ANNALS. 269 Cic.j Phil., iv., 2.) — Simulatam Pompeianarum, &c. " An attachment to the Pompeian party had been feigned by him." Compare Suet., Aug., 10, 12. — Jus prcetoris. He became propraetor. (Cic, Phil., v., 16, 45.) — Abs- tulerat. When nouns of different numbers and genders form the subject of a sentence, the number and gender of the predicate are commonly de- termined by those of the nearest noun of the subject. — Occupavisse. "He had seized upon." Invito senatu. The dative. It rested with the senate, which at that time directed all things, whether it would admit Octavianus, in spite of the legal impediments, as a candidate for the consulship. — Acceperit. Muretus con- jectures acceperat, but this would make it a direct assertion on the part of Tacitus, not one merely on the part of the speaker. — Ne ipsis quidem, &c. These words refer to both the proscriptions and the- divisions of lands. The triumvirs" themselves could never praise them, but could only seek to excuse them under the plea of necessity. — Sane Cassii et Brutorum exitus, &c. " That the deaths of Cassius and the Bruti were, it must be admitted, offered (as sacrifices) to a father's enmities," i. e., to his father's hatred of them. By the Bruti are meant M. Junius Brutus and Brutus Albinus. — Remitter e. " To give up." — Pompeium. Sextus Pompeius, son of Pompey the Great. — Post Antonium. "That Antony subsequently." — Illectum. "Having been entrapped." The treaty of Brundisium was made 40 B.C., that of Ta- rentum 37 B.C. Tacitus mentions them in the inverse order, for the pur- pose of connecting the former with the marriage of Antony and Octavia, which was meant to strengthen the league. Lollianas Varianasque clades. "That there were the disastrous over- throws of Lollius and of Varus." M. Lollius was defeated in B.C. 16, in Westphalia. Quintilius Varus was overthrown by the celebrated Arminius, B.C. 9. — Varrones, Egnatios, Iulos. The plural is frequently used in this rhetorical way for the singular. Varro Muraena and Egnatius Rufus formed conspiracies against Augustus, the former 22 B.C., the latter 19 B.C. An- tonius lulus, son of the triumvir and Fulvia, was convicted of adultery with Julia, and was also suspected of aiming at the supremacy. — Abducta Neroni uxor. To the nominative here we must supply a commemorabatur from the preceding' negative expression. Tiberius Nero, 38 B.C., seemingly of his own free will, resigned his wife Livia to Augustus. She was then pregnant with her second son Drusus. (Veil. Paterc, ii., 79; Suet., Tib., 4.) — Q. Tedii. Of this individual nothing is known. Some suspect here an error in the text. — Vedii Pollionis. Vedius Pollio was a Roman knight, and a monster of debauchery. He fattened his lampreys with slaves thrown alive into his ponds. (Sen. de Clem., i., 18; Id. de Ira, iii., 40; Plin., H. N., 23, 39.) Cum se templis, &c. Not by the Roman citizens, but by the provincials, as Nipperdey correctly remarks, and that, too, only in connection with Roma- For so it is to be understood, when Suetonius (Aug., 52, 59) and Dio Cas- sius (li., 20) relate that Augustus permitted this only in the provinces, not in Rome and Italy. This religious worship, therefore, must not be coh- 270 NOTES ON THE [CHAP. XL, XII. founded with the divine honors paid to Augustus by the whole state after his decease. Observe that vellet is an invidious exaggeration ; in truth, he only permitted it. — Comparatione deterrima. "By a comparison the most worthless." It is not the comparison, in fact, but the conduct of Augustus himself which is thus stigmatized, for giving them such a successor merely for the sake of comparison, and as a foil to himself. Postularet. For the third time. Consult notes on chap. iii. — Honora. " Complimentary." — De habitu, cultuque, et institutis ejus. " Concerning his carriage, and personal habits, and principles." Compare the account given of him by Suetonius : " Incedebat cervice rigida et obstipa ; adductofere vultu, plerumque tacittcs : nullo aut rarissimo etiam cum proximis sermone, eoquc tar- dissimo, nee sine molli quadam digitorum gesticulatione." (Suet., Tib., 68.) — Qua exprobraret. For ut ea exprobraret. Chap. XI. — Ccelestes religiones. " Divine worship." In the Calendarium Amiterninum, these ccelestes honores are said to have been decreed on the 19th of September. — Varie. " Evasively." More literally., "in varying tone." — Sua modestia. " His own consciousness of incompetency." Not the incompetency itself. — In partem curarum. "To a participation of his (public) cares." — Non ad unum. Not ne, because of the antithesis under- stood, sed ad plures, which in fact follows in a different form. — Munia rei publiccs exsecuturos. "Would dischargcthe functions of the public admin- istration." Dignitatis quam fidei. " Of dignity of sentiment than of sincerity." — Suspensa. "Undecided." — In incertum. "In uncertainty." The accu- sative with in, as denoting the result, actual or intended. Equivalent, in fact, to "so that there resulted," &c. — Effigiem Augusti. This was in the palace on the Palatine Hill, in which the senate assembled. Compare ii., 37. — Libellum. "The imperial register." Suetonius calls it rationarium or breviarium imperii. (Suet., Aug., 28, 101.) — Recitari. By Drusus. (Di9 Cass., lvi., 33.) Opes publiccB. " A summary of the public resources." — Tributa. " Di- rect taxes," i. e., taxes upon persons and property. — Vectigalia. " Indirect taxes," i. e., money raised by the customs, tithes, and letting of the public lands. — Necessitates. " The necessary public expenditures." Livy (xxiii., 48) uses the word in the same sense. — Terminos. The Euphrates, the Danube, the Rhine, and the Ocean. — Metu. According to Dio Cassius (lvi., 33), Augustus himself expressed a fear that, in attempting to extend rtieir conquests, they might lose what had been already acquired. Chap. XII. — Ad infimas obtestationes procumbente. "Stooping to the most humiliating importunities." Procumbente is here used figuratively, and yet does not exclude the actual genuflections mentioned by Suetonius (Tib., 24). — Qucecumque pars. Tiberius made a three-fold division of it : the first section comprising Rome and Italy ; the second, the armies ; the third, the provinces. (Dio Cass., Ivii., 2.) — Asinius Gallus. The son of C. Asin- CHAP. XIII., XIV.] ANNALS. 271 ius Pollio, the friend of Augustus and Horace, who was prefect of Gaul in B.C. 42, consul in B.C. 40, and proconsul in B.C. 39. Asinius Gallus, the son, was consul in B.C. 8. — Perculsus. u Confounded." — Collecto animo, " Having recovered himself." — Pudori. " Modesty." — Cui excusari mallet. A construction which does not elsewhere occur. — Laudem. As laus here denotes a laudatory speech, it takes the ablative with de. In toga. " In a civil capacity." Compare Ann., xi., 7. — Ideo. " Even thus." — Vipsania. Her mother was the daughter of Atticus, the friend of Cicero. Tiberius was obliged to part with her, when, upon the wish of Augustus, 11 B.C., he married Julia, that emperor's daughter. Vipsania was the mother of the younger Drusus. — Civilia. "What suited the con- dition of a subject." — Ferociam. " The haughty spirit." Chap. XIII. — Post qua. Tacitus frequently uses the relative in this manner. Cicero or Livy would have used postea. — Promtum. " Enterpris- ing." — Pari fama publice. "Of equal reputation with the people at large." His reputation with the people was as high as his personal qualities. — Suffecturi. " Though they would be able to fill it." — Impares. " Though unequal to it." — M. Lepidum. M. iEmilius Lepidus, son of .^Emilius Paul- us, was consul A.D. 6. Some editors have erroneously substituted here the name of Manius iEmilius Lepidus, the son of Q. Lepidus, who was consul A.D. 11, and afterward proconsul of Asia; a man of no wealth, and of bad character. — Avidum et minorem. "Was aspiring, but of inferior talents." Et is frequently thus used where we should have expected sed. — Arruntium. Arruntius was consul in A.D. 6, and was an orator and an historian. He killed himself in A.D. 37. Cn. Pisonem. Not the consul in B. C. 23, but his son. Consul in B.C. 7, with Tiberius, who, in A.D. 17, made him governor of Syria. — Om- nesque prater Lepidum, &c. Observe the employment of omncs for only two, since the words of Tacitus refer merely to the account that Augustus had named Lepidus, Asinius, and Arruntius. Tiberius had no hand what- ever in the fall of Piso. — Non adesse caput reipublicce. Although Tiberius seemingly hesitated to be the head of the state, he did not choose that any man should seriously believe that he was not so, and that another should ob- tain the post of princeps. — Quod relationi consulum, &c. " Because he (Ti- berius) had not, by the right of the tribunician authority, put his veto on the motion of the consuls." The consuls had moved that Tiberius should assume the principatus, which of course was the occasion of this discus- sion, as Tacitus takes for granted the reader will understand. Genua advolveretur. There is a tendency to put the dative after middle verbs; but advolvi seems to' have come to signify nothing' more than "to embrace." — Augustam. Livia. Consult notes on chap. viii. — Curatissimis. " Most earnest." In the sense of accuratissimis. Post- Augustan Latinity Chap. XIV. — Moderandos feminarum konores. "That public honors in the case of females ought to be bestowed with moderation." — Cetcrum. 272 NOTES ON THE [CHAP. XV., XVI, Consult notes on chap. x. — Muliebre fastigium. "The elevation of a woman." — Ne lictorem quidem, &c. Livia was allowed, however, to employ a lictor when she acted as priestess of Augustus. (Dio Cass., lvi., 46.) — Aramque adoptionis. This must be referred to the adoption of Livia (chap, viii.). Altars were frequently thus erected to perpetuate the memory of some remarkable event. Proconsulare imperium. Tacitus means a perpetual proconsular imperi- um, which would give the young prince a title to the throne. Three years before this, in A.D. 11, Germanicus had been invested with the proconsular imperium for carrying on war, before he had filled the office of consul. (Dio Cass., lvi., 25.) — Candidatos pr&turce, &c. Whoever wished to be candi- date for an office intimated his wish to the emperor, who named to the senate or the consuls those who had given in their names to him. If he passed by any, this was a tacit command for that person to desist. He might, therefore, have named more than twelve, even if he chose to have only this number elected ; that he nominated no more than were of late elected was a token that he meant to abide by that number. — Obstrinxit. The following se belongs to the accusative, with the infinitive. Another se is understood with obstrinxit. Chap. XV. — Turn primum, &c. The election of all the magistrates now passed over to the senate from the people ; or, in the words of Tacitus, the assemblies for electing magistrates were transferred from the Campus Mar tius to the senate. Compare Veil. Paterc, ii., 126 : " Summota eforo sed itio, ambitio campo." — Studiis. "In compliance with the wishes." — Inan rumore. " According to idle rumor." There was a rumor that the peopl complained, but the people did not. — Tenuit. " Clung to the privilege con ferred upon them." With the exception of those who sought the quaestor ship, all candidates for office were senators. Hence the language of th* text, libens tenuit. — Moderante. " Restricting himself." — Ambitu. " Can vassing." Inter qua. For interea ; like post qua above, for postea. — Fastis additi. " Being added to the calendar," i. e., being recognized as yearly games to be solemnized by the state. In the old calendars, we find the 12th of Octo- ber (a. d. iv Id. Oct.) marked as the day of their celebration. — Utque. This sentence depends upon decretum est, which must be understood from decreta. — Curru. The praetors, in presiding at the games, had, besides the tri- umphal robe, or toga picta, the chariot also. Compare Juv., xi., 191. — Annua. The MS. reading is annum, which gives no sense. Some alter this to annua, others to annuum ; the former is the better correction. The praetors would be elected annually, as a matter of course ; and the position of the word would render annuum unnecessarily emphatic. Chap. XVI. — Seditio incessit. " A seditious spirit came upon." — Muta* tus princeps. For mutatio principis. — Licentiam turbarum. " Impunity for disturbances," — Ostendebat " Seemed to promise," — Junio Blwso. BI» CHAP. XVII.] ANNALS. 273 sus was acting as legatuspro prcetore. Compare chap, xviii. — Initiis. " The accession." — Ob justitium aut gaudium. " On account of the public mourn- ing (in the one case), or the public joy (in the other)." The justitium was on account of the death of Augustus ; the gaudium on account of the ac- cession of Tiberius. Muretus, Wolf, and other critics, suppose the words aut gaudium to be an interpolation. Theatralium operarum. " Of theatrical factions." The term operce is ap- plied in the Latin writers to men hired for any purpose. So the gladiators employed by Clodius are called Clodianas opera (Cic, ad Att., i., 13, 14 ; iv., 3). The operas theatrales were persons hired to back some particular actor, and hiss the others. Frequent disturbances arose in the theatre from the contests of rival parties of these operas. — Et miscere costus, &c. "And well qualified, from his experience in theatrical party zeal, to stir up bodies of men," i. e., the bad passions of a crowd. — Conditio. Supply futura sit. — Et dilapsis melioribus. " And when the better disposed had retired to their respective quarters." — Promtis jam et aliis, &c. "When other ministers of sedition also were now at hand (to second his designs)." Chap. XVII. — Paucis centurionibus, paucioribus tribunis. In every legion there were sixty centurions and six tribunes. A legion contained ten co- horts, thirty maniples, and sixty centuries. — Ausuros. In the oratio directa, audebimus. (Madvig, <) 405.). — Nutantem. "Tottering on his throne."— Tricena aut quadragena stipendia. Formerly the regular period for military service was ten years for the cavalry, and sixteen or twenty for the infantry, and one who had served that number of years, between the ages of seven- teen and forty-six or fifty, was called emeritus or veteranus. But in B.C. 13, Augustus fixed the period of service for the praetorian soldiers at twelve, and for the rest at sixteen years. Seventeen years afterward, the term was altered to sixteen years in the case of the former, and twenty in that of the latter. Percennius here exaggerates the length of their servioe. Retentos. A conjectural reading, first given by Beroaldus, and followed subsequently by many editors. In the MS. there is a t at the end of one lin?. and tentes at the beginning of the next. Some, therefore, read tendentes, and this word is applied to soldiers in a tent (tendentes tentoria). — Alio voc- ahulo. They were called vexillarii. — Eosdem labores. This hardship was afterward alleviated. Compare chap, xxxvi. — Adhuc. " In addition to this." — Uligines paludum vtl inculta montium. " Swampy fens or mountain wastes." Denis in diem assibus. In the first ages of the republic, the soldiers served at their own expense. In A.U.C. 347, it was decreed that they should re- ceive pay from the public treasury (Liv., iv., 59). This amounted at first to three asses and a third a day. (Niebuhr, Rom. Hist., iii., p. 439, transl.) The centurions received twice, and the cavalry three times that sum. Caesar doubled the pay of the soldiers (Suet., Cass., 26). — Hinc vestem, arma, &c. From this it would appear that when the pay of the soldiers was doubled, the law of Gracchus, ordaining that clothes should be given gratit M2 274 \.)Ti;s (*H THE [CHAP. XVIII. to the soldiers, was abrogated. This law, however, would appear to have been revived by some of the succeeding emperors. (Compare Lamprid., Alex. , 40). The soldiers, however, had to provide themselves with arms. (Liv., i., 43.) Exercitas (Estates. "Laborious summers." — Ut singulos denarios mere- rent. The denarius was originally ten pounds of aes (bronze). In the time of the second Punic war, when the as was only an ounce, the dena- rius was equivalent to sixteen asses ; and the sestertius, which was two and a half asses, when the denarius was ten asses, still maintained its pro- portion to the denarius, and was valued at four asses. After the reign of Augustus, the value of the denarius was twelve asses. In the case of the soldiers, however, the denarius retained its original value : though their pay was nominally a denarius a day, they received only ten asses. (Plin., H. N., xxxiii., 3.) Binos denarios. According to Dio Cassius (liii., 11), the senate decreed that the praetorian guards should receive twice as much pay as the rest of the forces. According to this, they received twenty asses a day. Either, then, Percennius uses the word denarius, according to the military valuation, and therefore in a sense different from that which it bears in the previous sentence, or else he intended his auditors to understand him as speaking of the ordinary denarius, in order to make the matter more flagrant. It is probable, also, that though their pay was twenty asses, the emperor allowed them two ordinary denarii. Post sedecim annos. Augustus, when obliged to court the favor of the praetorian soldiers, fixed the term for military service at twelve years in their case, and sixteen in that of others. (Dio Cass., liv., 25.) But in A.U.C. 758, the time was altered to sixteen years in the former case, and twenty in the latter ; and, at the same time, their pay was increased. (Dio Cass., lv., 23.) — Non obtrectari. "Were not sought to be disparaged." — Apud horridas gentes. " (Serving) among savage nations." Chap. XVIII. — Adstrepebat vulgus. " The crowd shouted assent." — Ex- probrantes. " Pointing reproachfully to," i. e., pointing to and telling of in bitter reproach. — Ut tres legiones in unam miscere agitaverint. " That they proposed to incorporate the three legions into one," i. e., in order to make it impossible to separate them, and to distinguish which of them was most concerned in the mutiny. This incorporation would have been an act of impiety : the signa were objects of religious reverence, and at night were placed in a kind of shrine or temple. And, besides, the throwing away of their standards would have been a violation of their military oath, by which they bound themselves never to desert them. ^Emulatione. " By a feeling of jealousy." — Alio vertunt. " They turn their thoughts in a different direction." Observe the middle force ofverto. — Signa cohortium. There is a dispute whether we are here to understand the standards of the maniples, or are to suppose that the cohorts had stand- ards distinc, from those of the maniples. In former ages, when the army CHAT. XIX., XX.J ANNALS. 275 was drawn up by maniples, without any distinction of cohorts, there were of course, no standards for the cohorts. But when it became the custom to arrange the legion by cohorts, standards to mark the different maniples would be unnecessary. Hence Vegetius (ii., 13) mentions the standards of the legions and cohorts, but says nothing of any standards for the mani- ples ; and Germanicus (chap, xxxiv.), when bidding the soldiers depart to their maniples, orders " Signa praferri, ut id saltern discemeret cokortes." Congerunt cespites. " They bring together pieces of turf," i. e. } in order to form a tribunal. The tribunal in the camp was generally of turf, but some- times, in a stationary camp, of stone. From it the general addressed the soldiers, and here the consuls and the tribunes of the soldiers administered justice. When the general addressed the army from it, the standards were placed in front, and the army stood around it in order. — Sedes. " The place of the speaker." — Properantibus advenit. "Came up to them while hurry- ing on the work." Properantibus is the dative. — Retinebat singulos. " Tried to hold them back individually." Observe the force of the imperfect.— JTw- columis. " While alive." Chap. XIX. — Aggerebatur. " Was all the while getting brought." — Pec- tori. Tacitus frequently uses the dative, where other writers would have employed ad with the accusative. — Pervicacia. " By his importunity." — Veteres. " The soldiers of old." — Tarn nova. "Things so novel in their character." — Parum in tempore. "That it was most inopportune." — Ten- derent tentare. " They meant to try to gain." Tenderent is for the indic- ative future of the oratio directa ; just as the subjunctive of the pluperfect takes the place of the futurum exactum. (Madvig, $ 404.) Filius Blcesi. Compare chap. xxix. ; hi., 74; and vi., 40. — Legattbne ea fungeretur. "Should discharge that office of delegate." — Provenissent. " Should have been forthcoming," i. e., should have succeeded. — Orator. " As the advocate." — Obtinuissent. Expressing mere possibility, and hence equivalent here to obtinere potuissent. . Chap. XX. — Nauportum. Nauportus was a town of Pannonia, on a river of the same name, a tributary of the Savus. It fell into decay after the founding of iEmona, now Laibach, which was only fifteen miles from it. — Convellunt. It is doubtful whether this means " tear to pieces," or " tear up from the ground ;" the latter is probably the signification here. The word commonly used, however, for " to tear up" is evellere. — Municipii instar. Not merely an oppidum, because Roman citizens dwelt there. — Retinentes. "Trying to restrain them." — Prafectum castrorum. The prefect of the camp is an officer not spoken of before the times of the emperors. He is first mentioned in the reign of Augustus. There was one to each legion. According to Vegetius (ii., 10), it was his duty to attend to all matters con- nected with the making of a camp, such as the vallum, fossa, &c, and also the internal economy of it. — An libenter ferret. " Whether he bore with pleasure," i. e., how he liked. 270 NOTES ON THE [CHAP. XXI., XX IL Revocabat. "Strove to recall." The force of the imperfect. — Intentus operis ac laboris. " Intent on heavy work (in the case of the soldiery)," i. e., looking sharp after the labor of the soldiers. Intentus operi ac labori would have implied that he was himself engaged in the labor. Observe the hen- diadys in operis ac laboris. We have given intentus here with some of the best editors. The MS. has intus, which makes no sense. Many editors suggest vetus. The expression vetus, " inured to, w would imply that he had for a long time endured heavy toil, and was doing so still, which mean- ing does not suit this passage. — Toleraverat. "He had once endured it himself." Chap. XXI. — Nam etiam turn, &c. At a later period of the mutiny, the centurions were forced to flee (chap, xxiii.) ; the remaining well-disposed persons did not dare to act. — Manipularium. " Of the common soldiers." Manipularis is the common soldier of the legion, in opposition to the officers of the legion ; gregarius to the officers of the whole army ; legionarius to the allies. — Centuriam. The maniple is not invoked, because the second cen- tury (two centuries for^ming a maniple, as already remarked) would not add much to the succor. — Nihil reliqui faciunt. " They leave nothing un- tried." — Permoverent. The employment of permoveo with the accusative of the affection is a late usage. Observe, moreover, the historic present, fa- ciunt, followed by the imperfect subjunctive. — Sibi jam miscent. Observe the force of jam, denoting that the mutiny had at last reached such a pitch that they allowed even deserters and criminals to join them. Chap. XXII. — Flagrantior. " Blazed forth with greater fury." Supply erat. — His innocentibus et miserrimis. Those who had just been released from confinement. — A Germanico exercitu. This was actually at the same time in an uproar (chap, xxxi., seqq.). But Tacitus makes it an invention of Vibulenus's that the German army was putting forward the same demands ; for, if intelligence to that effect had been received, this was too important to have been omitted by Tacitus. — De communibus commodis. The com- mon interests of the German and Pannonian armies. — Gladiatores suos. The procurators and other provincial magistrates were accustomed to main- tain bodies of gladiators for the purpose of exhibiting public shows while abroad. As these expensive exhibitions led to acts of extortion, and the oppression of the provincials, the practice was forbidden by Nero (xiii., 31). In the present instance, moreover, these gladiators might serve as a sort of body-guard, to protect the general against the violence of the soldiers, which perhaps explains what follows : " quos in exitium militum," &c. Ubi. Not " whither," but " where," because the person throwing the corpse is represented not as flinging it to a distance from the place where he was, but as throwing it down at the place itself. It is the same, there- fore, as saying, "Where have you left it flung away?" — Sepultura in- vident. We should have expected the accusative, but the ablative is not unfrequent. Compare notes on chap, xxxiii., of the Germania. — Dum. For CHAP. XXIII., XXIV.] ANNALS. 277 dummodo. — Hi. This is the reading of Muretus and Lipsius. The MS. has ii. Chap. XXIII. — Incendebat hcec. " He rendered these words still more inflammatory." — Disjectis. " Those having been pushed aside." Supply Us. — Qui e servitio Blaesi erant. "Who formed a portion of the slaves of Blaesus." — Familiam. " Slave -band." — Haud multum ab exitio, &c. Ob- serve the employment of the imperfect indicative after ni with the sub- junctive. The expression is, in fact, an elliptical one ; the full form being, " haud multum ab exitio legati aberant, et revera exitio Me occubuisset." Com- pare Zumpt, § 519, b. In English, however, we commonly render it at once by the pluperfect subjunctive. Prafectum castrorum. Consult notes on chap. xx. — Cedo alteram. " Give me another." (Zumpt, $ 223.) — Fracta vite. The centurions' badge of office, with which they inflicted corporeal punishment, was a vine sap- ling. — Promtum ingenium. " His prompt capacity." — Sirpicum. Sirpicus is a nickname, just like Cedo alteram. The meaning, however, is obscure ' it may be connected, as Nipperdey remarks, with sirpare, "to twist," or "plat," whence sirpiculus, "a platted basket;" or with sirpe, the plant which produces the asafoetida. As an actual proper name it nowhere oc- curs. — Ni .... inter jecisset. " And they would have come to open collision, had not," &c. Consult notes on chap. xiii.> of the Agricola. Chap. XXIV. — Abstrusum. "Reserved." — Tristissima quceque. "All events of a most disastrous nature." — Nullis satis certis mandatis. Observe the similarity of ending, on which we have already remarked. — Ex re con- sulturum. " To take measures according to the exigencies of the case." — Robora Germanorum. " The flower of the German troops." After the de- feat of Varus, Augustus had dismissed his German guards ; but it appears that Tiberius had again taken them into his service. (Suet., Aug., 49.) — JElius Sejanus. This is the individual who afterward became the con- fidant and prime minister of Tiberius. Consult iv., 1. — Straboni patri. He was joined with his father, Seius Strabo, in the command of the praetorian guards. As regards Strabo, consult chap. vii. — Rector juveni, &c. "(Is also sent) as governor to the young prince, and a pointer out of dangers and rewards unto the rest." Pointing out, namely, what dangers would await the rebellious, and what rewards would be bestowed upon those who re- turned to their duty. This is Wolf's explanation, and appears to be the most natural. Nipperdey and others, however, explain the passage differ- ently. According to them, he was to show the rest who were sent with Drusus, how they should bear themselves in dangers, and what rewards they were to expect ; and he was to show the latter even in his own per- son, since, though of low birth, he had risen to a position of the highest dignity. Per ojjicium. "To show respect." — Neque insignibusfulgent.es. " Noi glittering with military decorations." These would be the ornaments of 218 NOTES ON THE [cHAP. XXV.-XXVII. their arms, the adornment of the standards with bay and flowers, &c. — Sed illuvie deformi. " But in disfiguring want of cleanliness." Chap. XXV. — Stationibus. The term stationes is used specially to de- note the advanced posts thrown forward and in front of the gates. — Stabat Drusus. " There stood Drusus." — Retulerant. Because the most, and es- pecially the leaders, who stood in front in order to overlook the multitude, were obliged to turn round. — Vocibus truculentis strepere. " Spoke loud, in tones of fierce insolence." — Murmur incertum. " A hollow and inarticulate murmur." — Diversis motibus. " According to the different impulses." Quibuscum . . . toleravisset. In the years 12-9 B.C., and again 6-9 A.D., against the Pannonians and Dalmatians. Observe the employment of the subjunctive to denote the sentiments and language of another, and not of the writer. — Quern neque gratia, &c. " Who it was fitting should be regarded as devoid neither of clemency nor severity." A covert exhortation so to de- mean themselves that they should not have to expect punishment. The odium of menace is adroitly avoided by putting forward the senate, and by a mixture of hope from the clemency of that body. Chap. XXVI. — Perferret. Because, in giving him the instructions (chap, xxiii.), it was supposed, that he would have to go to Rome to execute them. — Arbitrium senatus et patris. " The power of deciding vested solely in the senate and his father," t. e., that it belonged only to the senate and his father to determine these matters. — Augendis stipendiis. The gerundive to denote a destination or purpose. (Madvig, $ 415, 2.) — Benefaciendi. " Of allevia- ting their grievances." — Filios familiarum. These, being in patria potestate, possessed, according to the Roman law, no property, and therefore also had no right to give away any thing. In the present instance, the term is em- ployed figuratively, to denote their incapacity for granting any demands. — Sub dominis. " Under the control of many masters." — Sine arbitro. " With- out any mediator," i. e., without any one to whom to appeal. Chap. XXVII. — Ut. " As often as." Joined here with the subjunctive, occurreret, to denote a repeated act. This is the practice of later writers. The older ones, such as Cicero, Caesar, and Sallust, commonly use the in- dicative. (Madvig, § 359.) — Manus intentantes. "Stretching out their hands toward them in a menacing manner." — Causam. discordice, &c. Ap- positions to entire sentences or phrases (here manus intentantes) stand in the accusative when the verb of the sentence or of the phrase denotes an action. The accusative is dependent on the general notion of the facere implied in the verb, and denotes as well the effect as the purpose of the ac- tion, just as with many verbs there is a double accusative. Tacitus has carried this apposition to the same length as the Greeks (Matthice, § 432, 5 ; Kuhher, Q 500) ; Cicero uses it more sparingly. Cn. Lentulo. His full name was Cn. Cornelius Lentulus Cossus Gcetuli- cut. He was consul in B.C. 1, and in A.D. 6 was sent into Africa, where h CHAP. XXVIII.] ANNALS. 279 defeated the Gaetuli, whence his surname. His son of the same name, a poet and historian, who was consul A.D. 26, was put to death by Caligula, after having been governor of Upper Germany for ten years. Caligula feared his great popularity with the soldiers. Ante alios. To be construed with estate et gloria belli, not, as Nipperdey maintains, with firmare. — Firmare Drusum. " To be encouraging Drusus," i. e., to resist the demands of the soldiery. — Militias jlagitia. "Flagrant violations of military duty." — Digredientem cum Ccesare, &c. Drusus ac- companied him, in order to betake himself to the camp of his troops. But he was hindered from proceeding by the tumult : hence, chap, xxviii., quous- quejilium imperatoris obsidebimus ? Drusus had come into the camp of the legions with only apart of his escort, the before-mentioned prastoriani milites and amici Ccesaris, and below, multitudinis quce cum Druso advenerat. That the troops accompanying Drusus had a camp by themselves Tacitus has not mentioned, only because it would be understood, of course, that nei- ther the camp of the legions would hold them, nor would these have admit- ted them. Chap. XXVIII. — Languescere. According to the calculations of Petavi- as, this eclipse happened September 26, A.D. 14. — Accipiebat. We have adopted here the emendation of Wopkens, approved of by Wolf. The com- mon text has accepit, ac, &c, but the presence of ac disturbs the sentence, and produces an anacoluthon. Some editors read accepit merely, and throw out ac. Others have accepit, hanc. — Quce per gerent. " Which they were striving after." Pergere is here used with the accusative, just asfestinare (iv., 28 ; vi., 40, &c.) and properare (i., 18 ; ii., 6, &c). There is nothing surprising in pergo being used with an accusative, when we remember that it is a compound of per and the transitive verb rego. (Botticher, Lex. Tac, p. 19.) There is no need, therefore, of changing qua to qua, as Nipperdey does, nor of reading, with others, peterent instead of pergerent. — Aeris sono. According to the popular belief, that the moon was aided by such noises in resisting the evil influence that was acting upon her, and in regaining her light. — Ut sunt mobiles, &c. " As minds once stricken with terror are prone to superstition." — Aversari. " Regard with aversion." There is a dispute whether aversari or adversari is here the true reading. It makes very little difference in the sense of the passage. Adversari is sometimes used with the dative, as in chap, xxvii. ; ii., 67; iv., 37 ; and sometimes with the ac- cusative, as in Hist., i., 1, 38; iv., 84. Inclination^. " Change of mind." — Vigiliis, stationibus, custodiis. The abstracts for the concretes. The stationes (already mentioned in chap, xxv.) consisted each of one cohort and a troop of cavalry, and were posted, as be- fore remarked, at the several gates of the camp. They were changed at mid-day (Liv., xlv., 33). — Neronibus et Drusis. The imperial family was derived from both gentes, and bore both names. — Ut novissimi in culpam. Of course, these speeches were not held in presence of the ringlear 1 Again, the speakers could not address themselves exclusively to the 280 NOTES ON THE [CH. XXIX.-XXXI. were actually the last to join the insurrection. But they denote all present as such, to make the guilty believe that their guilt was not known, and that they had, therefore, nothing to fear from the restoration of order. — Privatam gratiam, &c. " You may merit favor on your individual account instantly, you may instantly receive it." Chap. XXIX. — Orto die. From the arrival of Drusus to the present time, a day and a night have elapsed. — Nobilitate ingenita. "With innate nobleness of feeling," i. e. t from the impulse of a noble heart. — Modestiam. " Submission." — Exciperet. Imperfect of the subjunctive in the oratio 06- liqua. (Madvig, § 404.) — Orantibus. " On their entreating it," i. e., that he would write to his father. When the subject to the ablative absolute of a participle or adjective is a pronoun (as Us orantibus) , unless the pronoun be emphatic, it is not expressed. This use of the ablative absolute is some what rare, however, in more ancient authors. — Idem Blcesus. Supply men tally qui antea missus erat. Consult chap. xix. — L. Apronius. Distin- guished, by the apposition which follows, from his father. He is the person mentioned at iii., 21, with the surname of Ccesianus. — E cohorte Drusi. " Of the suite of Drusus." Elsewhere they are called comites or contubernales. They consisted of the private friends or relations of the general, or of young men of rank whom he took with him on his own account. There were often different grades among these comites. Compare Suet., Tib., 46. Opperiendos. That is, ere they advanced to final measures ; for to go away before the return of the legati was not thought of till later. Compare the conclusion of chap. xxx. — Comitate. " By courteous treatment." — Mod- icum. "That was not in extremes." — Promtum ad severiora. "Readily inclined toward measures of severity." — Extra vallum. Executions took place outside the camp, behind the porta decumana, just as outside the walls of cities. Chap. XXX. — Vix tutari signa. This was looked upon as a portent, Vjfle standards being objects of religious worship. — Frustra. " To no pur- pose." — Hebescere sidera. Alluding to the recent eclipse. — Castra infausta temerataque. " An ill-starred and polluted camp." — Soluti piaculo. " Freed from their guilt by some expiatory atonement." — Epistolas. Here used in the plurA to denote a single letter. This is a late usage of the plural, and arises from the analogy of literce. Compare ii., 70, 78 ; iii., 59 ; Hist., iii., 63. It is of very frequent occurrence in Justin. — Desolatus. " Left alone." — Satis consederant. " Had become sufficiently settled." Chap. XXXI. — Germanicaz legiones. In each of the two German prov- inces were four legions. Those in Germania Superior formed the exercitus superior ; those in Germania Inferior, the exercitus inferior. — Vi sua cuncta tracturis. " Intending to manage all things by their own strength," i. e. r who thought they had force sufficient to carry all things their own way.— Cut nomen superiori. Consult notes on chap, xxxiv., of the Germania — O CHAP. XXXII.] ANNALS. 281 Silio. Silius and Caecina were both legati pro pratore. — Regimen summa rei. " The command in chief." Agendo Galliarum censui. This census was for the purpose of apportion- ing the tribute and taxes. It was first taken by Augustus (Liv., Epit., 134 ; Dio Cass., liii., 22). Besides the tribute, the Gauls were subject to both a poll-tax and a property-tax. The charge of taking the census was looked upon as a distinction, and was entrusted to persons of high rank. In rabiem prolapsus est. "Broke forth into open outrage." — Prima. This legion, in an ancient inscription, is called Germanica.— Ubiorum. The Ubii were brought over from the right to the left bank of the Rhine by Agrip pa. A colony of veterans was sent to the Oppidum Ubiorum by Agrippina, the daughter of Germanicus, and wife of Claudius. Consult notes on chap, xxviii., of the Germania. — Vernacula multitudo. That the " vernacular mul- titude" means those born in Rome, is shown by the addition nuper acto in urbe delectu. In itself, the phrase might equally well denote the Roman cit- izens born in the provinces ; as in Hirtius, Bell. Alex., 53, a legion in Spain, consisting of Roman citizens born there, is called vernacula. The great bulk of the native population of the capital was, as in all great cities, the very dregs of the Roman people ; but still, in the term vernaculus, in and of itself, there is nothing contemptuous. The rest of the soldiers were levied in the other parts of Italy, or the neighboring provinces, or by long residence on the Rhine had become domesticated there. The levy here meant was held five years before, after the overthrow of Varus. Impellere. The MS. has implcre, but impellere is probably the right word, and is given by some of the best editors. — Maturam. " In due season.."* — Ora. " Faces." — In suum cognomentum adscisci imperatores. "That com- manders of armies were admitted to their appellation." The appellation meant is Germanicus. Observe that cognomentum here, as frequently in Tacitus and the poets, is not the " surname," but a name attached to a per- son or thing, " an appellation ;" for, in the case of the legions, Germanica is not surname, but name or appellation ; it becomes surname only for the imperatores. Observe, moreover, that by imperatores are here meant the members of the imperial house, who have borne an imperium, and who, ac- cording to ancient custom, have been saluted imperatores. The cognomen Germanicus was granted by the senate to Drusus, the brother of Tiberius, and his descendants. By imperatores, therefore, in the present passage, we must understand Drusus himself and his son Germanicus ; for, though Ti berius himself sometimes bore this title, it was too unusual with him to ad mit of his being thought of in this place. Chap. XXXII. — Nee legatus obviam ibat. That is, Caecina did not op- pose them as Blaesus opposed the Pannonian legions. — Plurium. "Of th« majority." — Constantiam*. "All firmness of spirit (on his part)." — Lym- phati. " Transported with fury." The term is properly applied to persons supposed to be driven mad by the water nymphs (vv(i<{)6'A7]7ttol), whose appearance in water was thought to terrify them, and inspire them with a $82 NOTES ON THE [CHAP. XXXIII. horror of that clement. It is then figuratively applied to persons transport, ed with rage or fury generally. — Sexageni singidos. The soldiers consider- ed wnat had been done to individuals of them to have been done to all, as what is done to any part of the body is done to the whole. Therefore, as sixty centurions inflicted chastisement upon the legion, so now each cen- turion was chastised by sixty soldiers, by way of making each of them feel what hitherto the legion had felt. How many blows each soldier gave is quite indifferent, and therefore it was not necessary that all the centurions should be killed by the beating they received. Convulsos laniatosque. "Torn and mangled." — Ccede C. Ccesaris. Ca- ligula was assassinated by Chaerea, Sabinus, and others, on the 24th of Jan- uary, A.D. 41. — Turn adolescent. He was above thirty years old at the time. — Jus obtinuit. u Retained any authority." — Prcesens usus. " Pres- ent necessity," i. «., the exigency of the moment. — Militares animos altius conjectantibus. " To those who penetrated more deeply into the spirit of the soldiery." Observe that conjectare aliquid does not denote here, as usually, to form a conjecture concerning the existence of a thing, but to guess at its nature, property, or qualities. Altius denotes the deeper pene- tration of the surmise. — AZqualitate et constantia. " Uniformity and regu- larity." — Regi. "That they were under the command of a single indi- vidual." Chap. XXXIII. — Neptem ejus. Agrippina was the daughter of Julia, Marcellus's widow, and Agrippa. Consult notes on chap. iii. — Plures. Nine {Suet., Cal., 7). — Patrui aviceque. Tiberius and Livia. — Acriores quia iniquce. Because the thought of the person hated makes the hater feel ashamed of his own baseness, and at the same time degraded, because he is obliged to conceal his anger, and can not do what he wishes. — Potitus foret. Observe that fore, with the perfect participle of passive and deponent verbs, corresponds to the futurum exactum. Compare Madvig, Q 410 ; Obs. 2. Civile. " Such as became a citizen." — Obscuris. " Reserved." — Mulie- bres offensiones. n Female animosities," i. e., such as spring from petty womanish jealousies. — Novercalibus Livias, &c. " With all a step-mother's rancor on the part of Livia toward Agrippina." Livia was step-mother to Agrippina's mother, Julia. But Julia, being in exile, was as good as dead (she actually died in this year, chap, liii.) ; Livia became a kind of step, mother to the daughter. — Atque ipsa Agrippina, &c "And there was Agrippina herself, a little too irritable in disposition." Supply accedebat. The muliebres offensiones were principally on Livia's part ; but Agrippina herself, by her passionate temper, was somewhat in fault. — Nisi quod casti- tate, &c. As her chastity restrained her from all vicious indulgence, her love for her husband from all that might have grieved him, her strong pas- sions could show themselves only in what was good. — Quamvis indomitum animum, &c. " She always gave a good direction to her spirit, though un- yielding." v*- tririTERsil CH. XXXIV.-XXXVI.] ANNALS. ^S^^fi®*^^ - Chap. XXXIV. — Sequanos. . A Belgian community, between Mount Jura and the Arar, or Saone. — Proximas et Belgarum, &c. Like cegro et corpore, chap. iii. — In verba ejus. Consult notes on chap. vii. — Tumultu. "The mutiny." — Raptim. " With all dispatch." — Discedere in manipulos. " To depart into maniples," j. e., to separate and range themselves in^maniples. — Sic melius audituros. " That they would hear better as they were," i. e., intermingled. This is commonly translated, " that they would thus hear his reply better," making responsum a noun, and not a verb (responsum scil. est). But the former interpretation agrees better with what follows. Ger- manicus, giving way to them on this point, orders " vexilla prceferri, ut id saltern discerneret cohortes." To follow the standard, and to stand by it, was the bounden duty of every soldier. According to this last order, therefore, the three vexilla of each cohort are to be set together, and to these the sol- diervi of the cohort are to gather themselves. Veneratione. Because the object ojf his panegyric was a god. — Flexvt. "He turned away." — Apud Germanias. This was after the death of his brother Drusus ; first, 9 and 8 B.C. ; then 4 and 5 A.D. ; and lastly, after the defeat of Varus, 9-11 A.D. Chap. XXXV. — Modestia militaris. " Military subordination." — Expro- brant Compare notes on chap, xviii. — Indiscretis vocibus. "With mingled outcries." — Pretia vacationum. "The prices paid for exemptions from duty." The centurions in the Roman army were very badly paid, and en- deavored to make up for that by exactions from the soldiers. — Propriis no- minibus. Opposed to indiscretis vocibus, and denoting that particular stress was laid upon what follows. — Materia. Timber, stakes for the vallum, &c. — Lignorum. " Fire-wood." — Si qua alia. Making roads, bridges, canals, &c. — Adversus. " As a remedy against." — Neu mortem in iisdem laborious, &c. " And not to give unto them to die in those same toils, but an end of a service so rigid, and a comfortable retreat." Observe here the very un- usual zeugma in orabant, as if daret were expressed with mortem, and what follows. According to Ritter, Tacitus would seem by this violent construc- tion to wish to imitate the atrocissimus clamor of the veterans. Legatam. "Bequeathed." — Faustis in Germanicum ominibus. "With cries of happy omen to Germanicus." These fausta omina, and the offer that follows, they connect with their demand of the legacy, in order to show Germanicus that in the latter they have no wish to annoy him. It is Ti- berius's money that they want ; to Germanicus they wish all that is good, and are ready to make the whole empire his. With promtos supply se esse. So, farther on, moriturum for se moriturum esse. Cicero would hardly have omitted the pronoun. — Scelere. " By their guilt," i. e., their treason. — De- ferebat .... ni. Consult notes on chap, xxiii. — Quidam singuli. " Some standing apart." — Spatium. " A pause." While the soldiers in their sur- prise hung back, and turned toward Cilusidius. Chap. XXXVI. — Ubiorum oppidum. Afterward Colonia Agrippinensis, 284 NOTES ON THE [cH. XXXVII.-XXXIX. now Cologne. — Galliarum. Gallia Belgica and Gallia Lugdunensis. — Si omitteretur ripa. " If the bank of the river were left unguarded," i. e., by the legions drawing off to Gaul. — Suscipi. Historical infinitive, for the im- perfect. — Periculosa severitas. Supply erat in this and the succeeding clause. — Inter se. " And compared them with one another." — Exauctorari. " Should receive a qualified discfiarge." Exauctorare elsewhere denotes final discharge ; but here it means the putting out of the ranks, and into the reserve. — Sub vexillo. " Under a standard of their own." Chap. XXXVII. — In tempus conficta. " That these things were fabri- cated to meet the exigencies of the moment." — In hiberna cujusque. That is, until they each reached their winter quarters. — Non abscessere, &c. They demanded immediate payment, not only for themselves, but for the first and twentieth legions also, as appears from what follows. — Contracta ex viatico. " Collected from the travelling funds." Viaticum here means, not the money allowed by the state to those who were going into any of the provinces, but the money which they had brought on their own account, to provide for the expenses of the journey. Fisci de imperatore rapti. " The money-bags extorted from their general." — Inter signa interque aquilas. Just as money was frequently deposited in temples, so in the army it was kept by the standards, which were looked upon as sacred. The signiferi kept the accounts. Chap. XXXVIII. — Caucis, Consult chap, xxxv., of the Germania. — Presidium agitantes, &c. " A party of veterans belonging to the disorderly legions, who were then in garrison." — Prcesenti supplicio. " By the imme- diate punishment." — Mennius. Borghesi maintains tHat we should read here M. Ennius, which, however, we may be allowed to doubt. — Bono ex emplo. " With good example," i. e., in regard that by this act he set a prec edent which might be advantageously followed in like emergencies. — Con cesso jure. The right to inflict capital punishment upon the common sol- diers belonged to none under the rank of legatus pro prcetore. Compare Dio Cass., liii., 22. — Postquam intutm latebras. "When his retreat afforded no security." — Non violari. " Was not outraged." — Et nihil ausos. " And yet having dared to do nothing." Chap. XXXIX. — Legati ab senatu. Mentioned in chap. xiv. — Regressum. From the upper army. Compare chap, xxxvii. — Aram Ubiorum. This altar was probably erected to Augustus, like that at Lugdunum (Suet., Claud., 2). Not far from Bonn is a hill called Godesberg, which is probably the site of the altar of the Ubii. That this altar was somewhere near Bonn is pretty certain. The name Godesberg seems to indicate that the place was the seat of a religious worship of some kind. — Missi sub vexillo. " Discharged (but retained) under a standard of their own." — Munatium Plancum. He had been consul the year previous, A.D. 13, and was a son of the famous orator Plancus, from whom there are letters extant among the Epistles of Cicero. CHAP. XL., XLI.] ANNALS. 285 Vexillum. This was the purple flag by which the signal for battle was fiven, and which was always in the keeping of the general. When it was tung out, the soldiers were at liberty to make use of their arms. — Extractum lubili. " Forced to leave his couch," not, as some render it, " dragged out )f his bed." — Castra primes legionis. The two legions encamped apart from *ach other, with a common vallum, as the Pannonian legions. Compare shap. xviii. — Religione sese tutabatur. " He endeavored to protect himself vy the sanctity in which they were held." — Rarum. " A thing of rare oc- currence." The accusative in apposition with what precedes. Compare totes on chap, xxxvii. Noscebantur. "Were able to be distinguished." — Fatalem increpans rab- iem. " Telling them in the language of rebuke, that their furious outbreak ivas brought about by the special agency of Heaven," i. e., as a punishment jpon them. With fatalem supply esse, and observe that increpans is equiv- dent here to increpando dicens. — Facunde miseratur. " He laments in elo- ment terms." — Attonita. "Awed." Chap. XL. — Eo in metu. " In this alarming crisis." — Arguere. "Blamed." — Obsequia, &c. Supply erant. — Filium parvulum. Caius Caesar (Caligula), afterward emperor, born A.D. 12. — Avo. Of the two per- sons to be sent to Tiberius, the young child stood nearest to him, since, as adoptive father of Germanicus, he was avus to the child. — Aspernantem. " Spurning the idea of leaving him." — Degenerem adpericula. " Degenerate for facing dangers." — Perpulit. Governs uxorem. — Incedebat. "Moved slowly along." — Profuga. "A fugitive." — Nee minus tristes. Supply erant. Chap. XLI. — Nonflorentis, &c. " The appearance of Caesar, unlike that of a commander flourishing in the full enjoyment of power, and in his own camp," &c. Literally, " of Caesar not flourishing, nor in his own camp." — Non centurionem, &c. Supply habentes. — Treveros. Gauls. Their capital, the modern Treves. — Et externa jidei. " And to the protection of strangers." i. e., aliens, foreigners. Observe the change to the dative, the idea literally being, "for the purpose of obtaining the protection of strangers." — Socer Drusus. " There, too, was her father-in-law, Drusus." Supply erat, which is also to be supplied with the nominatives that follow. In castris genitus. Tacitus here follows the popular opinion. That it is false, however, since Caligula was born at Antium, has been shown by Sue- tonius, CaL, 8. — Militari vocabulo. " By an appellation such as the soldier is wont to give." The caliga was a strong and heavy shoe worn by the Ro- man soldiers. Hence the term caligati is applied by Suetonius {Aug., 25) to denote the common soldiers. — Or ant. This verb denotes quite generally expressions of entreaty ; special entreaties are expressed afterward, inde- pendently of this verb, by rediret, maneret. The verb obsistunt in its proper sense belongs only to pars Agrippinae occursantes ; to the other clause, plur- imi ad Germanicum regressi, we must supply only th^ general notion of op 286 NOTES ON THE [CHAP. XLII. position. — Rectus dolore et ira. The older writers would have said recenti do lore et ira. Chap. XLII. — Liberos meos. Besides Caligula, the two now at Rome, Nero and Drusus. With the two latter we must supply from summoveo only the general notion of keeping aloof. — Quidquid istuc sceleris imminet. " Whatever this guilt of yours be that threatens us." Istuc is frequently used as the neuter pronoun in Plautus, Terence, and Cicero. Ernesti con- jectured istinc. — Pietur. "May be done away." Not meaning that there- by the guilt of the crime, but only that the crime itself is removed or made to cease. — Tiberii nurus. Agrippina, Germanicus being the adopted son of Tiberius. — Cestui. " Gathering." — Filium imperatoris. Germanicus, who had been adopted by him. — Vallo. Of the camp which the soldiers used against their general. The words refer as well to the occurrences in the castra astiva as to the most recent tumult. On both occasions they would not have permitted him to withdraw. Compare chap, xxviii. Hostium quoque jus . . . gentium. All these three expressions denote the same crime, namely, that against the ambassadors. It is the rhetorical fig- ure of the congeries verborum ac sententiarum idem significantium, a kind of amplificatio, when the same thing is denoted in different ways, so that it. seems to be many. Compare Quintil., viii., 4, 26. — Divus Julius. This was in 47 B.C., before the expedition to Africa. Compare Suet., Cces., 70. — Quirites. This was the term usually employed in addressing Roman citi- zens in their civil capacity. The soldiers would, of course, look upon the peaceable citizen with contempt, and would, moreover, feel deeply mortified at having such an appellation applied to themselves. — Divus Augustus. This was in 30 B.C., when the veterans sent after the battle of Actium to Brundisium, while Augustus wintered at Samos, were making a tumult. His arrival restored quiet. Compare Suet., Aug., 17 ; D'io Cass., li., 3, 4. Nos. Germanicus alone, whose mother Antonia was daughter of Au- gustus's sister Octavia, by the Triumvir M. Antonius. Tiberius was not descended from Augustus. — Ut nondum eosdem, &c. " As, on the one hand, not yet equal to them, so, on the other, descended from them." — Hispania Syrioeve miles. Because he was personally unknown to these. — Indignum erat. The imperfect indicative is often used of a thing which, in a certain case that does not actually hold, would be right and proper, or possible, &c. at the present time, as if to show the duty and obligation or possibility more unconditionally. (Madvig, § 348, e.) Primane, &c. The question whether a thing does happen, when we know that it does, marks it to be so wonderful as to be quite incredible. The in- terrogative particle, as a general rule, is affixed to the words which have the emohasis, as here, because opposed to Hispania Syrioeve miles. — Egregiam gratiam refertis ? " Are you making this goodly return ?" Ironical. — Duci vestro. Tiberius. Germanicus speaks here only of what they owe to Ti- berias, because their treatment of himself was merely a consequence of \\**iT behavior to Tiberius. — Legatos. The commanders in the army are CHAP. XLIII., XLIV.] ANNALS. . 287 meant. Each legion had usually at the head of it a legatus, not to be con- founded with the legatus pro prcetore. To these legati nothing had been done, but they were no more free to go than was Germanicus. The ambassadors from the senate had met with worse treatment. Compare chap, xxxix. Chap. XLIII. — Enim. Since he considers the danger to his life, caused by the behavior of the soldiery, as a proof that they are capable of wishing his death (precaria anima). — Melius et amantius Me. Supply fecit. — Tot flagiti- orum exercitui meo conscius. Tacitus has formed this construction after that of the personal pronoun, to express that the guilt of the army presses upon Germanicus as if it were his own. Where mere participation of knowledge is meant, the phrase is, conscius alteri in or de re, or facti alterius conscius.* — Offerentium. "Offering their services." — Istud. If istud be the right word here, it must have lost by this time its original meaning, as a demon- strative of the second person. Imago. The person as present to their imagination, heightened by the more comprehensive tui memoria. — Hanc maculam. Not, as some think, the overthrow of Varus, but the mutiny which has just taken place. — Si legatos senatui, &c. What Germanicus says of the legati, and his wife and child, is to be taken figuratively ; for, in point of fact, they had done both. To the senate they give back its ambassadors, when, by repentance and pun- ishment of their crime they give it satisfaction for their offence ; to Germani- cus his wife and son, when they return to such a course of behavior that he can resolve to let these remain in the camp. — A contactu. " From all con- tact with the guilty," i. e., from their infectious touch. — Stabile. " Stable ground." Chap. XLIV. — Ob imminentem, &c. "On account of her approaching delivery and the advance of winter." Observe that imminentem refers to hiemem as well as partum. — Legatum legionis primes. Consult note on " le- gatos," chap. xlii. — Pro condone. " After the manner of an assembly," i. e., as an assembly. In quite a different sense an orator speaks pro condone, "before an assembly," as at ii., 22. — Invidia. "The odium." — Rcetiam. Rajtia is here meant in the more extended sense, comprehending not only Raetia proper, now the Grisons and the greater part of the Tyrol, but also Vmdelicia, answering to part of Baden, TVirtemberg, Bavaria, and the north- ern portion of the Tyrol. — Suevos. By the Suevi are here meant the na- tions forming the kingdom of Maroboduus. Compare ii., 44. Those of them which bordered on Raetia were chiefly the Hermunduri. — Ceterum. " But in reality." Opposed to specie. Literally "for the rest," i. e., what remains after deducting species or "appearance," and, therefore, "in re- ality." Compare notes on chap. x. Centurionatum. " A muster of the centurions." The word centurionatus, except in this passage, occurs only in Valerius Maximus (iii., 2, 23), in the sense of " office of centurion," like decurionatus. But the other meaning here given to it is not less agreeable to the derivation. Various alterations 288 NOTES ON THE [cil. XLV.-XLVII of the text have been proposed, but without any necessity. — Fecisset. Ac- cording to his own statement. Hence the subjunctive. — Industriam. " His diligent discharge of duty." — Approbaverant .... objectavissent. Observe that here, where mention is made of a repeated act, we have in one clause the indicative, which in this case the older writers almost exclusively use and in the other the subjunctive, which is most usual in the more modern style. (Madvig, $ 359.) Compare notes on chap, xxvii. — Solvebatur militia. " He was cashiered." This was the missio ignominiosa. Chap. XLV. — Haud minor moles supererat. " No less great a mass of trouble remained." — Ferociam. " The outrageous conduct." — Sexagtsimum apud lapidem. " At the sixtieth milestone." More freely, " sixty miles off." The distance, of course, is computed from the Oppidum Ubiorum, where Germanicus then was. — Vetera. A town of the Gugerni, on the banks of the Rhine, between the Ubii and Batavi, on the site of the modern Santen or Xanten. In the itinerary of Antonine (p. 370), the distance be- tween Vetera and the Oppidum Ubiorum is made sixty -three miles. — Poeni- tentia. Not their own, as Nipperdey maintains, but that of the others who had mutinied. — Imperium. " His authority." — Certaturus. Marking de- termination. Chap. XLVI. — Inlllyrico. Properly in Pannonia. Compare chap, xvi., teqq. — Invalida et inermia. Senate and people, in their totality, arc here taken as parts or members of the general body of the state. Hence the neu- ter. Compare chap. lvi. : " Ut, quod imbecillum estate ac sexu, statim cap- turn aut trucidatum sit." — Cunctatione ficta. Compare chap, xi., seqq. — Du- orum adolescentium. Drusus and Germanicus. — Adulta. "Matured." — Severitatis et munificentics summum. " The supreme arbiter of rigorous pun- ishment and liberal reward." — An Augustum potuisse. On this elliptical use of the accusative with the infinitive, consult Zumpt, & 609. — Cavillan- tem. " Wresting from their intended meaning." Consult Forcellini, Lex., s. v. — Fomenta. " Conciliatory measures." Chap. XLVII. — Immotum adversus, &c. " Unshaken and fixed against these remarks was the resolve unto Tiberius, not to leave the capital," &c. Compare Virgil (^Sn., iv., 15) : " Simihinon animofixum immotumque sede- ret." — Diversa. "Conflicting considerations." — Quos igitur anteferret? This use of quos for utros is of rare occurrence. — Ac, ne postpositi, &c. " And it also proved a source of disquietude unto him, lest those who were not preferred might be exasperated by the affront." With ac supply ange-' bat, from the angebant at the beginning of the passage, and observe that ac is introduced- the better to distinguish the two grounds of anxiety; the diffi- culty of deciding, and the fear of the consequences that might ensue from that decision. — At per filios pariter adiri, &c. " Whereas they could be ap- proached by him through his sons in an equal degree," the imperial dignity remaining meanwhile unimpaired ; v i. c. whereas, by sending one of his CHAP. XLVIIl.-L.] ANNALS. 289 sons to each, he treated th€m both alike, without impairing the imperial dig nity. JExcusatum* Supply fore. — Impedimenta. "Wagons and beasts of bur- den." Compare Suet., Tib., 38. — Naves. Ships might be employed either across the Mare Superum, or from Ostia to Massilia, as in the Britannic ex- pedition of Claudius (Suet., Claud., 17). — Prudentes fefellit. " He imposed upon men of sense." Chap. XLVIII. — Si recenti exemplo, &c. " To see whether, through the force of the late example, they themselves would consult for their own safe- ty." Compare iv., 49 : " JExercitum ostendit si barbari prcelium auderent." — Ccscinam. It appears, therefore, that Caecina, after he had led the first and twentieth legions to the city of the Ubii (chap, xxxvii.), had probably, after the return of Germanicus (chap, xxxix.), gone to Vetera. — Aquiliferis. The first centurion of the first maniple of the triarii had charge of the eagle of the legion. He stood next in rank to the tribuni militum, and had a seat in the military council. — Maxime sincerum. " Least disaffected." — Causas et mer- ita spectari. " Motives and merits were regarded." — Fcedissimum. " Most depraved." — Noscente. Not perhaps "knowing," but "learning," as in chap, lxii., nullo noscente, " none recognizing," or " being able to ascertain." Chap. XLIX. — Diversa omnium, &c. " The character of all the civil con- flicts that ever happened was different from that of this one." — Discedunt in partes. This accords with non prcelio, non adversis e castris, only by a zeugma, that is, by supplying the general notion of opposition ; since in the fight, and in the case of hostile camps, the parties are already divided. Ren- der, therefore, " Not in fight, not from opposed camps (do they encounter one another), but," &c. — Simul quietos. " Reposing together." — Bonorum. 1 Of the well-affected." Non medicinam Mud, &c. " Calling that, with very many tears, not a remedy, but a massacre." Observe the employment of Mud here. In the older style the attraction Mam would have been indispensable. Tacitus has neglected it here, and in ii., 36 : " Non enimpreces sunt istud, sed efflagita- tio ;" as also in iv., 19 : " quasi aut Varro consul aut Mud res publica esset ;" and xvi., 22 : " secessionem jam id et partes," &c. — Piaculumfuroris. In ap- position with eundi in hostem. — Sequitur. "Falls in with." — Legionibus. The four legions on the Lower Rhine. — Quarum. Referring as well to co- hortes as to alas. — Modestia. " Sense of duty." Chap. L. — Agitabant. " Were passing their time." Frequentative of agebant. — Attinemur. " We are held back." — Agmine proper o, &c. " By a forced march make their way through the Caesian forest, and cross the bar- rier laid out by Tiberius." The Caesian forest lay over against Vetera, where Germanicus crossed the Rhine, in the neighborhood of Wesel. The term scindit does not mean that they cut a way through this forest, but that they go through it, and cross the limes. Upon the limes, which was a broad N 290 NOTES ON THE [CHAP. LI. dyke, they pitch their camp. To have actually broken a way through the limes would have been a useless and mischievous labor, as it would have to be closed again. The term cceptum is employed, not because the limes was incomplete, but because it was capable of being made more complete. Com- pare xi., 1: " (hortos) a Ijucullo cceptos insigni magnificentia extollebat."— Concaedibus. " With piles of hewn timber," i. e. y trees cut down and piled up as barricades. Saltus obscuros. " Gloomy forest grounds." A continuation probably of the Silva Ccesia. — Incautum. " Unguarded." Used passively, as in Livy, xxv., 38. This road led to the Amisia (Ems), and the country of the Marsi ; the other, along the Luppia (Lippe) to the Cherusci. — Ac solennibus epulis ludicram. "And celebrated with a customary banquet and with sports." At the banquet there were games, armor-dances, &c. Compare chap, xxiv., of the Germania. — Obstantia silvarum. Compare " occulta saltuum," and " humido paludum" chap. lxi. ; " aperta oceani" (ii., 23) ; "angusta viarum" (iii., 82), &c. Marsorum. The Marsi here meant were situate between the Lippe and the Ruhr, in the interior. They are mentioned in Strabo (vii., p. 444, A), and appear as a highly important people in Tacitus, in this and the follow- ing book, but nowhere afterward. The explanation probably is, that they were not a nation, but a confederation of nations. — Stationes. " Parties ef armed men." — Antepositis. " Being stationed in advance." — Belli. " Of any hostile attack." — Pax. " A state of repose." — Nisi languida et soluta. " Other than the result of languor and remissness," i. e., one arising from the languor and torpor of drunkenness, and without the restraints and pre- cautions which are usual even in time of peace. Chap. LI. — Avidas. "Eager," i. e., to commence the onslaught. — Cu- neos. " Columns." Besides its literal meaning of a " wedge," cuneus is applied generally, as here, to a body of troops drawn up in column. Com- pare Hist., ii., 42 ; Curt., iii., 2. — Templum. Not a temple in our sense of the word ; for, according to Tacitus (Germ., ix.), the Germans had none, but, as in Germ., xl., a sacred grove, with an altar, and the like appendages, for worship. Compare iv., 73 : u lucum quern Baduhennce vocant." — Tanfance. This deity is not spoken of except in the present passage, and in one in- scription. There is nothing to guide us to the meaning or derivation of the name, at which various guesses have been made, without arriving at any very probable result. — Sine vulnere milites. Supply fuere. — Semisomnos, in- ermos, aut palantes. " Men half asleep, (or else) unarmed, or (if armed) strag- gling about singly." Three different classes are meant. Bructeros . . . Usipetes. Compare Germ., xxxii., seq. — Tubantes. In the southern part of the duchy of Westphalia, and the northern part of the coun- try of Mark, on the southern side of the Luppia, or Lippe. — Saltusque. On the Lippe, those which they entered immediately after crossing the frontier. — Quod gnarum duci. Consult notes on chap, v., " gnarum id C&sari." — Incessitque itineri et praslio. " And he advanced (in an order adapted at CHAP. L1I., LI1I.J ANNALS. 291 once) for marching and fighting." The dative marks the object. There is no need of supplying paratus, as some do. — Pars equitum, &c. He is de scribing the agmen quadratum of this period, an order intended to guard against an attack from any quarter. — Auxiliaries cohortes. " Some cohorts of the allies." Not all, because others are mentioned as closing the rear. Donee agmen porrigeretur. " Until the line of march was stretched out," and consequently weakened. This was done when they had defiled into the mountain forests. — Leves cohortes. Those whom above he calls ceteri sociorum. — Obliterandce seditionis. " Of obliterating the scandal of sedi- tion." — Redigunt. " They drive back." — Evasere silvas. So, " angustias isthmi evadit" (v., 10.), and " evasurum juventam" (vi., 48). — Fidens " Elated." Chap. LII. — Qucesivisset. He had sought it, because Germanicus had acted in his name, and he was obliged to ratify his concessions. — Rettulit ad senatum. "He consulted the senate." — Intentior. "More in earnest." — Fida. ■' Sincere." — Cunctaque, qua Germanicus indulserat, servavit. "And he fulfilled all the concessions which Germanicus had made." — Pannon- icos exercitus. " The Pannonian forces." The plural, because several le- gions. Chap. LIII. — Julia. The daughter of Augustus, married successively to Agrippa and Tiberius. — Pandateria. A small island in the Gulf of Puteoli, off the coast of Campania, now Vendutene. Another and more usual form of the name was Pandataria, as given by Strabo. — Oppido Rheginorum. The town of Rhegium is meant, the modern Reggio. The words qui Siculum /return accolunt are added, to distinguish this place from Regium Lepidi, now Reggio, in the duchy of Modena. — TJt imparem. "As one unequal to her in birth," i. e., beneath her rank, because she was the emperor's daughter. Otherwise, the Claudian gens was quite upon a par with hers. — Tarn intima causa. " So cogent a motive." — Cur Rhodum abscederet. Consult chap. iv. — Post interfectum, &c. She had no hope that Germanicus would rise against Tiberius. — Longinquitate exilii. Since 2 B.C. She died A.Drl4. Longinquitas here refers to time. Sollers ingeniq et prave facundus. " Shrewd in point of intellect, and eloquent without principle." — Contumacia et odiis. " Through the defiance and hatred with which he had inspired her toward him." — Amotus Cercinartu At the same time with Quinctius Crispinus, Appius Claudius, Scipio, and others of less note. ( Dio Cass., Iv., 10.) Cercina (now Chercara or Kar- kenah) was an island in the mouth of the Lesser Syrtis, off the northern coast of Africa. — Quatuordecim annis. Not as Julia fifteen years, probably because he was that one of her paramours of whom Dio Cassius (Iv., 10) says, teal kTreidi] nal dijfiapxoc: rig iv avroig tjv, ov irporepov izplv Stdp^ai kKpi"&rj. — L. Asprenate. Asprenas was consul suffectus A.D. 6. He was legatus under Varus A.D. 9, and saved himself with his two legions. ( Veil., Hi., 120.) As an orator, Seneca (Contr., v., pros/., p. 318, ed. Dip.) reckons 292 NOTES ON THE [CHAP. LIV.-LVI. him among those " quorum fama cum ipsis extincta est" while from his brother, P. Asprenas, he cites much. Chap. LIV. — Sodalium Augustalium sacerdotio. " The religious order of the Augustalian brotherhood." They were called Augustales, and were instituted to take charge of the worship of Augustus and the Julian gens. — Retinendis sacris. "For preserving the rites." Tacitus in this passage corrects the view he had before expressed in Hist., ii., 95, that the sodales Titii were instituted by Romulus in honor of Tatius. — Claudius. Afterward emperor ; brother of Germanicus. — Histrionum. Here, as almost invariably in these times, the term histriones is applied to the players of pantomime, which had all but superseded every other kind of acting. — Indulserat ci lu- dicro. " Had countenanced that pastime." — Studiis. " Pursuits." — Civile. " Popular." — Morum via. " Turn of character." — Molliter habitum. " Hu- mored."'— Duriora. " Severer objects of attention." Chap. LV.— Druso Cassare, &c. This was in A.U.C. 768, A.D. 15. — Manente bello. "While the war still continued." — Prcecepit. "He antic- ipated it." — Dissidere hostem, &c. " That the enemy were divided into op- posite factions between Arminius and Segestes." The expression here is the same as in verba partiendi, taking in with the accusative of the person or persons to whom the shares fall. — Arminius. The German name Her- mann Latinized. — Crimina et innoxios. Instead of saying, " guilty and in- nocent," or " guilt and innocence." Tacitus, aiming at variety and con- trast, takes one term from the former, and the other from the latter mode of expression. — Consensu. " By the universal agreement." — Privatim. " By motives of a domestic nature." — Filiam. Thusnelda. — Gener invisus inimici soceri. Instances of this kind of tautology are not uncommon. Compare " Fratris jilio juveni patruus senex parere dedignabatur" (ii., 45); " TJtinam ego potius jilio juveni, quam Me patri seni cessisset" (iii., 16) ; " Fratrem ne desere frater" (Virg., JEn., x., 600). Chap. LVI. — Tumultuarias catervas. "Some hastily-enrolled bands." The term tumultuarii is properly applied to soldiers raised hastily on some sudden or dangerous war breaking out (tumultus) in Italy or Cisalpine Gaul. Here it is used in a general sense. — Germanorum cis Rhenum colentium. The Ubii, Batavi, and Sigambri, the latter transplanted to the left bank. The Vangiones, Triboci, and Nemetes were probably not called because they belonged to the upper province. — Positoque castello . ... in monte Tattno. Mons Taunus is now called not only by its ancient name, but also die Hohe and der Heyrich. The fort mentioned in the text as having been first erected by Drusus, and afterward rebuilt by Germanicus, was not that on the Fulda (now Cassel), but was in the territory of Mattium ; and some remains are still to be seen near Homburg. L. Apronio. L. Apronius had distinguished himself in the Pannonian war, A.D. 6-9. (Veil, ii., 116). He had been consul suffectus in A.D. 8, CHAP. LVII., LVIII.] ANNALS. 293 and he was now legatus of Germanicus, and with the same dignity as the military commanders of the two German provinces, namely, legatus pro proetore, as appears from the award of the insignia triumphi to all three (chap, lxxii.). — Ad munitiones viarum, &c. "For repairing the roads and bridging the rivers." The munitiones viarum refer properly to the raising and strengthening of the banks, in order to guard against inundations Compare notes on Agric, xxxi., where the phrase munire viam is explained The proper meaning oimunitio fiuminum is the " damming up of rivers," buV this is out of the question here. Imbresque et fiuminum auctus. The former were the cause of the latter but, independently of that, they were feared, because in themselves they made the ways impracticable. — Adranam. The Eder. Mannert makes it very probable that Tacitus here has fallen into an error, and that for Adra- nam he ought to have written Loganam. The Logana is now the Lahne. {Mannert, Geogr., iii., p. 564.) — Quod Mi moris, &c. "Which is their cus- tom, as often as they have fled, more from craft than from fear." Chap. LVII. — Circumsedebatur. " He was besieged." — Quando. In the sense of quoniam, as in i., 44, 59 ; ii., 26. — Quanto quis audacia, &c. Tac- itus frequently has, with quanto . . . tanto, in one member the positive of an adjective, &c, and in the other the comparative, where the earlier writers have in both clauses the comparative. — Rebusque motis potior. "And the more to be preferred in times of commotion." — Anno quo Germanics descivere. This was in A.D. 9, and was shortly followed by the disaster of Varus. — GermaniaB. Not the two Roman provinces on the left bank, nor yet those on the left, and the rest of Germany on the right bank, but simply the latter. The plural denotes the districts occupied by the several nations or tribes. — Aram Ubiorum. Consult notes on chap, xxxix. — Ruperat. " He had rent." Gallicam in ripam. Although the two German provinces lay on the left bank of the Rhine, it is called, from the bulk of its population, the Gallic bank, in opposition to the right bank, which was entirely German. — Ger- manico pretium fuit, &c. " It appeared to Germanicus worth his while to march back." The full form would be opera pretium fuit, as used by the earlier writers. — Clientium. Compare Germ., xiii. — Victa in lacrimas. " Subdued to tears." — Intra sinum. " Within the folds of her dress," i. e. f between her breast and waist. Chap. LVIII. — Simul Segestes ipse. " At the same time appeared Se- gestes himself." The generic notion of " appeared" is to be supplied from ferebantur, at the close of the previous chapter. — Bonce. "Well and faith- fully kept." — JSx vestris utilitatibus. " With reference to your interests." — Conducere. With this verb we must supply judicabam, from probabam, at the end of the sentence, which latter includes the notion of judging and de- ciding. — Reumfeci. "I arraigned." — Conscios. " His accomplicts." — Ilia nox. Compare chap. lv. The wish that follows is added by him because he had taken part in the destruction of Varus, and in the later wars : to \i: I NOTES ON THE [CHAP. LIX., LX. which also the next sentence refers. — Defleri. He means by the Ger- mans. Ubi primum tui copia. " As soon as an opportunity is afforded of con- ferring with you." — Ob prcemium. " With any view to reward." — Concilia- tor. "Mediator," i. e., of peace and alliance with the Romans. — Quod ex Arminio concepit, &c. That is, that she is the wife of Arminius. or the daughter of Segestes. — Vetere in provincia. On the left bank of the Rhine. The " New Province" would be that which the Romans, before the over- throw of Varus, possessed on the right bank, as they had neither given up their supposed right to this, nor abandoned the hope of regaining it. — Nomen imperatoris. This was now given for the second time. Compare Orelli, Inscrip. Rom., 656. — Ludibrio. " Mockery." The story, whatever it is, is lost. In xi., 16, A.D. 47, the son of Arminius is spoken of as dead. Chap. LIX. — Ut quibusque bellum invitis, &c. Compare notes on Agric, xviii. : " Bellum volentibus erat." — Unam mulierculam. " One poor woman," i. e. y feeble and unprotected. — Redderet filio, &c. The common reading is Redderet jilio sacerdotium ; hominem Germanos nunquam satis excusaturos, &c. But here hominem (meaning Segestes) is in its wrong place. Several alterations have been proposed; but that of Wolfs, which is adopted in the text, is by far the best ; it improves both sentences. Arminius speaks with contempt of a Roman priesthood being bestowed upon a Cheruscan chief. — Aliis gentibus ignorantia, &c. He means to say, that other tribes, who, through their ignorance of the character of the Roman dominion, do not make a strenuous resistance, may be more easily excused than those who have experienced it, and do not make every effort to escape from it. — Nescia. " Unknown." Quando. In the sense of quoniam. Compare chap. lvii. — Delectus. For carrying on the war in Germany. Compare Suet., Tib., 18 ; Veil., ii., 120. — Imperitum adolescentulum. Germanicus. And yet Arminius himself was not much older than the Roman prince. — Patriam, parentes. The slave of right possesses neither. — Colonias novas. This is said with reference to the old colonies planted by the Romans, for the purpose of protecting the con- quered territory, and which had been destroyed after the victory of Armin- ius. Chap. LX. — Sed conterminal gentes. Supply etiam after sed. It is fre- quently thus omitted. Compare Sail., Cat., 18 : " Non consulibus modo, sed plerisque senatoribus." Sometimes we find the sed omitted, as in iv., 35 : " non modo libertas, etiam libido impunita." — Quadraginta cohortibus Romanis. The four legions of the Lower Rhine. The expression "forty cohorts" is used merely for the sake of variety. — Bructeros. Compare Germ., xxxiii. — Amisiam. Not to be confounded with the Amisia, which falls into the German Ocean. The river here meant separates Westphalia, Mark, and Dortmund, and falls into the Rhine. — Pedo. Probably C. Pedo Albinova nus, of whose poetry we have a fragment remaining, on the voyage of Ger CHAP. LXI., Ir&Jtl/kj ANNALS. 295 manicus down the Amisia to the ocean. Compare ii., 23 ; Ovid, ex Pont., iv., 10, 16. — Frisiorum. Compare Germ., xxxiv. Quatuor legiones. Those of the Upper Rhine. — Lacus. The lakes are now united in the Zuyder Zee. He entered them from the Rhine, by the Fossa Drusiana, now the Yssel. — Prcedictum. "Before mentioned." A usage frequent in Velleius and later writers. — L. Stertinius. He formed here the advanced guard of the army, moving from north to south. — Amisi- am et Luppiam amnes inter. The collocation of the preposition, after two words combined by a copulative particle, is a modern usage. The preposi tion must be a dissyllable, with its first syllable long. — Teutoburgiensi saltu. The Teutoburgian forest is here meant. The locality of the field of battle where Varus was overthrown has not been determined with any certainty, though not a little has been written on the subject. Most writers have look- ed for the spot in the vicinity of Teuteberg, near Detmold, of Winfeld, and Varenholz (the wood of Varus). Chap. LXI. — Aggeres. " Causeways." — Humido paludum. " Over the watery portion of the morasses." — Fallacious. "Insecure." — Incedunt. " They enter upon." — Prima Vari castra. Germanicus came from the west, Varus had fallen back from the east. As the description here follows Va- rus's line of march, it appears that Germanicus had pushed beyond the first eamp of Varus, for the purpose of reviewing the localities according to the order of the events. — Dimensis principiis. From the marking out of the principia proceeded that of the entire camp, and the lines of tents all led up to this. — Trium legionum manus ostentabant. " Showed the hands of three legions," i. e., that the hands of three legions had been employed upon it. In other words, showed that when the camp was formed the three legions were still entire. Dein. This refers to some spot distinct from that just spoken of. This second camp was made on the second day, on some hill or other. Compare Dio Cass., lvi., 21. — Semiruto vallo. The circumstance that this vallum of the second camp was half fallen in, showed that it was not strongly made in the first instance. — Medio campi. "In the intervening portion of the plain." Not only between the two camps, but generally between the mountains and the forests. — Simul truncis, &c. To this supply from adja- cebant only the general notion of proximity. — Or a. " Human skulls." — Le- gates. The separate commanders of the legions. — Infelici. Because com- pelled to such an act. The act in itself is not hereby censured. — Invenerit. Earlier writers would have employed invenisset after referebant. — Patibula. The patibulum was a piece of timber, forked above, to the arms of which the outspread hands were nailed, thus answering the same purpose as a cross — Scrobes. In which they were tortured. Chap. LXII. — Romanus qui aderat exercitus. Nipperdey compares this iteration of the same words, as in the beginning of the previous chapter, to k-he antistrophic responsion in lyrical measures, and to be intended to ex 290 JfOTJM oN THE [CHAP. LXIII., LXIV press strong feeling. Of a similar character, as regards the indication of deep emotion, is the neglect of strict grammatical form in omnes . . . consan- guineos after trium legionum ossa, and moesti . . . condebant after Romanics . . . exercitus. — Nullo noscente. " No one being able to ascertain." — In de- terius trahenti. "Putting an unfavorable construction upon." — Formidolo- siorem. Used here in the rarer sense " fearful of." Elsewhere in Tacitus formidolosus always occurs in the sense of " formidable," " to be feared by," &c. — Vetustissimis ccerimoniis, &c. By " endowed with most ancient cere- monies," Tacitus means, put in possession of the knowledge of them, and invested with authority to exercise them. — Attrectare feralia. By contact with dead bodies consecrated places (templd) and priests were defiled. Chap. LXIII. — Campumque .... eripi. This is a phrase borrowed from the Roman circus. When four chariots started from the carceres, if that which came through the first door-way won the prize, they said occupavit et vicit ; if that which came through the second, successit et vicit ; if that which came through the third, eripuit (campum praecedentibus) et vicit. Compare Gronov., ad loc. — Colligi. " To keep close together." — Vertit. " Wheeled about." — Subsidiaries. " Forming the reserve of the cavalry." That they were socii is shown by their being called simply cohortes, without mention of the contrary ; always so to be understood in Tacitus, unless the context itself implies that the case was otherwise. — Trudebanturque. Both eques and cohortes. — Ni Casar, &c. Consult notes on chapters xxiii. and xxxv. — Productas legiones instruxisset. " Drawn out the legions in order of bat- tle." — Manibus cequis. " On equal terms," •". e., without advantage on either side. So " cequa manu" Sail., Cat., 39. Litore oceani. Compare "finibus Frisiorum," chap. lx. — Suum militem. The legions of Germania inferior, which he usually commanded. Compare chap. xxxi. — Pontes longos. These pontes longi were discovered in 1818, beneath the marshy soil in the province of Drenthe, not far from Ccsvorda and Valthe, running from the forest of Weerding to Ter-Haar. They con- sist of gravel heaped up and held together by stakes and beams on each side. The stakes have been worn away at the extremities by age, but still exist beneath the surface. — Aggeratus. " Raised." More literally, " heaped up." Compare previous note. — Tenacia gravi cceno. That is, the feet of those who stepped upon them stuck in the clay. — In loco. Namely, where he was. — Ut opus et alii, &c. This omission of the first alii is rather violent Compare Liv., iii., 37 : " Virgis ccedi, alii securi subjici." Primum is omit ted in a similar manner in chap, lxvii. : " Ut hi, mox pedes," &c. Chap. LXIV. — Stationes. " The outposts." — Lacessunt. In front ; cir cumgrediuntur, on the flanks ; occursant, the instant the Romans make a movement in any direction, especially when they want to prevent those at- tempting to get in their rear. — Uligine profunda. " Deep with ooze." Lit- erally, "of deep ooze." — Gradum. The posture with the legs apart, as for stepping. Compare xiv., 37 ■ " Legio gradv immota ;" and Hist., ii., 35 : CHAP. LXV.-LXVII.J ANNALS. 297 " stabili gradu." Often de gradu dejicere. — Inclinantes jam. The MS. has tarn, changed by some editors into turn ; but Wolf's correction, jam, gives a much clearer sense. Compare Germ., viii. Subjecta. " The low grounds." Supply loca. — Duplicatus militi labor. That is, they had to do all their work over again. — Medio montium et pa- ludum. Before and behind were morasses, on both sides mountains. The plain in question he wished to reach on the following day, and, with a view to this, adopts the order of march which follows. On this plain he will, then, keep off the enemy until the main body of his army has passed. — Tenuem aciem. " A small army." He intends, as just remarked, to take up a posi tion there with only a part of his force, while the heavier portion of the troops, including the wounded and the baggage, pass on. Chap. LXV. — Nox per diversa inquies. " The night was a restless one (to both armies), but from different causes." — Sonore. A poetical word used by Lucretius and Virgil ; by Tacitus also in iv., 48, and xiv., 36. — Re sultantes. "Re-echoing." — Invalidi ignes. "Feeble watch-fires." — Voces. The cries of the sentinels. — Atque ipsi. This refers to the soldiers in gen- eral, as distinguished from the sentinels. — Dira quies. "A direful vision during his sleep." — Intendentis, scil. Vari, to drag Caecina along with him. — Quamquam libero incursu. " Although with nothing to impede his attack- ing." — Fossis. "Holes." Natural holes or pits are here meant. — Utque tali tempore. Not a repetition of the ut before hcesere, but " and as is nat- ural at such a time." — Adversum. "Towards." — JSodem fato vinctae. " Bound down by the same destiny." Simul hac. Supply dixit. — Scindit. "Breaks through." — Enisce. " Struggled forth." — Agger. " The materials for the mound," i. e., earth and turf for the vallum. — Per quce, &c. Circumlocution, to avoid mentioning the common names of the tools. — Fomenta. "Remedies." — Funestas tene- bras. " The funereal darkness." Chap. LXVI. — Vinculis. "His fastenings." — Obturbavit. Equivalent here to proslravit. (Bott., Lex. Tac, s. v.). — Consternatio. Supply orta est. — Decumana. Opposite to the Porta Prcetoria. There were also two side gates, principalis dextra and sinistra. — Comperto. For quum comperisset. — Obsistere aut retinere. " To stop or hold back." — Projectus. " Having flung himself prostrate." Chap. LXVII. — Contractos in principia. The principia was the prin- cipal street of the Roman camp, stretching right across in front of the tents of the tribunes, and one hundred feet wide. In this part of the camp was the tribunal, near which the standards were deposited. — Temporis et necessitatis monet. "Warns them of the urgent necessity of the crisis." — Hendiadys. — Consilio temperanda. " Must be guided by counsel." — Donee expugnandi, &c. Dislocation of words from the usual order, where, however, no mis- understanding can result. Tacitus has other instances of similar transpo- N2 298 NOTES ON THE [cH. LXVIII.-LXX. sition. Thus, " Ereptumjus legatis ducendi in hostem" (xiii., 54) ; and again, M Ardore retinendce Agrippinam potentics eo usque provectam" (xiv., 2). — Qua in castris honesta. Their character for bravery, keeping their standards, in short, their honor as soldiers. — Equos dehinc, &c. The fury of the enemy had been principally directed against the horses. Compare chap. lxv. — Ut hi. Supply primum. . Chap. LXVIII. — Agebat. Equivalent, in fact, to the simple erat, though, grammatically we may supply noctem or tempus. — Inguiomero. Compare chap. lx. — Lata. " Acceptable." — Proruunt fossas. They break down for- ward the banks of the fosses, so as to fill them up. Now, as the banks form the foss, and without them it does not exist, what is done with them may be predicated of the whole foss. — Summa valli prensant. Compare Liv., ix., 14, 9 : " Cum pars fossa* explerent, pars vellerent vallum atque in fossas pro- ruerent." — Postquam hcesere munimentis. Meaning that they were all upon the fortifications, and were wholly set on carrying them by storm, not that they were entangled or had stuck fast any where. — JEquis locis asquos deos. As we would say, " equal chances in a fair field." — Excidium, scil. castro- rum. — Cogitanti. " Expecting." Chap. LXIX. — Pervaserat fama. "A report had spread." — Impositum Rheno pontem. As Caecina, w T ith the legions of the Lower Province, fell back from the Ems, this bridge must have been at Vetera, where was the winter camp of the fifth and twenty -first legions, two of those which Caecina commanded. Lipsius is incorrect in referring this bridge to the country of the Treveri. — Induit. " Took upon herself." — C. Plinius. Pliny the elder. He wrote twenty books on the GermaA wars, thirty-one of the history of his own times, from the point at which the narrative of Aufidius Bassus ceased, and several other works, including a celebrated Natural History. This last, in thirty-seven books, is the only production of his which has come down to us. — Laudes et grates habenfem. The usual phrase for " to thank" is grates or gratias agere ; whereas grates or gratiam habere is prop- erly " to feel thankful." The plural gratias with habere occurs only in the connection gratias agere atque habere. Non simplices. "Were not without some hidden purpose," i. e., that there was some sinister design in all this anxiety on the part of Agrippina. — Quaeri. "Sought to be- won." — Manipulos. The soldiers in camp or barracks, where those of the same maniple are more apart from the rest This refers to ut quis*inops, &c. ; as signa t i. e., the soldiers, when drawn out, refers to stetisse apud principium pontis. — Parum ambitiose. "With but small tokens (hitherto) of ambitious designs." — Gregali habitu. "In the uniform of a common soldier." Compare chap. xli. — Onerabat. "Aggra- vated." — Odia jaciens. A metaphor from sowing seed. — In longum. To a time which does not arrive till long afterward. Chap. LXX. — Legionum, quas navibus &c. Compare chap. lx. — P. Vih CHAP. LXX1.] ANNALS. 299 ellio. Uncle of the future emperor, A. Vitellius. He was at this time a legatus. — Vadoso. Because the fleet kept close in shore. — Reciproco. " When the tide ebbed." — Sideret. Off this part of the coast the sea retires to a great distance at ebb-tide. — Sidere cequinoctii. " By the influence of the equinoctial constellation." From the preceding details of the events of this year, it is clear that the autumnal equinox is meant. The constellation is Libra. — Opplebantur. "Were completely inundated." From this and several passages, it is clear that the coast was not then, as now, protected by banks of sand from the incursions of the sea. Hauriuntur gurgitibus. " Are swallowed up by the eddies." — Interfluunt, occursant. "Float among, come in contact with them." — Subtracto solo. That is, they got out of their depth. — Adversante aqua^ " The water oppos- ing," i. e., the noise of the water drowning all such cries. — Sapiens ab rudi. " The one who possessed insight from him who was devoid of it," i. e., who possessed sagacity to see how the case lay, from him who had none. The MS. has aprudenti. Hence some have conjectured ab imprudenti ; others, insciens a prudenti. The simplest and best correction, however, is ab rudi. — Sine utensilibus. " Without the ordinary necessaries of life." By uten- silia are here meant all the ordinary necessaries of life, not merely what we call utensils, i. e., implements. Corn is a principal part of these essentials, and it is not to exclude it from them that it is specifically mentioned in ii., 60: "frumenti et omnium utensilium ;" but to give it prominence by distin- guishing it from the rest. Usus. "The resource." — Unsingim. There is some difficulty in this passage. The MS. has Visurgim, where manifestly there is some error; for Vitellius was marching from the mouth of the Ems to the Rhine ; he could not come to the Weser. If the mistake was not made by Tacitus, but by the transcriber, the most probable correction is Unsingim, which would closely resemble it in the writing of the MSS., and might easily be corrupted, as the Visurgis was a river much better known to the Romans. The modern name of the Unsingis is the Hunse or Hunsing : it runs by Groningen. — Submersas. Supply fuisse. — Nee fides salutis. "Nor was there any belief in their safety." Chap. LXXI.: — Jam Stertinius, &c. Stertinius, who was accustomed to lead cavalry and light troops (compare chap, lx.), had probably brought back from the Ems that part of the cavalry of which it is said (chap, lxiii.), " pars equitum litore oceani petere Rhenum jussa" and, on his leaving the Ems, received the orders which he here executes. The matter is to be so conceived, that Segimerus, during the fightings of this year between German - icus and Arminius, entered into negotiations with the former. As, how- ever, the time and place did not seem favorable to his going over, a later time, and a place more to the south, were chosen for the purpose, for which reason Stertinius did not take him to Vetera, but to the city of the Ubii. Filium. Named Sesithacus. Compare Strab., vii., p. 292. — Circumire sau- cios. At this time there were no infirmaries in the camps. Compare iv., 63. 300 NOTES ON THE [cH. LXXIL, LXXIII. Chap. LXXII. — Triumphalia insignia. Consult notes on chap, xl., of the Agricola. — Ingestum. M Pressed." — In acta sua jurari. Consult notes on chap. vii. — Non tamen ideo, &c. " He did not, however, on that account, gain credit for a popular spirit." — Legem majestatis. " The law of treason.' Supply losses after majestatis. The first law on this subject was that of Sulla (Cic. ad Fam., iii., 11). This was followed by two others ; one brought forward by Julius Caesar, the dictator ; the other by Augustus. By the former, those who were condemned for violence and treason were in terdicted from fire and water. This was for the most part abrogated by An- tony, after Caesar's death. The latter, which is treated of in the Digests, continued long in force, and was amplified and extended, as we find here, by Tiberius. After the time of Tiberius, the crimen majestatis might well be called " omnium accusationum complementum" (iii., 38). Impiety toward the emperor was included under it (vi., 47). Sed alia in judicium vcniebant. " But different questions were tried un- der it." — Populi Romani. The emphasis lies on this : " of the Roman peo- ple," not merely of an individual, as afterward in the case of an emperor. Observe, moreover, the zeugma in minuisset. — Primus Augustus, &c. " Au- gustus was the first who took cognizance of libels, under the pretence of this law." — Libidine. " By the license." — Libido in Tacitus is libertas car- ried too far. It is equivalent to licentia or vflpic. — An judicia majestatis redderentur. " Whether trials for treason should be had." — Carmina. Some of these effusions are given by Suetonius ( Tib., 59). Chap. LXXIII. — Modicis. " Of moderate fortunes." They belonged to the Equites Angusticlavii, as distinguished from the Equites Illustres. The latter were those who had the privilege of wearing the latus clavus. To them belonged the sons of senators before they obtained any offices, and also those who possessed the fortune of a senator, and to whom in consequence the road to the offices of the state was open. On the other hand, the Equi- tes Angusticlavii were those who were not sprung from senators, and who, from not possessing more than the ordinary fortune of an eques, were pre- cluded from bearing the offices of the state. — Prmtentata crimina. "The pretended crimes charged." Dein repressum sit, &c. Under Tiberius there was no repression of the lex majestatis. Caligula promised to stay it, but did not keep his word (Dio Cass., lix., 4). A stop was actually put to it by Claudius, which lasted un- til A.D. 62, the eighth year of the reign of Nero (Dio Cass., lx., 3). It was again stopped by Vespasian and Titus, but revived once more in full force by Domitian. Qui per omnes domos, &c. Each several domus (this meant only the rich- er houses) had its collegium, consisting of the persons belonging to the do- mus, and of people who had not themselves a domus. — Numen Augusti. This is a conjectural reading ; the MS. has nomen Augusti. — Ludis. Aft- erward called Ludi Palatini, from the place where they were held. They appear tc c* »•: been scenic in their character. (Compare Suet., Cal., 56, CHAP. LXXIV.] ANNALS. 301 58.) — Venditionibus accedant. " Be comprehended in the sales." Literally " be added to the sales." — Perinde cestimandum quam. " Was to be regard ed in the same light as." Chap. LXXIV. — Prastorem Bithynia. Under Augustus it was arranged that some of the provinces should be immediately under the emperor, and others under the senate. The governors of the former, legati pro pr&tore, or, in the smaller provinces, procuratores, were nominated by the emperor ; whereas, to the latter governors were sent by the senate, appointed by lot ; to Asia and Africa, consular men ; to the rest, men who had served as praetors. The governors of all senatorial provinces, however, bore the title of proconsul. To these senatorial provinces belonged Bithynia, and there- fore we find elsewhere (xvi., 18) "proconsul Bithynias." Here, however, Tacitus has pratorem in reference to the actual relation, as Bithynia was properly a praetorian province, and was governed by a person who had been praetor. So xv., 25 : " Qui prcetorum finitimas provincias regebant." Majestatis postulavit. " Accused of treason." Connected with this, as appears, was a charge of extortion. Compare the end of the present chap- ter. Postulare is frequently used in reference to both public and private trials. In the former, it properly means to ask the praetor's permission for bringing an action against any one ; in the latter, to ask his permission to impeach any one. From this it came to be equivalent to accusare. — Sub- scribente Romano Hispone. " Romanus Hispo supporting the charge." Sub- scribere is applied to both the principal and secondary accuser, from their signing their names at the bottom of the indictment. Romanus Hispo is found among those of whom the rhetorician Seneca has given sentences from controversies. Qui formam vitas iniit, &c. This relates to Crispinus, not to Hispo, as appears from what follows : " Marcellum insimulabat .... addidit Hispo." The clause subscribente Romano Hispone is parenthetical. — Occultis libellis. "By secret informations." — Postremum. So xi., 2. Commonly ad postre- mum, as in xiii., 46 ; Hist., i., 39. Sinistros sermones. " Defamatory discourses." — Inevitabile crimen. Con- sult notes on chap, xxvii. — Alia in statua, &c. Compare Suet., Tib., 58. This was common enough in the time of Pliny: " Surdo jigurarum discri- mine capita permutantur" (H. JV., xxxv., 2). — Ad quod exarsit, &c. This was an indignity offered to tyrants, and Marcellus, by this act seemed to charge Augustus with being such. In addition to which, as Augustus was a god, it was an act of impiety. — Palam et juratum. Usually only those, who first rogabantur sententiam, gave their sentence by word of mouth (palam) ; and on the opinions thus brought before them the division (disces- sio), or actual voting, then took place. An oath in the votings of the senate was likewise out of the usual course, being taken #nly on special occasions. The words quo ceteris eadem necessitas jieret are an addition of Tacitus. Censebis. " Will you give your opinion." — Quantoque. Ernesti conjec- tured quandoque, but the alteration is unnecessary. Properly we should 302 NOTES ON THE [CHAP. LXXV have had a comparative in the second member as well as the first, but Tac- itus is very lax in the use of such phrases. — Pcenitentia patiens. " Sub- missive from regret." — Recuperatores. "Commissioners" for estimating and recovering the damages, and making restitution to those who had been injured. This cause was tried in the senate, and not before the praetor, in compliance with the recommendation of Maecenas to Augustus, that all oharges against senators, or their wives and children, should be brought be- fore the senate. (Dio Cass., lii., 31.) On the other hand, the referring of the repetundarum querela to recuperatores was granted by the senate, when the person was not accused of having received a bribe for the perpetration of particular crimes ; the action thus became one privati juris, and went merely to the recovery of the money taken. Chap. LXXV. — Cognitionibus. " With the judicial investigations." — In cornu tribunalis. "In a wing of the tribunal." The shape of the tribunal at first was rectangular, and this form continued as long as the basilicae were simply used as courts of justice. But when spacious halls were erected not only for the proceedings of the magistrates, but also for the convenience of traders as well as loungers, then the semicircular or receding tribunal was adopted, in order that the noise and confusion in the basilica might not in terrupt the proceedings of the magistrates. In the centre of this semicir cular tribunal was placed the curule chair of the praetor, and seats for the judices, who sometimes amounted to the number of one hundred and eighty, and for the advocates ; while round the sides of the semicircle, called the wings (cornua), were seats for persons of distinction. It was on one of these cornua that Tiberius sat. — JVc praetorem curuli depelleret. " That he might not dispossess the praetor of his curule chair," i. e., might not sit him- self as presiding judge. Adversus ambitum. "Against illegal influence (on the minds of the judges)," i. e., so that illegal influences should avail nothing to sway the minds of the judges. This is explained by the addition et potentium preces. — Libertas corrumpebatur. Since the judges decided justly, indeed, yet not by their free will, but by the will of the emperor. Mole publicoe vice. " By the pressure of the public way." The downward pressure of the raised way for the street, and also of the aqueduct, forced inward the foundations of his house. The stones used for making the pub- lic roads and building the aqueducts were of an immense size and weight. The very carrying of them through the city was, as we learn from Pliny {Pan., 51), accustomed to shake the houses. — u&rarii prcetoribus. In B.C. 28, Augustus gave the charge of the aerarium to two prefects, whom he al- lowed the senate to select from among the praetors at the end of their year of office ; but as he suspected that this gave rise to convassing, he enacted, in B.C. 23, that two of the praetors in office should have the charge of the aerarium by lot. They were called prcetores cerarii. This arrangement con- tinued till the reign of Claudius, who restored to the quasstors the care of the (erarium. Other changes, however, were from time to time made. CHAP. LXXVI.] ANNALS. 303 Subvenit . . . tribuit. From the fiscus, or imperial privy purse, as in all cases of money given by the emperor, where it is not otherwise expressed. — Erogandce per honesta, &c. " Being fond of paying out money on fair occasions," i. e., of being liberal on fair occasions. Erogare is a word spe- cially connected with the treasury. — Veniam ordinis. Permission to retire from the rank of senator. — Decies sestertium. " A million of sesterces." This was the senatorial census or fortune fixed by Augustus. Compare Dio Cass., liv., 17, 26. Suetonius (Aug., 41), incorrectly, has duodecies. — Confessione et beneficio. " To exposure and relief." Chap. LXXVI. — Auctus Tiberis, &c. These inundations were always considered ill-omened. To prevent them, Augustus widened the bed of the river. Trajan dug a canal from the Mulvian bridge through what is now called the Valle delV Inferno, in order to draw off its waters. Aurelian se- cured the banks of the river with strong walls from the city to Ostia. The best plan was that of Julius Caesar, which his death prevented him from carrying into effect, namely, to drain the Pontine marshes, and cause the Tiber to empty itself into the sea, by a broad and deep canal dug from the city to Tarracina. (Suet., Jul., 44.) — Asinius Gallus. Compare chap. xiii. — Libri Sibyllini. These were consulted in the case of prodigies and ca- lamities. They were kept in a stone chest, under ground, in the temple of Jupiter Capitolinus. — Remedium . . . mandatum. The curatores alvei Tiber- ini (Suet., Aug., 37) seem only to have had the charge of cleansing the bed of the river. Achaiam ac Macedonian!. These were senatorial provinces. Consult notes on chap, lxxiv. The governors of these, as they also took with them another magistrate, the quaestor, were more expensive to the province. There was not only the maintenance of their more numerous train to be provided for, but also the various presents to the proconsul and quaestor, and their officers ; illegal, indeed, but sanctioned by long usage : and for all this there was no remedy, so long as no gross and flagrant extortion was practiced. These burdens were increased by the usual yearly change of governors. Tiberius, on several occasions, displayed his concern for the interests of the provinces (iv., 15; Suet., Tib., 32).— Tradi Ccssari. That is, they were made imperial provinces. Vulgo. The MS. has vulgus. It is uncertain whether vulgo or vulgus is the true reading. Formidolosum is very commonly used in this passive sense. Some editors retain vulgus, and translate it as if ut were introduced before formidolosum ; but this is very forced. Others take formidolosum in the sense of" timid," agreeing with vulgus. But dicebatur will hardly allow us to suppose that vulgus is the subject of arguisse. — Et pater arguisse dice- batur. " And which his father was said to have blamed." — Varie trahebant. " They construed in various ways." Equivalent to alii in meliorem, alii in ptjorem partem trahebant, i. e., vertebant, inter pretabantur. — Tristitia ingenii. " On account of the austerity of his turn of mind." — Materiem. For occasi- nnem or opportunitatem. 304 NOTES ON THE [cH. LXXVII.-LXXIX. Chap. LXXVII. — Proximo priore anno. " In the year immediately pre. ceding." Proximo is not without force here : all preceding years would be priores. — Probra. "Insults." — Jus virgarum. "The right of scourging." — Quia divus Augustus, &c. Compare Suetonius (Aug., 45) : " Coercitio- nem in histriones magistratibus in omni tempore et loco lege vetere permissam ademit, prceterquam ludis et scena." That is, except during the games and on the stage. Exile and imprisonment were the modes of punishment which he allowed. De modo lucaris. " Concerning the limitation of the pay of the actors." The term lucar properly means fees paid to those who took part in the relig ious services celebrated in groves. Here it signifies the pay of the actors. Theatrical exhibitions were considered partly of a religious character. The pay varied at different times ; sometimes it was five, sometimes seven de- narii per day. Several emperors, besides Tiberius, found it necessary to restrict the practice of giving immoderate sums to actors. — Fautorum. " Of their partisans." — Spectantium immodestiam, &c. " Of punishing the excesses of the spectators with exile." Chap. LXXVIII. — Colonia Tarraconensi. The ancient inhabitants of Tarraco, now Tarragona, in Spain, who were not Roman citizens, had erect- ed an altar to Augustus while yet living. Here the colony of Roman citi- zens in that quarter is permitted to build a temple to him, and what is said of this example having been followed in all the provinces refers only to the cities of Roman citizens (colonies and municipia). For the provincials them- selves had already every where built temples to him. — Centesimam rerum venalium. " A tax of one in the hundred upon all vendible commodities," t. e., one per cent. It is a mistaken assumption that this tax was levied only from the auctions, for neither does the general expression rerum venal- ium admit of this, nor would such a duty have been specially burdensome to the people. Compare ii., 42. Militare ararium, &c. " That upon this tax depended the fund for the army." The militare cerarium was founded by Augustus, A.D. 6, in conse- quence of the difficulty which was experienced in obtaining sufficient funds from the ordinary revenues of the state to give the soldiers their rewards upon dismission from service. — Imptirem .... dimitterentur. The sooner they were disbanded, the oftener would the state have to discharge its debts due to them. — Proximo seditionis male consulta. " The ill-advised regula- tions made in the case of the late sedition." — Sedecim stipendiorum finem. That is, the termination of the service at the end of sixteen years. — Abo 1 - ita in posterum. Those who served in Italy, however, were still disbanded at the end of sixteen years. (Dio Cass., lvii., 6.) Chap. LXXIX. — Actum deinde in senatu, &c. The commission appoint- ed above (chap, lxxvi.) now makes its report. — Clanis. Now the Chiaca or Chiana. A river of Etruria, rising from two small lakes, west of the Lake Trasimenus (Lago di Perugia), and failing into the Tiber east of Vul- CHAP. LXXX., LXXXI.J ANNALS. 305 sinii. — Arnum. The Arnus is now the Arno. — Inter amnates. Interamna, now Terni, lay on the Nar (now the Nerd), in Umbr^a. — In rivos diductus. It was proposed to draw it off by channels, so that the water would soak away into the land. — Reatini. The inhabitants of Reate, in the Sabine country, now Rieti. The lacus Velinus lay between Reate and Interamna. — Patriis amnibus. "To the rivers of their respective countries." The meaning here given to patriis (belonging to one's patria) saves the neces- sity of changing sociorum to majorum, as some do. — Pisonis. Without prse- nomen, because the person here meant was mentioned just before (chap, lxxiv.). Chap. LXXX. — Poppaso Sabino. Consul in 9 A.D. — Additis Achaia ac Macedonia. In execution of the decree passed shortly before (chap, lxxvi.). For Mcesia (south of the Danube, from the Savus to Thrace) was an impe- rial province. What follows also refers to the imperial provinces. — Juris- dictionibus. The smaller provinces, which, like Judaea, were administered by procurators. — Alii, &c. From traduntur the active is supplied. — Nova cures. " Of recurring care." — Invidia. " From a malignant feeling." — Anx ium. " Irresolute." — Quos egredi urbe, &c. Not that he had made up his mind at the time when he appointed them, not to let them leave the city, for that would be no hcesitatio. But, at the moment of giving them their com mission, he did not let them go yet ; and this went on (provectus est) so long, that he never came to the point of allowing them to go. — Non erat passurus. " He was never willing to send." Chap. LXXXI. — Turn primum. Compare chap, x v. — Deinceps. During the remaining years of his reign. — Significatione. "Description." More literally, "mode of indicating them." — Ambitu. "By intrigues." — Suam ad id cur am. That is, that he would take care of their interests. — Professos. " Had declared their intention (of becoming candidates)." — Si gratia aut meritis confiderent. " If they had sufficient confidence in their interest or merits." — Inania. " Hollow." — Quantoque majore, &c. In seeming to leave matters free, his design, if he had any, was only to betray one or another into availing themselves of their seeming freedom of action, that so he might discover the daring ones, and be able to destroy them. — Infensins servitium. " A more remorseless servitude." BOOK II. Chap. I. — Tauro. This part of the name is added by some one from a ..iat of consuls, such as the Fasti of Antium (Gerhard, Archaeol. Zeitschrift, 1846, p. 291) : Sisenna Statilius Taurus, L. Scribonius. It is Tacitus's practice, except on special occasions, in mentioning men of importance, to give only two of their names ; for insignificant persons, or persons univer- sally known, he contents himself with a single one. Some editors, there- fore, omit Tauro, while others enclose it in brackets. — Coss. The year in- dicated is 16 A.D. — Arsacidarum. The Arsacidce was the name of the Par- thian dynasty, from Arsaces, the founder of the Parthian empire. — Exter- num. u A foreigner." Nam Phraates, &c. Tacitus takes occasion of the expulsion of Vono- nes from Parthia and Armenia, which occurred in this year, to explain in detail, with a view to the better understanding of what he has to relate con- cerning both countries, the relations in which the Parthians, and, in re- spect of their connection with them, the Armenians also, had stood to the Romans, since the commencement of the rule of Augustus. — Quamquam .... Romanos. Under Marc Antony, B.C. 36.^ Compare Dio Cass., xlix., 23. — Venerantium officia. " Marks of reverence." Compare the language of the Monumentum Ancyranum (tab. 5, 40) : " Parthos trium exercituum Romanorum spolia et signa reddere mihi, supplicesque amicitiam populi Ro mani petere coegi" (B.C. 20). — Partemque prolis. His sons Seraspadanes, Rhodaspes, Phraates, Vonones, and the two wives and four sons of these. — Hand perinde, &c. These words assign the ground of his sending as hostages some of his own offspring ; firmandas amicitice only gives the reason why he sent hostages at all. Chap. II. — Sequentium regum. Phraataces and Orodes. Compare Jo- sephus, xviii., 2, 4. — Ccssar. In this and the next chapter, Augustus. — Ad nova imperia. "At the commencement of a new reign." — Infectum. "Tainted." — Trucidantium Crassum. Crassus was defeated and slain in B.C. 53. — Exturbantium Antonium. Consult notes on chap i. — Raro ve- natu. This and the following ablatives belong to accendebat. — Fastu. " His haughty contempt." Vilissima utensilium, &c. " The most ordinary articles of domestic use secured under a seal." Literally, " a signet-ring." He imitated the Roman custom of sealing up every thing, to prevent pilfering by slaves. As regards utensilium, consult notes on i., 70. — Ignotce Parthis virtutes, nova vitia. "Virtues unknown to the Parthians were to them new vices." Supply erant Mis. — Perinde odium, &c. That is, every part of his manners, the BK. II., CH. III.-V.] ANNALS. 307 laudable as well as the bad, was subject to equal hatred, because foreign from their own. Chap. III. — Apud Ddhas adultus. " Brought up among the Dahae." The Dahae were a great Scythian people, who led a nomad life over a great ex- tent of country to the southeast and east of the Caspian. Their name still remains in the modern Dahistan. — Vacua. "Without a king." — Infida. "Wavering." — Artavasden. Antony enticed him (34 B.C.) into his power, and kept him prisoner, because he thought he had been betrayed by him in the Parthian expedition (B.C. 36). He was put to death 30 B.C. by Cleo- patra, to whom Antony had made him over. (Dio Cass., xlix., 39 ; li., 5.) — Ejus filius. He was his eldest son. — Tigranes. A younger son of Ar- tavasdes, taken prisoner with his father, and afterward in the power of Au- gustus. He was appointed in B.C. 20.— Tiberio Nerone. So the emperor Tiberius is named before his accession to power. — Quamquam sociatis, &c. That is, although they took partners of the throne and marriage bed from among themselves. — More externo. We find this custom among other Ori- ental nations, and also in the Graeco-^Egyptian line of the Ptolemies. Chap. IV. — Sine clade nostra. " Without loss on our part," i. e., without great expense of Roman blood. — C. Coesar. Compare i., 3. He was sent to the East during his consulship, in 1 A.D. — Stirpem ejus haud toleravere. Compare the language of the Monumentum Ancyranum (tab. 5, 30) : " Post ejus (Ariobarzanis) mortem filio ejus Artavasdi (Armeniam tradidi) ; quo interfecto Tigranem, qui erat ex regio genere Armeniorum oriundus, in id reg- num misi." — Erato. Erato was the sister of a Tigranes, not otherwise known, who had probably overthrown Artavasdes. She had then already reigned some time after her brother's death. (Dio Cass., lv., 10.) — TJbi minitari Artabanus. Tacitus puts the historical infinitive in the protasis when a finite verb follows dependent on the same particle. So with ubi, xii., 51; Hist., iii., 10; with postquam, iii., 26; with ut, Hist., iii., 31. — Creticus Silanus. Compare chap, xliii. — Excitum custodia circumdat. That is, invites him out of his dominions into Syria, and when he comes there sets a guard upon him. — In loco. Compare chap, lxviii. Chap. V. — Suetis. " Accustomed to his command," i. e., attached to him from habit. — Acriora. "The more ardent." — Prceliorum vias tractare. " Weighed with himself the different methods of bringing on battles." Lit- erally, " the ways of battles." The reference is to the different possibilities of the management of war, so as to bring it to a pitched battle or battles, including, of course, the management of the battles themselves. — Tertium jam annum belligeranti. In 10 and 11 A.D., Germanicus had commanded on the Rhine under Tiberius as his chief; in 13 A.D. he succeeded to the command in chief; the war began in 14 A.D. According to Roman usage the current year is taken into the reckoning. Acie et justis locis. " In regular battle, and in fit places," i. e., on ground 308 NOTES ON THE [bK. II., CH. VI. adapted to fighting. The reference, of course, is to such ground as Roman discipline would consider right and proper, not to forests and marshes, where the Germans would have the superiority, with their peculiar mode of warfare. — Haud perinde. "Not so much." — Promtam ipsis possessio- nem. The possession of the sea is prompt for the Roman, because he can forthwith seize it with his fleet ; the German knows it not, because he has never attempted to seize it, and from the want of a fleet, and his not know- ing how to make one, is not in a condition to do sp. Bellum maturius incipi. The route by sea can be taken earlier in the year than that by land, since for the latter to be practicable in the forests and the sodden soil of Germany, a longer continuance of heat and dry weather must have preceded. The next words refer to the advantage of the route by sea, that the legions, once embarked, are not delayed by the necessity of carrying their provisions. — Integrum. "Without loss." Chap. VI. — Hue intendit. " To this object he directed his efforts." — P. Vitellio. Compare i., 70. — C. Antio. Probably the same individual who is mentioned in an inscription found in France (Ap. Orell., 1415). — Silius, &c. Nipperdey reads Apronius here instead of Anteius (compare i., 56), but the alteration is unnecessary. As regards Silius and Carina, compare i., 31. — Alia breves, &c. This and the other nominatives that follow, to the end of the sentence, are in apposition with naves, which precedes. The or- dinary vessels of war were commonly of a long size, and were called hence naves longas. — Lato utero. " Broad amidships." — Planes carinis. " Flat- bottomed." — Pontibus. "With decks." Ships of this kind were usually called " naves constratce, and in Greek, Kard^panroc. — Augebantur alacri- tate, &c. " Were made to assume a still more imposing and formidable ap- pearance by reason of the eager spirit of the soldiers," i. 873. — Loco sentential. " In place of expressing his opinion on the subject under debate." — Imaginem. The senate was held in the Bibliotheca Latina of the Palatium, where on round shields were the effigies of men distinguished in literature. Compare chap, lxxxiii., and Suet., Aug., 29. Accipere. Because his grandfather was very rich. His father, also a Q. Hortensius, in his youth a loose liver, at first a Caesarian, afterward joined Brutus and Cassius, lost his property in consequence, and was put to death after the battle of Philippi. (Veil., ii., 71 ; Plut., Brut., 28.) A different grandson of the orator Hortensius was the Hortensius Corbio men- tioned, on account of his excesses, in Valerius Maximus, iii., 5, 4. — Tot consulum, tot dictatorum. Of Hortensii are found only a consul, 69 B.C., the famous orator; a consul designatus for 108 B.C.; and a dictator 286 B.C., Q. Hortensius. But the distinguished families into which the Hor- tensii married are reckoned in. Chap. XXXVIII. — Inclinatio senatus, &c. Malevolent and haughty na- tures are wont to do just the opposite of what is wished, in order to mar others' pleasure, and to let it be felt that their resolutions are independent of all influence. — Quantum pauperum est. " All that are poor." — Res pub- lica. " The public resources." — Egredi aliquando relationem. " To depart occasionally from the question." — Ut privata negotia, &c. " That we may here advance our private affairs, augment our private resources." Observe the zeugma in augeamus. — Invidia. "Odium." — Istuc. The older style would have required the attraction istce. Consult notes on i., 49. Ambitione. " By largesses." — Compellatus. " Having been solicited so to do." — Lege. " Condition." — Si nullus ex se metus aut spes. " If there be no self-respect nor self-reliance." More literally, "no fear or hope from one's self," i. e., if men are to have no fear of disgrace from their own socor- dia, no hope of success from their own industria. Observe the employment BK. II., CH. XXXIX., XL.] ANNALS. 323 of se, though no person has been named, equivalent to our " one's self." — Ducena sestertia. " Two hundred thousand sesterces." Chap. XXXJX. — Ni mature subvention f or et. " Had not speedy aid been rendered." — Postumi Agrippas, &c. Compare i., 6. — Non servili animo. " With no servile spirit," i. e., with a spirit that rose far above the condition of a slave. — Patrata cade. Compare i., 6. — Prascipitia. " Perilous." — Fur- atur cineres. That it might not be possible to produce them in proof of the death of the true Agrippa. — Cosam, Etruria promontorium. Because the city of Cosa was on the promontory, it is somewhat inaccurately here called a promontory. The correct name of the promontory was Cosanum Promon- torium. — In dominum. The local direction of one object toward another serves as a mean of comparison between the two, as does the holding one thing to another, in reference to which Cicero says (De Inv., i., 44, 82), " Similitudine ejus rei, qua de agitur, ad earn rem, qua de judicatum est." The expression in Tacitus is new. Imperitissimi cujusque promtas aures. " The greedy ears of all the most credulous." — Sed quia Veritas, &c. " But, as truth is strengthened by ob- servation and time, pretences by haste and uncertainty, he either left rumor behind or else outstripped it." When the rumor of his presence got wind in the place where he was, he went to another place ; there he arrived be- fore the rumor. Aut is used to denote that his whole activity was divided between these two kinds of perpetual movement. For, as his presenting himself at a place brought the rumor with it, so he nowhere stayed longer than was necessary, just to show himself and make himself talked about. Chap. XL. — Ostiam. Ostia was at the mouth of the Tiber, and the har- bor of Rome, from which it was distant sixteen miles by land. — Celebra- bant. " Greeted him." Tacitus does not say expressly that he came to Rome ; but it is more natural to understand celebrabant for both clauses in the same sense, and the following narrative shows that we must so take it ; for they could not possibly have got knowledge of " the unguarded night" so long before as to have time to fetch soldiers from Rome to Ostia. — Servum suum. The possessions of Agrippa came, on his banishment, to his adopt- ive father, Augustus, in whose patria potestas he was. On the death of Augustus they passed by inheritance to Tiberius. — Ambiguus. "Wavering between." Saltustio Crispo. The same to whom Horace dedicated one of his odes (Od., ii., 2). He was the grandson of the sister of the historian, was adopt ed by the latter, and inherited his great wealth. Compare i., 6, 6. — Con- scientia. " Complicity," i. e., that they Vere privy to and sharers in the conspiracy. — Pericula. "To share his dangers." — Noctem incustoditam. " That the night was unguarded," i. e., that at night he was without guards. Supply esse. — Clauso ore. " Gagged." — Quomodo tu Caesar. " Just as you became Caesar," i. c, by deception and fraud. — Haud qumsitum. " No en- quiry was made." 324 NOTES ON THE [bK. II., CH. XLI., XLII. Chap. XLI. — Arcus. " A triumphal arch." — JEdem Saturni. On the- Forum Romanum, before the Capitoline Hill. — Receptee signa. "The re- covered standards." Compare i., 60; ii., 25. — Fortis Fortunes. "OfFors Fortuna." Fors Fortuna is evidently the same with Fortuna Virilis, which last name appears to have originated in a mistake, for the true name of the goddess is Fors, not Fortis, Fortuna. Compare Cic, Leg., ii., 11, 28; " Fors Fortuna, in quo incerti casus significantur magis" (Keightley, ad Ovid., Fast., vi., 776). — Hortis. The gardens of the dictator Caesar lay on the right bank of the Tiber, south from the Janiculum. — Bovillas. Bovillae was a town on the Appian Way, not far from Rome. As regards apud here, con- sult notes on i., 5. Ccecilio. The MS. reading, Ccelio, is wrong. Consult Borghesi, ad loc. -Quinque liberis. Nero, Drusus, Caius (Caligula), Agrippina, Drusilla. Compare Suet., Cal., 7 '.—r Avunculum ejus Marcellum. Compare i., 3, 10, 42. — Breves et infaustos, &c. "That the favorites of the Roman people were short-lived and unfortunate." Chap. XLII. — Amoliri. " To remove out of the way." This verb car- ries with it the idea of removing something that is burdensome. Its pe- culiarly ambiguous import in the present instance is worthy of notice, and shows that Tacitus is preparing us for the sequel of the story. — Archelaus. Not to be confounded with the ethnarch of Judaea, the son of Herod the Great. — Quinquagesimum annum. This was in A.D. 14, to which Tacitus here goes back, as appears from what afterward is stated, " Ut . . . . impe- rium adeptus est.'''' He received his authority B.C. 36, from Antonius. (Dio Cass., xlix., 32.) — Rhodi agentem. Compare i., 4. — Florente C. Coesare. Compare i., 3; ii., 4. — Intuta. "Unsafe," i. e., impolitic. Versa. More usually eversa. Compare iii., 36, 54; xii., 45. — Caesarum sobole. Referring to C. and L. Caesar. Compare i., 3. — Elicit Archelaum. " He entices Archelaus (from his kingdom)." — Si intelligere crederetur, &c. " Dreading violence, in case he should be believed to be aware of it." — Ex- ceptusque immiti, &c. " And having been received with sternness by the prince." Literally, " by a stern prince." — Angore. " Distress of mind." — Nedum infima. " Much less the deepest humiliation." — Regnum inprovin ciam, &c. It was decreed to be a province. For the carrying out of this decree, consult chap. i. — Fructibusque ejus, &c. "That by its revenues the tax of one in the hundred might be lessened, fixed it at one in two hundred for the future." That is, he reduced it from one per cent, to a half per cent. This was the tax which had been imposed on Rome and all Italy by Au- gustus, after the close of the civil wars. It was laid upon all vendible com- modities. Compare i., 78. Commagenorum. " Of the people of Commagene." Commagene was the northeasternmost district of Syria, bounded on the east and southeast by the Euphrates. — Cilicum. Philopator is called King of Cilicia, although he possessed only a part of this land ; the next was a Roman province. BK. II., CH. XLIII.-XLV.] ANNALS. 326 Chap. XLIIL— -Qua supra memoravi. Compare chap. iii. — Vergere. "Was now on the decline." — Nondum satis adolevisse. "Was not yet sufficiently matured."- — Qui sorte aut missu, &c. Consult notes on i., 74. — Creticum Silanum. Compare chap. iv. He had come by adoption from the family of the Junii Silani into that of the Ccecilii Metelli, and his full name was Q. Ccscilius Metellus Creticus Silanus. He was consul A.D. 7. The marriage contemplated between Nero and his daughter never took effect. Compare iii., 29. — Resurgentes in Africa, &c. After the battle of Pharsalia, B.C. 47 and 46. Compare Bell. Afr., iii., 18. — Acerrimo ministerio. " By the most active services." — Donee ultro ambiretur, &c. He became consul in B.C. 23, with Augustus himself. Plancince. Compare L, 39. — Liberos ejus. Drusus and Germanicus. — Et Plancinam haud dubie, &c. "Augusta, beyond doubt, had prompted Plancina to persecute Agrippina in the spirit of female rivalry." The gen- itive of the gerund (insectandi) has here the force of an infinitive. (Bot- ticher, Lex. Tac, p. 221.)*— Aula. The imperial court at Rome. — Proprium. "His own offspring." — Avunculum. "As his great uncle." Avunculus is used here for avunculus magnus, as in chap, liii ; iv., 3, 75 ; xii., 64 ; and so amita for amita magna above, chap, xxvii. As regards the relationship itself, consult notes on i., 42.- — Pomponius Atticus. Consult notes on i., 12. — Liviam. Compare ii., 84; iv., 3, seqq. Chap. XLIV. — Illyricum. Compare i., 5, 46. — Suesceret. Intransitive. The simple verb for the compound, a new usage.. Compare chap. Iii. — Stu- dia pararet. " Might gain the affections." — TJrbano luxu lascivientem. " Wantoning amid the dissipation of the city." Compare iii., 37. — Melius haberi. " Would be reformed." — Proetendebantur. " Were alleged as the pretence for sending him." The Suevi occupied the entire south of Ger- many (to the north of the Danube), and the east from the Elbe. The na- tions farther off, to the northeast, seem, however, not to have belonged to the kingdom of Maroboduus. — Discessu Romanorum. This and vacui externo metu are coupled as two different remarks by «c, because externus metus is meant to denote not fear of the Romans only, but of all foreign enemies. In what follows, et turn adds to the occasion which was always present, a second which was present just then. Sed Maroboduum, &c. " Maroboduus, however, the name of king ren dered odious among his countrymen ; while favor made Arminius a champion for freedom." More literally, " held in hatred," and " (held) as a champion for freedom." The meaning intended to be conveyed is as follows : Maro- boduus was hated because of his kingly power ; Arminius, on the other hand, was in favor, and caused it to be believed that he fought for freedom. Tacitus, however, did not believe this, but assumed that on this occasion (for here he is speaking only of this war) Arminius had interested motives. Compare chap, lxxxviii. Chap XLV. — Semnones ac Langobardi. East of the Elbe, to the north 326 NOTES ON THE [BK. II., CH. XLVI., XLVIL ward of Bohemia. — Prcepollebat, ni, &c. Consult notes on i., 35. — Juveni. Compare chap, lxxxviii. — Vagis incursibus. The ablative of the property to acies ; and to this, not to the verb, belong, therefore, the other additions. On disjectas per catervas, compare iii., 55. — Fugacem Maroboduum. Com- pare Veil. Paterc.y ii., 108 : " (Gens Marcomannorum) Maroboduo duce, excita sedibus suis, atque in interiora refugiens, incinctos Hercynia silva cam- pos incolebat." And again : f* Maroboduus . . . statuit, avocata procul a Ro- manis gente sua, to progredi, ubi, cum propter potentiora arma refugisset, sua faceret potentissima" &c. — Hercynia latebris defensum. The Silva Her- cynia is the Hartz, and the farther mountain chains, which divide Germany from west to east. — Quorum eventu. The issue of the several engagements respectively. The next words give the general result of the whole war. Chap. XLVI. — Illius consiliis. See, to the contrary, i., 68. — Vacuas. M Off their guard," t. c, rendered careless, from their apprehending no hos- tile attack. Supply metu. Nipperdey renders vacuas " without a master," because they were so remote from all communication with the Roman em- pire there, in the interior of Germany, that they were in a manner abandon- ed. This, however, is extremely forced. — Cum conjux, &c. Compare i., 57, seqq. — At se, &c. In A.D. C, Tiberius was on the point of attacking Maroboduus at one and the same time from south and west ; but before it came to an action he was obliged to return, in consequence of the insurrec- tion of the Pannonians and Dalmatians. To this it is to be referred when Arminius, in chap, xlv., calls Maroboduus " prmliorum expertem," for with the neighboring Germans he had often been at war. Mox conditionibus csquis, &c. Maroboduus, with wise moderation, avail- ed himself of the embarrassments of the Romans to bind them to him by offering a league. — Cheruscis Langobardisque. As with the former their old confederates are to be understood, so with the latter the Semnones. — Spera- batur. "Was expected." — Perculsi. " Of his having received a severe blow," i. e., having been worsted. — Transfugiis. "By successive deser- tions." — Marcomannos. The Marcomanni dwelt in Bohemia. — Pads firma- tor. He was to confirm the peace, not between the belligerents (for be- tween them there was no peace to confirm, and against this is chap, lxii.) • but the peace hitherto enjoyed by the Roman provinces in those parts, lest perhaps the wars of the Germans among themselves should give rise to hos- tilities against the Romans. In this sense it is said also, chap, lxiv., " La- hore Tiberio, quia pacem sapientia jirmaverat" Chap. XLVIL — Duodecim. A monument erected in honor of Tiberius at Puteoli, in the latter half of A.D. 30 (Orelli, 687), contains the names of fourteen cities ; the two not mentioned here by Tacitus being Cibyra and Ephesus. The former was first struck by the earthquake in A.D. 23, and was assisted by Tiberius, as Tacitus elsewhere relates (iv., 13). Hence it appears that that monument comprises all the cities of Asia Minor which had suffered from the earthquakes during the reign of Tiberius, and had re- BK. II., CH. XLVIII.] ANNALS. 327 ceived assistance from the emperor, down to A.D. 30 ; and as the account relating to Ephesus is no longer extant in Tacitus, this must have come after v., 5, and have been lost in the great hiatus there, along with the other missing occurrences of the years 29-31 A.D. Hence the earthquake of Ephesus would fall in A.D. 29. Asperrima in Sardianos lues. " The destructive visitation, most severe against the inhabitants of Sardis." This city, the capital of the old Lydian monarchy, stood at the foot of Mount Tmolus, on the River Pactolus. — Centies sestertium. " Ten million of sesterces." — Magnetes a Sipylo, &c. " The inhabitants of Magnesia (seen) from Sipylus were treated as next in damage and in help," i. e., they were considered to have sustained next greatest damage, and received accordingly the next greatest help. There were two cities named Magnesia in Asia Minor, one situate at the foot of the northwestern declivity of Mount Sipylus, in the northwestern part of Lydia, and on the southern bank of the Hermus, famous in history as the scene of the victory gained by the two Scipios over Antiochus the Great, which secured to the Romans the empire of the east, B.C. 190 ; and the other in the southwestern part of Lydia, on the River Lethaeus, a northern tributary of the Mseander. The former is the one here meant. It was call- ed by the Greeks Mayvrjaia and %lttv?iov (Spanheim, p. 894), or M. 7rpdf ^LTruXcp (Ptol, 5, 2), or M. i] vtzo 2£7rt>AGj. The appellation in the text is formed from the first of these, and is well explained by Ritter : " Magnetes a Sipylo sunt incolae ejus urbis, quce inde a Sipylo conspicitur." Those who came to it from the west would give it this name on beholding it from the higher grounds of the mountain ; those, on the other hand, who came to it from the east would call it Magnesia on Sipylus, or at the foot of Sipylus. Compare Plin., H. N., v., 29, and Liv., xxxvii., 44. Temnios. The people of Temnus, in iEolis, on the western bank of the Hermus. — Philadelphenos. The inhabitants of Philadelphia, in Lydia, at the foot of Mount Tmolus, twenty-eight Roman miles southeast of Sardis. — JEgeatas. The people of iEgaeae, to the north of Smyrna, on the River Hyllus. — Apollonidenses. The inhabitants of Apollonis, a city of Lydia r be- tween Pergamus and Sardis. — Hieroccesaream. In Lydia, between the Cai- cus and Hermus. Diana Persica was worshipped here. — Myrinam. Myri- na was on the western coast of Mysia. — Cymen. Cyme was the largest of the iEolian cities of Asia Minor, on the coast of the Sinus Cumseus. — Tmo- lum. The town of Tmolus (of which Herodotus, i., 84, also makes mention) was situate near the mountain of the same name. — Qui prcesentia spectaret, &c. "To view their present condition and impart new life." — Aletius. The MS. has Aletus, which is not a Roman name (Borghesi, ad loc). Chap. XLVIII. — Bona .... petita injiscum. Because it was maintain- ed that none had a right to claim the inheritance. All property for which there was no owner fell to the fiscus, or imperial privy purse. — JEmilio Lep- ido. With the pramomen Marcus. The supposition that JEmilia Musa nelonged to his house probably rested only on the name. — M. Servilio. M. 328 NOTES ON THE [BK. II., CH. XLiX.-Ll. Servilius, consul A.D. 3, is mentioned also in iii., 22. — Neque suspectis. " And well authenticated." — Aliis. Whom they ought properly to have in- sertedj or who would have been their heirs had they died intestate. — Appi- um Appianum. The cognomen, if correct, would be the most ancient ex- ample of the occurrence of the praenomen Appius as a nomen gentile, which it presupposes. — Q. Vitellium. An uncle of the afterward Emperor Vitel- lius. Chap. XLIX. — Circum maximum. Between the Aventine and the Pala- tine. A. Postumius had vowed the temple before the battle at the Lake Regillus, B.C. 496. It was completed in 493 {Dion. Hal, vi., 17, 94).-— Forum olitorium. Outside the city, between the Capitoline and the river. In the same locality was also the temple of Spes (Liv., xxi., G2, 4). To the temple of Janus Tacitus adds the place, for distinction' sake from Numa's temple of Janus, in the Forum Romanum. — Qui primus, &c. The naval vic- tory of Duillius was gained B.C. 260. — A Germanico. Some editors read Germanico merely, the dative, instead of the ablative with the preposition a. — Atilius. A. Atilius Calatinus, consul in B.C. 258 and 254. Chap. L. — Adelescebat. " Was growing in strength." — Apuleiam Varil- lam. The MS. has Variliam, but, as Borghesi remarks, it is not likely in her case that she had two gentile names. She was probably the daughter of Claudia Pulchra (iv., 52), daughter of Claudius Marcellus and Octavia, sister of Augustus. This Claudia Pulchra and her elder sister, married to M. Agrippa and Antonius lulus, are both called Marcella by Suetonius (Aug.> 63). Claudia Pulchra (Marcella the younger) seems to have been first married to Sextus Apuleius, and from this marriage sprang the Sextus Apuleius, consul of the year 14 A.D., whom Dio Cassius (lvi., 29) calls a relation of Augustus, and the Apuleia here mentioned. Then Claudia Pul- chra was married to Quintilius Varus (iv., 66), and from him, as her step- father, Apuleia would seem to have taken the cognomen Varilla. Illusisset. The subjunctive, as indicating what was alleged against her. — Ccesari connexa. " Though nearly allied to the emperor." — De adulterio, &c. The accuser had designated her adultery as leze majesty, because she was related to the emperor. Tiberius, however, would have this trans gression to be dealt with according to the general laws concerning adultery. — Lege Julia. By the Lex Julia de Adulteriis coercendis (passed probably B.C. 17), a woman convicted of this offence was mulcted in half of her dos, and the third part of her property (bona), and banished (relegata) to some miserable island, such as Seriphus, for instance. — Secus. "Unbecoming- ly." Equivalent to aliter quam decuit. — Earn. Livia. — Exemplo majorum. These words refer merely to the circumstance of the execution of the sen- tence passed by the senate being transferred to the relations of the culprit. Compare Liv., xxxix., 18, 6. Chap. LI. — Etiam turn Roma erant. Compare chapters xliv. and liii.— • BK. II., CHAP. LII., LIII.] ANNALS. 329 Haterium Agrippam. Compare i., 77. His father was probably the orator Q. Haterius (iv., 61). His relationship to Germanicus seems to explain itself by the cognomen ; for probably he was related on the mother's side to M. Agrippa, father of Germanicus's wife. — Numerus liberorum, &c. The law meant here is the Lex Papia Poppcea de maritandis ordinibus. It pro- vided that in the canvassing for offices, and the allotment of the senatorial provinces, the fathers of the greater number of children should have the preference. It also remitted to fathers of families a portion of the time which was otherwise required to elapse between the different offices ; and where there was a certain number of children (probably three), allowed a longer tenure than the usual term of one year for the senatorial provinces. (Dio Cass., liii., 13.) — Quomodo. "In the same manner as." Chap. LII. — Auxiliaria stipendia meritus. " Having served among the auxiliaries." — Per vexilla et turmas. " Into companies of foot and troops of horse." Literally, " by means of standards and troops." — Mauros accolas. " The neighboring Mauri." Not the collective inhabitants of the kingdom of Mauritania, but that portion merely which dwelt near them. — Suesceret. The simple verb, as before (chap, xliv.), for the compound, but here in a transitive sense. — Cinithios. Below the Lesser Syrtis. — In eadem. " Into the same measures." — Furius Camillus. Consul 8 A.E). ; father of Camillus Scribonianus (vi., 1). Compare iii., 21. — Quod sub signis sociorum. " What forces of the allies were under arms." Opposed to those whom he might have been able to convoke. — Ne helium metu eluderent. That is, lest the enemy, from fear of the overpowering numbers of the Romans, should not iet it come to a pitched battle. Furio nomini. " For the Furian name." The entire gens Furia is meant. — Filiumque ejus CamiUum. Probably Tacitus took the L. Furius Camil- lus, consul 349 B.C., and the consul of the same name in 338 and 325 B.C., for one and the same person ; whereas, according to other accounts, the latter was a grandson of the famous M. Furius Camillus. {Liv., vii., 24, 28 ; viii., 13, 29.) Tacitus designedly adds CamiUum ; for he means here not the entire gens Furia (as above in Furio nomini), but of that gens only, the family of the Camilli. Of the gens Furia there also distinguished them- selves as commanders P. Furius Philus and L. Furius Purpureo, who tri- umphed, the former in 223, the latter in 200 B.C. — Impune fuit. " Was not attended with any danger." Chap. LIII. — Sequens annus. A.D. 18. — Nicopolim. Nicopolis was sit- uated at the southwestern extremity of Epirus, on the point of land which forms the northern side of the entrance to the Gulf of Ambracia, oppo- site Actium. It was built by Augustus in memory of the battle of Actium. The same monarch built a temple of Apollo on a neighboring hill, and found- ed games in honor of the god, which were celebrated every fifth year. — Druso. Compare chap. xliv. — Ionii maris. The Ionian Sea lay to the south of the Adriatic and began, on the west, at Hydruntum, in Calabria ; and on 330 NOTES ON THE [bK. II., CH. LIV., LV. the east at the Acroceraunian promontory, in Epirus. — Ut memoravi. Com- pare chap, xliii. — Ut uno lictore uteretur. As being among friends, where no imposing display of authority was needed. — Vetera suorum facta, &c. " Employing for display the ancient doings and sayings of their country- men." As a pattern for their reception of Germanicus, they took what their own forefathers had done and spoken on similar occasions. Prceferre, prop- erly, " to bear before one's self," i. c, for display. Chap. LIV. — Juliam. Suetonius (Cal., 7) calls her Livilla. She was married to M. Vinicius in 33 A.D., and was banished in 37 by her brother, Caligula. She was recalled by Claudius, but was afterward put to death by that emperor at Messalina's instigation. The charge brought against her was adultery, and Seneca, the philosopher, was banished to Corsica as the partner of her guilt. — Perinthum. Perinthus, now Erekli, was an important city of Thrace, on the Propontis. — Propontidis angustias. The Thracian Bosporus. Sacra Samothracum. The island of Samothrace lay in the northern part of the ^Egean Sea, opposite the mouth of the Hebrus, in Thrace, from which it was thirty-eight miles distant. It was trie chief seat of the worship of the Cabiri, and was celebrated for its religious mysteries, called in the text sacra. — Mo. Troy was twice rebuilt. First by the JEolieui colonists, but much lower down the plain than the old site. This is the Troja or Ilium Vetus of most of the ancient writers, and was the city visited by Alexander. After the time of Alexander it declined, and a new city was built, still farther down the plain, below the confluence of the Simoi's and Scamander, and near the Hellespont. This is the Ilium Novum, known to, and honored with various immunities by the Romans. This last is the one meant in the text. — Relegit Asiam. " He sails again along the coast of Asia." Colophona. Colophon was one of the twelve cities of Ionia, and stood about two miles from the coast, on the River Halesus, between Lebedus and Ephesus. — Clarii Apollinis oraculo. The temple and oracle were at Claros, a small town on the Ionian coast, near Colophon. — Mileto. Mi- letus, one of the greatest cities of Asia Minor, was the southernmost of the twelve cities of the Ionian confederacy, and was famed for its com merce and numerous colonies. — Literarum. "Letters (of the alphabet)," "writing." — Per ambages. "In enigmatical terms." — Maturum exitium. " An early death." Chap. LV. — Quo properantius, &c. " That he might enter the sooner upon the execution of his purposes." — Turbido incessu. " By his boister- ous entrance." — Perstringens. "Censuring." — Colluviem Mam nationum. "That impure conflux of various nations." The thinning of the numbers of the ancient citizens, mentioned just before, had rendered necessary the admission of numerous foreigners. Besides, the Athenians had been in the habit of selling the freedom of the city for money. (Compare Demosih., veol (tdvt6£., < 23, seqq. ; Bio Cass., liv., 7.) — Coluisset. " He had treated.' BK. II., CH. LVI.] ANNALS. 331 As alleged by Piso, and therefore the subjunctive. — Mithradatis. In the first Mithradatic war, 87-6 B.C. — Antonii. In the battle of Actium, 31 B.C. Propria ira. " From personal resentment." — Areo judicio falsi damna- tum. " Condemned by the Areopagus for forgery." — Cycladas. The Cy- ilades, a group of islands in the JEgean Sea, and so called because they lay in a circle {kv kvkTkS) around Delos. — JSt compendia maris. "And by a short course." Literally, " by short cuts over the sea." — Quibus insectati- onibus, &c. "With what bitter hostilities he was assailed." — Raperet in abrupta. This refers only to Piso, the person afterward designated by the term inimici being understood even here, after the analogy of the ordinary construction, when after several verbs connected by a copula, and all gov- erning the same case, such a case follows, which is to be understood with all. Severos. " Distinguished for strict discipline." — Vagum ac lascivientem. "To range at large and commit every kind of excess." — Vulgi. "Of the common men." — Decursibus. "The manoeuvres." As these were con- nected with more or less of rapid movement on foot, the term decursus has a peculiar significance. Chap. LVI. — Sed proeverti ad Armenios, &c. " But it was a more im mediate object of solicitude (with him) to direct his steps first to the Ar- menians." Observe the middle force of prceverti. — Ambigua gens, &c. "This nation has been an inconstant one from of old." — Late prastenta. "Stretched far in front of," i. e. y bordering with a large frontier upon. — Maximis imperiis. This belongs also to discordes. The Roman and Par thian empires are meant. — Discordes. "At variance with." — Invidia. " Jealousy." — Amoto Vonone. Compare chap. 4. — Polemonis, regis Pontici Polemo is called King of Pontus in just the same way as (chap, xlii.) Phil- opator, king of Cilicia. He was no longer living ; his domain was under the government of his and Archelaus's widow, Pythodoris. Artaxata. The singular is used by Tacitus only in this connection with the ablative of urbs here and in vi., 33. Otherwise he has always treated the word as a neuter plural. Artaxata, the later capital of Armenia, was built by Artaxias, under the advice of Hannibal, on a peninsula surrounded by the River Araxes. — Approbantibus nobilibus. Of the .nobles, who, in this despotically governed land, were alone of any account, it is expressly men- tioned that they gave their approval : of the people it is only said that they flocked round in multitudes, in token of their joy. In formam provincice redacti. Compare chap. xlii. — Q. Veranium. Vera- nius and Servaeus were legati of Germanicus. They were set over the countries named only for the purpose of carrying out the new arrangements ; this done, they returned to Germanicus. Cappadocia received a procurator of equestrian rank, as were all procurators. Commagene was thrown into Syria. What was done with the possessions of Philopator (chap, xlii.) Tacitus does not say, probably because they were left to his house, and not taken into the province (Borghesi, ad loc). — Ad jus prmtoris translates. 332 NOTES ON THE [BK. II., CH. LVII.-L1X. They came under a propraetor, the legatus pro prcstore of Syria ; for the pro praetor had jus prcetoris. Compare i., 10; ii., 77; iv., 15 Chap. LVII. — Filium. M. Piso. Compare chapters 76, 78 ; iii., 16, 18. — Cyrri. Cyrrus or Cyrrhus was a city of Syria, founded under the Seleu- cidae, and called after the city of the same name in Macedonia. It was the capital of the district Cyrrestice. — Ut retuli. Compare i., 33. — Clementior. " Of more than ordinary clemency." — Intendere vera f &c. " Aggravated real offences, kept heaping up fictitious ones." — Filios. There was only one son present (iii., 16). The other, therefore, they accused of intriguing at Rome against Germanicus. — Precious contumacious. Compare the expla- nation of Lipsius : " Petebat quidem, ne ea qua rcipublicce causa ct ex insti- tute egisset, in suam contumeliam verteret ; simul demonstrabaty si tamen id facer et atque indignaretur, se id susque deque f err e, et Tiberio soli rationem actor um reddendam." Atrox ac dissentire manifestus. " He was gloomy of look, and showed clearly that he dissented." On the construction of manifestus with the in- finitive in place of the genitive, consult Botticher, Lex. Tac, p. 265. — Na batceorum. An Arabian people, in the northwestern part of the peninsula originally ; but in Roman times occupying nearly the whole of Arabia Pe traea, along the northeastern coast of the Red Sea, on both sides of the jElanitic Gulf, and in the Idumaean Mountains, where they had their cele brated rock-hewn capital, Petra. — Parthi. The object of Piso's speech was to censure the luxury and extravagance of the banquet, as more suited to Parthian than to Roman habits. Parthi here expresses more than Parthici or Parthorum, denoting that he was by descent a Parthian. Chap. L VIII. — Amicitiam ac fcedus. Which Phraates had established with Augustus. Compare chap. i. — Accederet. Namely, the king. Com- pare what follows soon after : " De adventu regis et cultu sui." — Neu traheret, " And not to let him (Vonones) draw," &c. In Latin, it is common to en- treat a person that something may be done or not done, when it is in his power to effect it, or to hinder it, where we would use a verb with the in- finitive denoting the activity of the person entreated as "let," or the like. — Decore. "Grace." Ablative of decor. — Pompeiopolim. Pompeiopolis, originally Soli or Solos, was a city on the coast of Cilicia, between the La- mus and Cydnus. Pompey restored the place after his war with the pirates, and peopled it with the survivors of the defeated bands ; and from this time forth it was called Pompeiopolis. — Contumelies Pisonis. That is, it was meant also as a rebuff to Piso. Chap. LIX. — M. Silanoy&cc. A.D. 19. — jEgyptum. Consult notes on chap. Ixix. — Cognoscenda antiquitatis. The genitive expresses the purpose of the action. Strictly speaking, it is joined to the verb as to a substantive, to denote the nature of the action, what it consists of. The construction is borrowed from the Greek, and as it is there found only with the infinitive, BK. II., CH. LX.] ANNALS. 333 so in Latin it occurs only with the gerund and gerundive. We find it in the Latin of the older writers, as in Terence, Ad., ii., 4, 6 ; not in the Cic- eronian age (except perhaps in B. G., iv., 17, 10) ; but very frequently in Tacitus. — P. Scipionis amulatione. The elder Africanus. Livy (xxix., 19, 11) says that he walked about cum pallio crepidisque. This explains what is meant by pedibus intectis, not strictly bare, but wearing merely the crepida, or slipper. Slippers were worn with the pallium, or Greek cloak, not with the toga. — Quamvis flagrante adhuc, &c. Implying that he ought to have dressed, like a Roman commander, in the attire of his country. Sponte. With a genitive, occurs first in Lucan, e. g., i., 99: " Paxque fuit non sponte ducum ;" 234, " Sponte deum." In Tacitus, besides the present instance we find it in iv., 7, 51 ; vi., 31 ; xii., 24 ; xiii., 39, 42 ; Hist., iv., 19. — Equitibus Romanis illustrious. So were called those Roman knights who possessed the senatorial fortune of a million of sesterces ; and therefore were competent to become senators. Like the senators and their children, they wore the latus clavus, or broad purple border. — SeposuitJEgyp turn. " Placed Egypt aside by itself." — Claustra terras ac maris. Compare Hirt., Bell. Alex., 26 : " Tota JEgyptus maritimo accessu Pharo, pedestri Pe lusio, velut claustris, munita existimatur." Chap. LX. — Oppido a Canopo. The collocation of the preposition be- tween two words connected by apposition is an innovation upon the ancient style. Compare iv., 43, " Montem apud JErycum;" xiii., 12, " Uxore ab Oc- tavia," &c. — Canopo. The city of Canopus was near the westernmost mouth of the Nile, hence called the Canopic mouth, and was twelve geo- graphical miles to the east of Alexandrea. It had a great temple of Serapis, and a considerable commerce. The story of its Spartan origin is of course a fable. The Egyptian name was Kahi-n-nub, i. e., " golden ground." — Qua tempestate. " What time." The same form of expression occurs hi., 38 ; iv., 14; vi., 34 ; xii., 62; Hist., v., 2. — Menelaus. According to the Greek legend, Menelaus was eight years wandering about the shores of the Medi- terranean, on his return from Troy, before he reached home. — Diversum ad mare. A different part of the Mediterranean is merely meant. — Dejectus Supply est. Nipperdey inserts this in the text. Proximum amnis os. Observe that os depends on visit, toward the end of the sentence. The mouth here meant is the Canopic, which was some- times also called the Heracleotic, from the adjacent city of Heracleon. — Quern indigenm ortum apud se, &c. Compare Wilkinson, vol. ii. (second se- ries), p. 17, seqq. — Cognomentum. Consult notes on i., 31. — Veterum The- barum. Egyptian Thebes stood about the centre of the Thebaid, on both banks of the Nile, above Coptos, in the Nomos Coptites. — Structis molibus. " On vast erections." Commentators generally suppose that obelisks are here meant. It is more probable, however, that Tacitus refers to the walls of some of the stupendous structures at Thebes. Rhamsen. By Rhamses is here meant the Sesostris of the Greeks, or Rameses II. of Egypt. Compare Wilkinson, i., p. 69, seqq. — Legebantur et 334 NOTES ON THE [BK. II., CH LXI.-LXIII. indicta, &c. Kenrick thinks that Tacitus here refers to what is now termed the statistical table of Karnak, belonging to the reign of Thothmes III., the Pharaoh of the Exodus, and that the w r ords of the Roman historian do not necessarily imply that the record of the victories of Rhamses, and the table of tribute mentioned immediately after, related to the same sovereign (Ken- rick's Anc. Egypt, vol. ii., p. 228, Lond. ed.). — Utensilium. Consult notes on i., 70. Chap. LXI. — Memnonis saxea effigies. The Memnon of the Greeks and Romans was the Amenophis III. of the Egyptians. — Vocalem sonum. The sound it uttered was said to resemble the breaking of a harp-string, or, ac- cording to the preferable authority of a witness, brass when struck, that is, a metallic ring. Wilkinson appears to have given the best explanation of the matter. Consult Anthon's Class. Diet., s. v. Memnonium. — Disjectas. Be- cause, being raised from their natural level surface by the force of the winds, they are in different places heaped up in large masses. — Lacus. Moeris. — Angustiae et profunda altitudo. In the southern part of Egypt, where the river is enclosed by a narrow rocky valley (angustiae). — Nullis inquirentium spatiis, &c. " Fathomable by no measures on the part of those seeking to ascertain it." The spatia inquirentium are the additional lengths of the fathoming line, which the enquirers were obliged to use, yet without find- ing any bottom. Elephantinen. Elephantine or Elephantis was an island in the Nile, with a city of the same name, opposite to Syene, and seven stadia below the Little Cataract. — Syenen. Syene was situate on the eastern bank of the Nile, just below the Little Cataract, like Elephantine. — Claustra olim, &c. As the remotest point from Rome. By rubrum mare, which may denote either the Arabian or the Persian Gulf, the latter is here meant, as under Trajan (about 115 A.D.) the eastern frontier of the Roman empire was ad vanced to the northern part of that gulf. Chap. LXII. — Drusus. Compare chapters xliv.-xlvi. — Utque fracto jam, &c. " And (by inducing them), now that the power of Maroboduus was broken, to persevere even unto his utter ruin." — Gotones. On the northern part of the Vistula, not to be confounded with the Gothini. Compare Germ., xliii. — Regiam. Strabo (vii., p. 290) calls the place Bovtaifzov, Ptolemy Mapoj3ovdov, supposed to answer to the modern Budweis. Compare " Boio- hemum," Germ., xxviii. — Jus commercii. In consequence of the alliance men- tioned in chap. xlv. — Hostilem agrum. Tacitus calls the land so, in respect of the manner in which, notwithstanding the treaty, the Romans actually regarded it. Chap. LX1II. — Noricam Provinciam. Noricum lay between Raetia and Pannonia, the Inn and the Mur. It corresponded to the greater part of Styria and Carinthia, and a part of Austria, Bavaria, and Salzburg. — PrcB fluit. For praeterfiuit. — Ex memoria prioris fortunes. "From the recollec BK. II., CH. LXIV.-LXVII.] ANNALS. 335 tion of his former fortune," i. e., as the recollection of his former fortune prompted him ; that is, in a spirit suitable to his former fortune. — Fide qua venisset. The more usual form of expression would be, eademjide qua ve- nisset. Compare chap, lxxviii. " Curam exercitus eademjide qua tenuerit repetivisse." Violentiam. "The fierceness." — Extulit. " He magnified." — Ravenna. Compare i., 58. — Insolescerent. " Began to grow turbulent." — Hermundu- rorum. North from the Danube, in Bavaria and Thuringia. — Forum Julium. Now Frejus. — Barbari utrumque comitati. " The barbarians who had fol- lowed each," i. e., the barbarian followers of each. — Marum et Cusum. The Marus is now the March ; the Cusus, probably the Waag. — Quado- rum. The Quadi were a powerful German people of Sue vie race, in the southeastern part of the country, between Mount Gabreta, the Hercynian forest, the Sarmatian Mountains, and the Danube. Chap. LXIV. — Simul nuntiato, &c. As the appointment of Artaxias had already taken place at the end of the preceding year (compare chapters lvi. and lvii.), it appears that the affair of Maroboduus must have occurred quite early in this year, and only to this can simul here refer. The other matters related in chap, lxiii. fell later in the course of the year, and are added only for the purpose of completing this part of the history. — Martis Ultoris. This temple was built by Augustus in his own forum, between the Quirinal and the Capitol, in fulfillment of a vow for vengeance on the murderers of Julius Ca3sar. In it were placed the standards delivered up by the Parthi- ans. — Ccesarum. " Of these two Caesars." — Bellum. "A war." — Illi mite et amcenum. To Cotys Ovid addressed the 9th Epistle of his second book " Ex Ponto," whence it appears that he was a poet. — Societatis. "Of having a partner in power." — Subdola concordia egere. "They lived in hollow friendship." — Causas hello. Consult notes on i., 27. Chap. LXV. — Facilitate. " From a yielding temper." — Cuncta concede- rent acciperentque. " Yielded and accepted every proposition." — Sanciendo fcederi. " To give solemnity to the league." — Sacra regni. " The religion of the kingdom," i. e., all that their land held in the highest reverence. Then follows in particular "the gods (penates) of the royal line." — Baster- nas Scythasque. North of the Danube, to which his kingdom extended along the Black Sea, east of Mcesia. In later times Moesia extended to the Black Sea (Plin., H. iV., iii., 26, 149). The usual form of the name is Bas tarnce. — Transferret invidiam criminis. Namely, to Cotys, as it was natural that so long as he hung back from trial, he was regarded as guilty. Chaps. LXVI. and LXVII. — Pandus. Nipperdey, following an inscrip tion, writes the name Pandusa. This individual had succeeded in Moesia to Poppasus Sabinus, who, according to i., 80, at the end of A.D. 15, had been continued for a longer term in the proprietorship of that province, with 4.chaia and Macedonia annexed. Achaia and Macedonia Sabinus contin- 330 NOTES ON THE [BK. II., CH. LXVlIl.-LXXi. ued to hold until his death, 35 A.D. — Placitas semel artes. "The artful course he had once adopted." Literally, " which had once pleased him." — Pomponium Flaccum. He had already held a command in Mcesia, before his consulship. Proesidia Romana. " The Roman lines." — Traxere. " Drew him," I. e., induced him to come. — Uxore Cotyis. She was the daughter of Pythodo- ris, with regard to which latter female, consult notes on chapter lvi. — In Rhcemetalcen. As respects this form of expression, consult notes on i., 55. — Trebellienus Rufus. Compare iii., 38; vi., 39. Perhaps he is the same with the person mentioned in an inscription Ap. Mur., 850, 10. (Borghesi, ad loc). — Ptolemcei. Ptolemy Epiphanes, who died 181 B.C. M. -^Emilius Lepidus was Pontifex Maximus, and twice consul, 187 and 175 B.C. Chaps. LXVIII. and LXIX. — Memoravi. Compare chap, lviii. — Alba- nos. The Albani dwelt in the Caucasus, on the Caspian Sea. In the same mountains, farther west, were the Heniochi ; and thence, to the north, the Scythians. — Et consanguineum, &c. Supply ad from the first clause. — Py- ramum. The Pyramus, a large, deep, and rapid river of Asia Minor, rises in the Anti-Taurus range, and flows through Cilicia. It is now the Jihon. — Appositus. As commander. — Conscientia sceleris. Namely, his having aided him to escape. j&gypto. Tacitus, in the case of this and other names of countries and people, follows the usage of the poets, who employ the ablative in answer to the question "whence," without a preposition. — Contumelies. "Affronts," i. c, setting things to rights again, with attendant circumstances deeply in- sulting to Piso. — Abire Syria. The employment of abire with the bare ab- lative is new. — Antiochensium. Antiochia was the capital city of Syria, on the River Orontes, not far from its mouth. It was in a suburb of this, Epidaphne, that Germanicus now lay. Compare chap, lxxxiii. — Seleuciam. Seleucia Pieria, near Antioch, on the sea-coast. — Carmina et devotiones. "Charms and spells." — Semusti cineres. Ashes of half-burned portions of human bodies ; human remains only partially reduced to ashes ; hence tabo obliti. — Maleficia. " Instruments of sorcery." — Sacrari. " To be devoted." — Adversa. " The unfavorable symptoms." Chap. LXX. — Infantibus liberis. He had with him Julia and Caligula. On the birth-year of the former, consult chap. liv. ; on that of the latter, notes on i., 40. — Festinare et urgere. Referring to Piso. — Non usque eo de- fectum. "Was not sunk so low," i. e., was not so far gone. — Epistolas. "A letter." Consult notes on i., 30. — Quo propius regrederetur. As one says prope, procul esse, so these adverbs are put to other verbs in the sense of " being in the neighborhood," " being at a distance," &c. Hence we may here translate, "in order that, being (thus) nearer, he might return." Chap. LXXI. — Fesso corpore. "With drooping frame." — Sifato conce- lerem. That is, if I were dying in the course of nature. — Parentibus. His BK. II., CH. LXXII.-LXXV.] ANNALS. 337 mother, Antonia, (iii., 3), and his adoptive father, Tiberius. Even if he knew that the latter desired his death, he would not give utterance to such a surmise, as appears also from the mention of Tiberius in what follows. — Intra juventam. Consult notes on chap, lxxiii. — Interceptus. " Cut off." — Relinquo. "I deposit." — Fratri. His adoptive brother, Drusus. His own brother, Claudius, who was weak in understanding, and was held in con- tempt (iii., 18), could not be in his thoughts here. — Acerbitatibus. " Cruel persecutions." — Spes mece. That which I was called to become and to achieve. — Muliebri fraude. Not as though he ascribed his death only to women (in fact, he has just said scelere Pisonis et Plancince), but because poisoning is an unmanly crime. Locus. " An opportunity." — Prosequi. " To show respect unto." — Divi Augusti neptem. Consult notes on i., 3. — Sex liberos. Consult notes on chapters xli. and liv. — Cum. "On the side of." — Scelesta mandata. Com- pare chap, xliii. — Amissuros. " That they will forego." Chaps. LXXII. and LXXIII. — Ferociam. "Her unyielding spirit.' Compare i., 33. — JEmulatione potentice. "By a competition for the mas- tery." — Metum. " Danger to be feared." — Comitas. " Urbanity." — Vene- rabilis. " An object of reverential love." — Magnitudinem et gravitatem, &c. " The authority and dignity of the highest elevation," t. e., of his exalted station. — Arrogantiam. " The imputation of arrogance." Sine imaginibus et pompa. "Without family images and display of any kind." — Triginta annos. Germanicus died in his thirty-fourth, Alexander in his thirty-third year. — Suorum insidiis. " By the machinations of their own countrymen." — Certis liberis. " With offspring undoubtedly his own," i. e. y by a chaste wife, so that he was sure of his paternity. — Germanias. Consult notes on i., 57. — Assecuturum. Supply fuisse. Consult notes on chap. xxxi. — Sepultures. Compare chapters Ixxv., lxxxiii. ; iii., 1, 4. Chaps. LXXIV. and LXXV. — Legatos. " The commanders of the le- gions." Each legion, as we have before remarked, had a legatus at its head. — Alii senatorum. Because all legati had held the quaestorship, and there- fore were senators. Consult notes on chap, xxxvi. — Vibium Marsum. Compare chapters lxxix. ; iv., 56 ; vi., 47. He was consul suffectus 17 A.D. — Cn. Sentium. Consul suffectus 4 A.D. — Diu qucesitum. "It was long disputed." — Tamquam adversus receptos jam reos. The author, in his strict impartiality, censures it in the friends of Germanicus, that, in bringing to- gether the proofs which were to bear out their charge, they took upon them to act in a way in which they were not authorized to act until the charge was regularly laid and received. Intolerans. "Impatient." — Pulcherrimo modo matrimonio, &c. "Ac- customed to be seen, during her late most happy union, among those who offered her their homage and congratulations," i. e., surrounded by these. — Coum insulam. Coiis, otherwise called Coos, and more commonly Cos, was one of the isiauds called Sporades, off the coast of Caria, and at the mouth ? 338 NOTES ON THE [BK. II., CH. LXXVI.-LXXIX. of the Ceramic Gulf. It is now Stanco. — Intemperanter. " With extravagant joy." — Gaudium. " His delight," which he had shown on receipt of the ti- dings. The words neque .... moderans are by no means superfluous ; foi though a person, on receipt of any particular tidings, may act extravagantly, it does not follow that he may not afterward moderate his behavior. Chaps. LXXVI. and LXXVII. — Adfluebant centuriones. Out of Syria, from the legions there ; creatures of his own. Compare chap. lv. — Legionum studia. " That the affections of the legions." — Consultanti. This depends on properandum. — Inania fames. " The idle announcements of common ru- mor." — Inpartibus. " On his side." — Recens. Since the departure of Piso. Compare chapters lxix. and lxx. — Prcevaleret. " Would preponderate." Contra, &c. " Against this Domitius Celer argued," i. e., against the speech of Piso. — Jus proetoris. Consult notes on chapter lvi. — Propria man- data. " Special orders," i. e. y from the emperor. Piso was not referred simply to the orders of Germanicus, but was empowered by the emperor, as legatus pro pr&tore of Syria, to act also on his own responsibility. As Tac- itus (chap, xliii., and iii., 16) leaves it uncertain whether Tiberius had act- ually given Piso orders how to proceed against Germanicus, in these words also this is left unexpressed, but the words are purposely so chosen that they can also include this. Just so, Tacitus, in making M. Piso and Domitius scout the allegation of the poisoning of Germanicus as a merely empty sus- picion, does not himself mean to affirm that it was nothing more than that. He merely regarded it as not proved. The speeches in this place leave th# possibility of the poisoning an open question, as the speakers were not nee essarily supposed to know any thing about it ; which, at any rate, holds in the case of M. Piso ; or they might think good, if they did know it, to con- ceal their knowledge. In melius casura. " Would turn up in his favor." — Appellere. " To land (in Italy)." — Rapiant. " May hurry to destruction." — Augusta conscientia. Compare chap, xliii. — Nulli. Used substantively in the plural is rare, as the singular nemo would express the same thing. Chap. LXXVIII. — Promtus ferocious. " Ready for violent measures. "- Epistolis. Consult notes on i., 30. — Rebus novis. " For designs against the state." — Repetivisse. "Had now sought to resume." — Lato mari. Having sailed past the islands as far as to the southernmost point of Rhodes (no great distance), he was to steer right across for Syria, so that the ship on both sides would be far from land, while Piso himself kept along the coast of the main-land. Compare chap, lxxix. — Desertores. Of the Syrian legions. — Vexillum tironum. Consult notes on i., 17. — Regulis Cilicum. Consult notes on chap. xlii. CHAP. LXXIX. — Praslegentes. Piso and his party, with the exception of Domitius. — Nuntiavit Pisoni, &c. That is, he summoned Piso to Rome there to make his defence against the charge of having poisoned Germain- BK. II., CH. LXXX., LXXXI.] ANNALS. 339 cus. — Eludens. "With an air of derision." — Ubi praetor .... pradixisset. When the accuser had declared before the presiding judge of the court that he wished to accuse any one (nomen deferre), the charge could not at once be taken in hand, but a day was appointed (prcetor diem prmdixit) on which the parties had to appear. Cases of assassination, poisoning, and perhaps other criminal offences against individuals, in these times, were not tried by the senate itself as such, but by judges appointed from among the sen- ators, probably by lot, who formed a court presided over by that praetor, whose duty it was to conduct the quasstio on that particular description of offence, and who held the trial in the Forum, quite in the manner of the or- dinary courts. The contemptuous conduct of Piso is shown, first, in his rejecting as unauthorized the citation of Marsus, and then in his taking it for granted that a charge of poisoning Germanicus would be proceeded with in just the same way as if he had been accused of the same crime against any other individual : whereas Germanicus (chap, lxxi.) and his friends pre- sumed that this crime, as being committed against a member of the imperial family, would be prosecuted in the senate ; as, in fact, it was. Laodiceam. Laodicea ad mare (Aaodi/ceia knl ry ^aT^drrrf), on the coast, about fifty miles south of Antioch, and opposite the island of Cyprus. — Pacuvio. Compare Seneca, Ep., i., 12, 8. — Ne tentet. "Not to attempt to gain." — Imperatoris. Tiberius, not Germanicus. For the magnitudo (here " the might") applies only to the living ; that of Germanicus, therefore, could only have worked through the memory, and this has been already mentioned. Sentius regards himself as an executor of the orders left by Germanicus, and so as representative of the emperor. Chap. LXXX. — Tutissima e prassentibus. "The best measures of se- curity under existing circumstances." — Celenderis. On a lofty precipice, on the sea-coast. It was of Phoenician origin, but was afterward colonized by the Samians. It was in Cilicia Trachea. — Tirone nuper intercepto. Mentioned in chap, lxxviii. — In numerum. So that, in point of number, they formed a legion. In a different sense we have, in Hist., i., 87, " in numeros legionis composuerat," i. e., so that they formed divisions of a legion, namely, centuries, maniples, cohorts. — Consisterent in acie, &c. He only wants their presence in the battle-field for appearance' sake, since they may rest assured that the soldiers on the opposite side will not fight against him. — Parentem. Comparechap.lv. — Jure. " On principles of justice." — Pro munimentis. In the ordinary sense of pro, " in front of;" different from pro muris in the next chapter. — Hinc militum, &c. " On one side was hardi- hood of troops, on the other ruggedness of situation," i. e., one side had the advantage in the hardy character of the troops, the other in the rugged and almost inaccessible nature of their position. — Sed non animus, &c. " But the latter had no spirit," &c. Chap. LXXXI. — Pro muris. " In front, upon the walls." Different from pro munimentis in the previous chapter. — Semet afflictando. " By display- 340 NOTES ON THE [BK. II., CH. LXXXII., LXXXIII. ing the deepest affliction." — Cozptabat. "He strove to bring about." — Legionis sextos. Compare chap, lxxix. — Peti aggerem. Here, as always, " earth to be fetched for a mound," that is, to be cast into the trenches and against the walls, to make it easier to scale them. This, even during a fight, was nothing unwonted to the Roman legions. Compare Cces., B. G., v., 9, 6, where, after the enemy had been driven back into an intrenched wood, " Ipsi ex silvis rari propugnabant, nostrosque intra munitionem ingredi prohib- ebant. At milites legionis septimcs, testudine facta, et aggere ad munitiones adjecto, locum ceperunt (got footing), eosque ex silvis expulerunt." — Ingerere, " To pour."— Cui. " As to whom." Chap. LXXXII. — Ut ex longinquo. " As is natural in reports coming from a distance." Consult notes on i., 65. — Secretos sermones. Compare chap, xliii. — De Druso. The father of Germanicus. Compare Suetonius, Claud. 1. M Nee dissimulasse unquam pristinum se rei publicce statum, quan- doque posset, restituturum. Unde existimo nonnullos tradere ausos suspectum eum Augusto, revocatumque ex provincia, et quia cunctaretur, interceptum vene- no. Quod equidem magis, ne prastermitterem, retuli, quam quia verum aut verisimile putem." Such certainly was the opinion of Tacitus also, and not merely concerning the death of Drusus, but also as to his and Germanicus's thoughts of restoring the republic. He reports these things only as popular views and by way of characterizing the state of public opinion. — Civilia filiorvm ingenia. " The popular spirit of their sons." Drusus was step-son of Augustus. — Interceptos. Namely, the persons spoken of, Germanicus and his father. Sumto justitio. A justitium was regularly announced by the consuls in accordance with a decree of the senate. Compare, as regards its nature, notes on i., 16. — Quamvis leviter audita. " The tidings, though unauthenti- cated." — Tempore ac spatio. Hendiadys, for temporis spatio. Chap. LXXXIII. — Saliari carmine. This most ancient song was quite unintelligible to that age. (Compare Hor., Ep., ii., 1, 86 ; Quint., i., 6, 40.) Merely his name was inserted beside some other name ; or, if he had a whole verse given him, as we are informed that each several god invoked had his separate verse, which was named after him (Festus, p. 3, ed. Mull.), it was his name with a burden, which was repeated with other names. To compose a verse in the ancient language was more than they were able to do at that time. — Sedes curules. A chair with a crown over it, in every place where the Augustales had their appointed sittings, at solemnities and spec tacles. He belonged to their collegium. — Querceas coronas. Civic crowns. — Jjudos circenses, &c. His image was to be borne along with those of the gods in the solemn procession which took place before the games. — Flamen. He was flamen of Augustus. His successor was his adoptive brother, Dru- sus {Orelli, Inscr., 211). Amano. Mount Amanus was a branch of Mount Taurus, which runs from the head of the Gulf of lssus to the principal chain, dividing Syria from BK. II., CH. LXXXIV., LXXXV.] ANNALS. 341 Cilicia and Cappadocia. — Sepulcrum Antiochia, &c. " A cenotaph at An« tiochia, where his corpse was burned." — Epidaphncs. Consult notes o» chap. lxix. — Colerentur. Referring to statues. — Inter auctores eloquentice. " Among the masters of eloquence." Germanicus was not only an orator of considerable repute, but also a poet. Of the Greek comedies mentioned by Suetonius, which he composed, we have no fragments left ; but the re- mains of his Latin translation of the Phenomena of Aratus evince much skill in versification, and are superior in merit to the similar work of Cicero. We have also fragments of his Diosemeia or Prognostica, a physical poem, compiled from Greek sources. Cuneum. Namely, in the theatre, where the knights, like the senators, had their appointed places, and, as this passage shows, one cuneus was call- ed juniorum, the other seniorum. — Idibus Juliis. In the solemn procession {transvectio) of the equestrian centuries, which took place every year on this day. Chap. LXXXIV. — Duos virilis sexus. The one, Germanicus (Corp. Inscr. Gr., 2630), died 23 A.D. ; on the other, Tiberius, consult vi., 46. — Modicis Penatibus. " In middling families." — Ad gloriam. " To his own glorification." — Auctus liberis. He had already a daughter (iii., 29) ; but of her, by reason of her sex, no notice is taken here, where political import- ance is the point in consideration. Chap. LXXXV. — L'bido. " The licentiousness." — QwBstum corporefa- ceret. " Should become venal." — Eques Romanus. The prohibition relat- ing to this order includes the like for the higher order of the senators. — Li- centiam stupri vulgaverat. " Had openly declared herself a prostitute." — Ultionem legis. By indictment, according to the Lex Julia de adulteriis. By this law, the husband of a wife taken in adultery was obliged to part from her immediately, if he would not himself be punished as a procurer ; for the next sixty days he alone had the right of bringing her to trial ; after- ward he lost his prerogative. In the present case, the husband pleaded that the sixty days allowed him for consideration were not ovor. Satis visum de Vistilia, &c. As to her husband, his pi ^a was deemed suf- ficient to arrest the proceedings against him. According to the existing laws, he was not punishable, even if after the sixty days he failed to bring her to trial ; but as, in the proceedings against his wife, they went beyond the law as it then stood, so he had been called to account in an extraordin- ary manner. — Seriphon, Seriphos was a small, rocky island, one of the Cyclades, lying between Cythnus and Siphnus. In Roman times it was noted for its poverty and wretchedness, and was consequently made a place of exile under the emperors. Sacris JEgyptiis. The Egyptian rites here meant were those of Isis and Anubis. — Quatuor millia, &c. The greater part of these, however, were, according to Philo Judaeus (p. 568, ed. Mang.), followers of Judaism. — Grav- itatem cmli. " The unhealthiness of the climate." The western and south- 342 NOTES ON THE [BK. II., CH. LXXXVI.-LXXXVIII em parts of Sardinia were in ancient times, as they are at the present day, exceedingly unhealthy. — Vile damnum. " It would be a small loss." Chaps. LXXXVI. and LXXX VII.— Capiendam. " Was to be chosen." Capere is the technical word in such cases. — Septem et quinquaginta per annos. The ordinary period of service lasted for thirty years. During the first ten, the priestess was employed in learning her mysterious duties, being termed discipula ; during the next ten, in performing them ; and during the last ten, in giving instructions to the novices. At the end of this period they might return to the world, and even enter into the marriage state. Few, however, availed themselves of these privileges ; those who did were said to have lived in sorrow and remorse ; hence such a proceeding was consid- ered ominous ; and the priestesses for the most part died as they had lived in the service of the goddess. Fonteio Agrippce. Compare chap. xxx. — Discidio. "By a divorce." — Quamvis posthabitam. Supply alteram. — Decies sestertii. Consult notes on chap, xxxvii. Statuit. " He fixed." — Modios. The modius, the principal dry measure of the Romans, was equal nearly to two gallons English. — Divinas occupa- tiones. "His divine employments." — Augusta et lubrica. u Difficult and dangerous." Chap. LXXXVIII. — Scriptores senatoresque. This means the same per- sons : " people who at that time wrote and were senators." He adds the latter, because as such they might be supposed to have exact knowledge of the matter as it was transacted in the senate. — Qui venerium, &c. Usually, this is ascribed to the consul Fabricius, B.C. 278 ; by Claudius Quadriga- rius (ap. Gell., iii., 8), to him and his colleague, Q. iEmilius. In Tacitus, however, the plural is certainly to be taken quite generally : this thing was characteristic of the ancient commanders generally. — Bello. "In the gen- eral issue of the war." — Duodecim potentiae. His power may be dated from the overthrow of Varus, 9 A.D. ; and his death, which Tacitus mentions here, as the occasion led him to the subject, falls therefore in 21 A.D. — Celebris, In the masculine, here and in xiii., 47 j xiv., 19. BOOK III. Chap. I. — Nihil intermissa, &c. Tacitus does not begin with the names of the consuls, but adds them in chap. ii. in passing, because part of Agrip- pina's voyage, which he left in ii., 79, falls in the preceding year. — Corcyram. Corcyra, now Corfu, lay off the coast of Epirus. It is now one of the Ioni- an islands. — Calabrice. By Calabria was meant the peninsula in the south- eastern extremity of Italy, extending from Tarentum to the Promontorium Iapygium. — Plerique. Here, as often in Nepos and Livy, and elsewhere frequently in Tacitus, "very many." Compare iv., 9, 20; xii., 35; xiii., 25 ; Hist., i., 86, &c. — Hlos. Namely, those who did it from attachment to the persons of Germanicus and Agrippina. — Brundisium. This port was the usual place for disembarkation from Greece and the East, and also the usual port for embarking for those quarters. It was connected with Rome by the Appian Way. — Fidissimum appulsu. On account of its excellent harbor. Appulsu for appulsui, old form of the dative. Proxima maris. The parts of the sea lying nearest to the harbor, by people in boats and other small vessels. — Quaque longissime, &c. " And, as far as the eye could reach into the distance." — Turba. Supply erat. — Quid. For utrum. Consult notes on i., 47. — Duobus cum liberis. Consult notes on ii., 70. — Idem omnium gemitus. " One simultaneous groan burst from all." — Proximos, alienos. " Relations, strangers," i. e., relations from strangers. — In dolor e. This belongs to recentes. — Anteibant. Namely, in their expressions of sorrow. Chap. II. — Magistratus. " The municipal authorities." — Calabria, Apu~ lique et Campani. The funeral procession, as it moved along the Appian Way, would pass through these different districts of Italy. — Munera funge- rentur. On the construction of this verb with the accusative, consult Zumpt, $ 466. — Incomta signa. "The military ensigns unadorned." — Fasces. As insignia of the proconsular dignity of Germanicus. — Colonias. All cities of Italy at that time were either colonies or municipia. Here the former name is not meant to exclude the latter, but for the sake of concise- ness it is put for both, as, in fact, both stood upon a par in their relation to the state ; namely, as both consisted of Roman citizens. — Trabeati. "Ar- rayed in the trabea." The trabea of the equestrian order was a toga orna- mented with one or more horizontal stripes of purple. The trabea, on the other hand, which formed the sacred drapery of a deity, was entirely of purple. Diversa. " Lay away from the route." — Tarracinam. Tarracina, more anciently called Anxur, was a town of Latium, situate fifty-eight miles 344 NOTES ON THE [llK. III., CH. III.-\ southeast of Rome, on the Appian Way, and upon the coast. — Germanici. Belongs also to fratre. Which of Germanicus's children had been in the city will be seen in the notes on ii., 41 and 70. — M. Valerius. M. Valerius Messala, grandson of the orator Messala Corvinus, and son of the Valerius Messala who was consul 3 B.C. The year meant in the text is 20 A.D. — M. Aurelius. M. Aurelius Cotta. In the MS. he is called C. Aurelius Cotta, but the praenomen is fixed by the list of consuls appended to Dio Cassius's 57th book, and by Cassiodorus. — Disjecti. Applies merely to the people. Chap. III. — Auctores rerum. "The historians of the time." — Diurna actorum scriptura. " In the daily record of events." Called in xiii., 81, by its proper name, " diurna urbis acta." It appears to have been a species of gazette, published by authority of the government, during the later times of the republic, and under the empire. Compare Le Clerc, Des Journaux chez les Romains, Paris, 1848. — Ullo insigni officio. " Any open part (in the fu- neral ceremonies)." — Cum. " Although." — Perscripti sint. " Are there re- corded." — Perferre visu. With non toleravit, instead of the simple videre, to mark the difficulty more strongly. — Facilius credidcrim. This sudden, abrupt transition shows that the writer did not mean the other two suppo- sitions to be taken in earnest. The connecting link is omitted. We may suppose parum haze verisimilia. — Tiberio et Augustas. The dative, instead of the ablative with the preposition a. Consult notes on ii., 49. — Ut par mceror. Supply videretur. — Attineri. In the sense of retineri, scil. domi. Chap. IV. — Tumulo Augusti. The mausoleum built by that emperor in the Campus Martius. Compare i., 8. — Vastus. "Desolate." — Itinera. " The streets." — Faces. It was the universal practice to carry torches at funerals. — Cum armis. In fall equipment, because of the solemnity. — Per tribus. " Ranged according to their tribes." — Concidisse rempublicam. It was the popular belief, as before remarked, that Germanicus was in favor of the restoration of the republic. — Imperitantium. " Those who ruled over them." — Studia hominum, &c. "The warm interest of all classes enkin- dled in favor of Agrippina." — Antiquitatis. " Of the good old times," i. e., of primitive virtue. Chap. V. — Qui publici funeris pompam requirerent. " Who missed the pomp of a public funeral." The expression publicum funus means a funeral conducted on behalf of the state, and therefore also at the public charge. It was also called censorium funus, because it was the business of the cen- sors to put out on contract (locare) what was required for it in the way of public structures, and the like. This latter name was retained from earlier times even under the empire, when the office of censor no longer existed, and the contract was managed by other officers. The ceremony of deposit- ing the ashes of Germanicus in the tomb was performed, as is evident from the nature of the case, and from the foregoing narrative, on "behalf of the state ; there were, however, no complete obsequies, as these, unto the gath- BK. III., CH. VI.] ANNALS. 345 ering of the ashes, had already been performed at Antioch. Compare ii., 73. Ticinum. Now Pavia. — Lecto. Scil. funebri. The funeral couch al- ways stood in the vestibule. — Juliorumque. The images of the Claudian gens were brought out because Claudius Drusus belonged to it. The images of the Julian line were in like manner exhibited, because Drusus had passed into that line on his adoption by Augustus. There is no need, therefore, of our reading Liviorum with Lipsius, on conjecture, in place of Juliorum, although this is done by Muretus, Freinshemius, and Ernesti. — Defletum in foro, &c. If the deceased was of illustrious rank, the funeral proces- sion went through the Forum, where lamentations were raised anew, anc it stopped in front of the rostra, where a funeral eulogy was pronounced. Decora. From decorus. — Prima. Scil. decora, which ought to have been rendered in his obsequies at Antioch. — Fratrem. Lipsius conjectures fra tres, which some editors adopt. But the common reading fratrem is the true one. They censure only Drusus, who, they consider, might have carried his point, if he had been disposed to go farther to meet the party. Claudius they pass by, as one whose will carried with it no weight whatever. Com- pare notes on ii., 71. — Patruum. Tiberius. — Propositam toro effigiem. Es- pecially in such a case as the present, where the corpse had already been reduced to ashes. — Ft lacrimas, &c. What precedes is in apposition to veterum instituta ; the words et lacrimas, &c, refer, on the other hand, to Ti- berius and Drusus, who ought to have made arrangements for those other matters, and to have h jld the funeral orations. The meaning of vel is, " or to put it otherwise and more generally." The addition is not meant to de- note that they account tears as signs of real sorrow, but that, though in this case they would only have been feigned, they would, at any rate, have saved appearances. Chap. VI. — Gnarum id Tiberio fuit. Compare notes on i., 5. — Tarn fla- granti desiderio. "With such vehement regret." — Idque et sibi et cunctis egregium, &c. " And that this was honorable both to himself and to all, if a proper limit were only observed," i. e., and this expression of deep affliction was received by him as a mark of honor to himself, the near rela- tion of Germanicus, and was also honorable to the feelings of those who so deeply mourned the death of that individual ; only it should not be carried too far. Observe that adjiceretur is here employed for adhiberetur, but with precisely the same meaning. — Decora. From decorus. — Principibus viris et imperatori populo. " Unto princes and an imperial people." A gentle re- proof that the people had not shown themselves sufficiently penetrated by the feeling of the exalted position of Tiberius, but which is made to seem unintentional by placing the people themselves at the same elevation. Et ex mcerore solatia. " And that relief was obtained from mourning it- self." — Referendum jam. "They must now bring back." — Amissa unica filia. Julia, 54 B.C. Compare Cic, ad Q. Fr., iii., 8, 3 : " De virtute et gravitate Casaris, quam in summo dolore adhibuisset, magnam ex epistola tua P2 346 NOTES ON THE [BK. III., CH. VII.-IX. accepi voluptatem."— Augustus. Of the firmness shown by Augustus, con- sult Suet., Aug.> 65.'—Proin repeterent solennia. " They should, therefore, return to their customary vocations." — Ludorum Megalesium. This festival was celebrated in honor of Cybele {fieyaXrj "&e6c , whence the name Mega- lesia, JLudi Megalesii, or Megalenses). — Suberat. The day of the celebration was the 4th of April. — Voluptates. "Their amusements." Chap. VII. — Exuto. " Being removed," i. e., being ended. — Reditum ad munia. " Men returned to their ordinary employments." — Petendce ultionis. The genitive expresses the purpose of the action. Consult notes on ii., 59. — Vagus. " Roaming at large." — Arroganti et subdola mora, &c. "He was undermining by contemptuous and artful delay the proofs of his crimes." — XJt dixi. Compare ii., 74. — Venenumque nodo crinium, &c. The nodus of the Roman females corresponded to the KpofivXoc or /copv/ifior; of the Greeks. Poison was sometimes concealed in hollow hair-pins, to be used in desperate cases. — Nee ulla in corpore, &c. Consequently, it was quite possible that Germanicus also had been poisoned, although none of the usual post-mortem symptoms of poisoning were discovered on his body. Chap. VIII. — Haud .... quam. A union of two constructions, haud tarn .... quam, and haud .... sed } the complete negation being a little mitigated by the following quam. With cequiorem supply quam principem. — Trucem. " Implacable." — Quo integrum judicium ostentaret. " In order that he might make a display of a fair trial," i. e., might make it appear that the trial would be a fair one. — Auget. " Honors." — Quae jacerentur. " Which were currently reported." Literally, " which were thrown out." — Praecipuum in dolore locum suum. Equivalent to sibi prcecipuam doloris causam esse. — Inania. " Without any foundation." Enlarging on the meaning of falsa. — Hasc palam. Supply respondit. And with secreto supply sermone or colloquio. — Prascripta. "To have been dictated." — Senilibus turn artibus uteretur. " He practiced, on this occasion, the cunning of age." Chap. IX. — Dalmatico mari. That part of the Hadriatic between Dal- matia, in Illyricum, and the coast of northern Italy. — Anconam. Ancona was in Picenum, on the coast, near the northern extremity. — Flaminiam viam. Leading through Umbria. In its southern part lay Narnia, situate on a lofty hill, on the southern bank of the Nar, now the Nera, a tributary of the Tiber, into which it fell not far from Ocriculum. — Prcesidio Africa. Against Tacfarinas. It was the ninth legion, called Hispanica. — Ut. "How." — Ostentavisset. The subjunctive, as indicating what others as- serted. — Vitandce suspicionis. Consult notes on ii., 59. — Consilia in incerto sunt. "Their plans waver." — Tumulo Casarum. Consult notes on i., 8. — Dieque et ripa frequenti. " And at a time of day and on a part of the riv- er's bank always marked by a crowd." Observe that frequenti belongs to both die and ripa, not merely to the latter. Compare Suet., Cal., 15: " Medio ac frequenti die." — Irritamenta invidias. " The incentives to popular BK. III., CH. X., XI.] ANNALS. 347 displeasure." — Imminens. "Proudly overlooking." — Convivium. "The guests." — Celebritate loci. " On account of the frequented nature of the lo- cality." Chap. X. — Fulcinius Trio. Compare ii., 28. — Vitellius acVeranius. On Vitellius, compare notes to i., 70 ; on Veranius, notes to ii., 56. — Tendebant, For contendebant. — Partes. Scil. accusatoris. That in this prosecution Trio had of right no part. — Mandata. " The injunctions." — Dimissa ejus causae delatione. " Having dropped the accusation in that cause." — Cognitio- nem exciperet. " That he would take cognizance of the affair," i. e., would un- dertake the trial in person. It was competent to the emperor, if he chose, to judge any case of law that might occur at his own tribunal. He then usually took to himself a council (consilium) of persons of rank, in whom he had confidence. After acquainting himself, however, with the bearings of a case thus brought before him, the emperor might, as in the present in- stance, remit it to the senate. But for him frequently to avail himself of this privilege of judging was considered to be contra bonos mores. Studia. Scil. in Germanicum. ■ — Contra. Supply sperans. — Conscientim matris. Compare ii., 43, 77, 82. — In deterius credita. " Misrepresented." — Moles cognitionis. "The heavy responsibility of the trial." — Quaque ipse fama distraheretur. " And by what imputations he himself would be as- sailed." — Preces. " The deprecatory defence." Chap. XI. — Illyrico. Observe the absence of the preposition, according to poetical usage, and compare ii., 69. — Ob receptum Maroboduum. " On account of the receiving of Maroboduus (into Roman protection)." Com- pare ii., 62, seqq. — Prolato honore, &c. " Having postponed the honor, en- tered the city (without that distinction)." — L. Arruntium, &c. In relation to Arruntius and Asinius Gallus, consult notes on i., 13. L. Vinicius is the uncle of M. Vinicius mentioned in vi., 15. The editions have here the name of the latter, but he was too young in comparison of the other persons here named. Suetonius (Aug., 64) calls L. Vinicius " clarus decorusque juvenis," and he is often mentioned by the rhetorician Seneca. — JEserninwn Marcellum. JEserninus Marcellus was the grandson of Asinius Pollio. Compare xi., 6, seq. — Sextum Pompeium. Tacitus mentions Sextus Pom- peius, also, in i., 7. He was related to Augustus (Dio Cass., lvi., 29), and was a friend of Ovid and Valerius Maximus, the latter of whom praises his eloquence. Usque. Because the participle petenti and the following ablatives abso- lute contain two circumstances, they are connected, without regard to the form of the sentence by que ; the copula is used as if the form had been the following : reo, cum . . . peteret iique diversa excusarent, because the sense is the same. — M. Lepidus. Compare i., 13. — L. Piso. Compare ii., 32. — Id* vineius Regulus. Consul suffectus, A.D. 18. — Fides. " Fidelity." — lis haud alias intentior, &c. Observe that haud alias belongs alike to intentior and to plus permisit. 348 NOTES ON THE [BK. III., CH. XII.-XIV. Chap. XII. — Meditato temper amento. " Of studied temperament." — Le- gatum. Legatus pro praetore of Hispania Citerior, as appears from chap, xiii., for Hispania Ulterior was a senatorial province. Compare notes on i., 79. — Asperasset. "Whether he had exasperated." — Integris animis. " With unbiased minds." — Nam si legatus, &c. " For if he who was the lieutenant of my son exceeded the limits of his commission, failed in proper respect to his commanding officer," &c. Observe the zeugma in exuit. — Seponamque a domo mea. Namely, by revoking my friendship. — In cujus- cunque mortalium nece. That is, whoever the murdered man might be. — Exercitus. Compare notes on i., 52. — Per ambitionem. " By sinister arts." — In majus. " By way of aggravation." — Contrectandum. " To be scanned." Compare Cic, Tusc, hi., 15, 33 : " Incitat ad conspiciendas totaque mente contrectandas varias voluptates." — Differrique etiam per externos. " And for the report to be spread even among foreign nations." Iniquitas Germanici. " Oppressive conduct on the part of Germanicus." — Pro approbatis. " As fully proved." — Fides. " True-heartedness," which holds it a duty to support a friend in trouble. Propinquus sanguis refers to L. Piso, the brother of the accused. — Super leges. Consult notes on ii., 79. — Modestia. " Impartiality." He means with the same impartiality as in the case of a private individual. — Nemo spectet. " Let no one regard." — Adversa. " Unfavorable reports." Chap. XIII. — Inania. " Having no bearing on the present case." — Quod neque convictum, &c. "Which neither, if proved, brought any guilt on the accused, in case he freed himself from recent charges," &c. Observe the double dative in noxa? reo. — Servceus. Compare ii., 56. As the least im- portant of the prosecutors, he is particularly mentioned in the matter of Piso only here and in chap, xix., but not in ii., 74; iii., 10, 17. — Vitellius. The speech of Vitellius is cited by Pliny, H. N, xi., 37, 187 : " Negatur cremari posse (cor) in iis qui cardiaco morbo obierint ; negatur et veneno interemtis. Certe exstat oratio Vitellii qua reum Pisonem ejus sceleris coarguit, hoc usus argumento, palamque testatus non potuisse ob venerium cor Germanici Ccesaris cremari." — Sacra. " The orgies," solemnized as thanksgiving to the infer- nal gods. The accusers exaggerate the matter related in ii., 75. — Utque reus agi posset, &c. " And in order that he might be dealt with as a criminal, he was conquered in a regular battle," i. e. y he had to be conquered, thej were forced to defeat him, &c. Chap. XIV. — In ceteris trepidavit. " In every thing else faltered," i. e., was faltering in every article but one. — Obnoxiam. " Given up." — Impe- ratorem. As in chap. xii. : " Obsequium erga imperatorem." — Cum super eum Piso discumberet. The usual place of the host was the first or highest on the third or lowest couch. On the present occasion, however, Germanicus would seem to have occupied the middle place on the lowest couch, and Piso the one immediately above him. The most honorable place at a ban Quet was the lowest on the middle couch, commonly called the locus consular BK. III., CH. XV.] ANNALS. 349 ris. — Infectos. Scil. veneno. — Familiam. His own slaves must have known about the procuring of the poison, those of Germanicus who waited at the banquet (ministros) about the way in which Piso may have managed to in- troduce the poison into the viands handed about by them. Scripsissent. Before this word a hiatus occurs, which we have indicated by an asterisk. In this hiatus several particulars must have been embraced that are now wanting ; especially, that Piso, at his own request, was al- lowed to have the whole matter brought on for discussion de novo. For in chap. xiii. it is related, that in the first instance it was settled that the pros- ecutors should speak for two days, and, after six days, the defendants for three days. Now, although the process of the prosecution and defence has been already related, we find in chap. xv. that a renewed accusation took place, to be followed by a fresh defence {redintegratam accusationem and tamquam defensionem in posterum meditaretur). The defendant seems to have grounded his petition for a discussion de novo (comperendinatio) upon charges against Germanicus, which hitherto, out of forbearance, he had not gone into, and which were to justify his line of conduct (compare ii., 78) ; and thereupon the prosecutors, it seems, demanded (expostulates, as in xii., 46 ; xv., 17, 53 ; Hist., i., 45 ; iii., 83) that his and Plancina's letters to Ti- berius and Livia should be laid before the senate, which, it might clearly be foreseen, would contain such hostility toward, and such calumniation of Germanicus, as could not fail to embitter the judges against him still more. The circumstance that in chap. xvi. there is again a hiatus, shows that in an old^r MS. part of a leaf was cut out, so that on both pages something was lost. Oemonias. " The Gemonian steps." Supply scalas. The Gemonics (scala) were a flight of steps on the Capitoline, leading to the Forum Ro- manum. To these steps the bodies of persons executed were dragged and there exposed. — Divellebant. They did with the statues just what they would fain have done with Piso himself. Therefore the expression is di- vellere, not frangere, or the like. Observe here the peculiar employment of the imperfect, indicating that they were in the act of doing this, and would have completed their intention had they not been prevented by Tiberius.— Sequeretur. Scil. tribunus. Chap. XV. — Gratia. " Interest in her behalf." — Quantum Ccesari in earn liceret. " How far the emperor would allow himself to proceed against her." Supply sibi. The meaning is, how far he would venture, against the oppo- sition of his mother, to bring Plancina to punishment. — Media. " Were un- decided." Literally, " were midway," i. e., between acquittal and condem- nation. — Si ita ferret. " If fate would have it so." — Secretis Augustce prec- ibus. " By her secret solicitations of Livia." — JDividere defensionem. " To make a separate defence." — Durat mentem. " He steels his mind." — Red. integratamque accusationem. Compare notes on previous chapter. — Nullo. For nulla re. Later Latinity. — Ne, &c. " Against being," &c, as in pro- hibere ne, " to prohibit the doing of a thing." The clause is objective to ob- stinatum clausumque. 350 NOTES ON THE [BK. III., CH. XVI., XVIL Chap. XVI. — Libdlum. "A bundle of writings." Libellus is here used technically, and does not mean, as it commonly does, a little book consisting of a number of pages. — Vulgaverit. The subjunctive, as giving the state- ment of others. — Destinatum. Supply Pisoni or ab eo. — Asseveraverim. "Will I venture to affirm." — Apud senatum. These words belong to the verb which is lost in the hiatus (perhaps queritur). Then, besides other matters, the passage lost would contain the name of the person interrogated by Tiberius, probably one of the two sons of Piso. — Sapienter. "With pru- dence." — Inconsultius. " Somewhat confusedly." — Codicillos. " The let- ter." Alluded to in the previous chapter : " Pauca conscribit, obsignatque, et liber to tr adit." — Quatenus. "Since." — Alia pietate. "With less rever- ence." — Per .... per. " By," belonging to rogo. Piso was consul with Tiberius 7 B.C. The forty -five years of his devotion to the imperial house are reckoned from his first entrance on public life. — Collegium consulatus. " My fellowship in the consulate." Chap. XVIL — Jussa. Supply fuisse, and compare notes onii.,31. — Cum pudore etjlagitio dissemit. " He pleaded with a feeling of shame and with disgraceful importunity." We have given flagitium here the meaning as- signed to it by Botticher (Lex. Tac.j s. v.), namely, " acris turpisque efflagi- tatio." Compare also Doderlein, Syn., ii., p. 142, seq. — Obtendens. " Al- leging." — Quod pro omnibus civibus, &c. " What the laws guarantee in the case of every citizen." — Proinde. We have given the conjecture of Rhe- nanus, with Walther, Bitter, and Nipperdey. The reading of the MS. and the ordinary editions is perinde. — Tarn feliciter expertas. " So successfully tried." — Imagine cognitionis. " In the semblance of a trial." So Tacitus calls the proceedings against Plancina, because the decision in her case was already given by the speech of Tiberius, of which the decree of the senate could be but the echo. Quam. Used here with augebatur, as elsewhere with malle, because in both words a comparative is implied. There is no need here of supplying potius or magis. The meaning is, " compassion became greater than hatred," — Aurelius Cotta. Compare chap. ii. — Eo etiam munere. That is, of giving their sentence, on the question being put. When one of the magistrates, whose duty it was (consuls, tribunes of the people, or, if the former were hindered, praetors), referebat, announced the subject for discussion, he passed by the magistrates who were in the senate (from the quaestor upward) in putting the question ; but these had the right at any time to put in their word unasked, whereas the other senators might speak only when called upon (rogati sententias) by the referens. Partem .... pars. " The one half," . . . . " the other," as in iv., 20 Hence, in chap, xviii., it is merely said, concessitque eipaterna bona, because, as there were but two children, that half of the father's property which should have been forfeited formed the patrimony of M. Piso. The five mill- ion sesterces were to be told down to him as a gift by the state, after it had confiscated his inheritance. — Pramomen mutaret. He took the proenomen BK. III., CH. XVIII.] ANNALS. 351 Lucius. This is the name of the consul of A.D. 27. — Exuta dignitate. He was a senator. Chap. XVIII. — Bellum. He means that which terminated with the bat- tle of Actium, 32 B.C., not that of 44 B.C. On account of the last named, he was declared an enen*y (hostis judicatus est), and his name was erased from the public monuments (Cic, Phil, xiii., 12, 26), but was restored upon his victory in the triumvirate. — luli Antonii. Consult notes on i., 10. — Ig- nominies. Therefore, from the expulsion from the senate, as well as from the relegatio. — Valerius Messalinus. Consult notes on i., 8. — Signum. Of the god in whose temple it was to be erected. — Martis Ultoris. Consult notes on ii., 64. — Carina Severus. Consult notes on i., 31. — L. Asprenas. Con- sult notes on i., 53. — Recentium seu veterum. " Of recent or ancient events," t. e., the events of our own or of early times." — Ludibria rerum mortalium* " Mockery in the affairs of mortals." — Veneratione. " Public veneration." — Quern. Claudius. V* OK TEB n ? UNIVEESXTY GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. A. Abnoba Mons. Not in reality a single mountain, but that part of the range of hills covered by the Black Forest which lay opposite to the town of Augusta Rauracorum, now Augst. In later times it was sometimes called Silva Marciana. Here are the sources of the Danube. Achaia. 1. The northern coast of the Peloponnesus, bounded on the north by the Corinthian Gulf and the Ionian Sea; on the south by Elis and Arcadia ; on the west by the Ionian Sea ; and on the east by Sicyonia. — 2. The Roman province, comprising all the Peloponnesus, and all northern Greece south of Thessaly. It was formed on the dissolution of the Achaean League in B.C. 146, and hence derived its name. Acrocerauxia. A promontory in Epirus, jutting out into the Ionian Sea, and forming the western extremity of the Ceraunii Montes. It is now Cape Linguetta. The coast in this vicinity was very dangerous to ships. The Acroceraunian promontory formed the dividing point on the coast of Greece between the Ionian Sea and the Adriatic. Actium. j A promontory, and^ikewise a place, in Acarnania, at the en- trance of the Ambracian Gulf, off which Augustus gained the celebrated vic- tory over Antony and Cleopatra, September 2d, B.C. 31. At Actium there was originally no town, but only a temple of Apollo, which was beautified by Augustus, who erected the city of Nicopolis on the opposite coast, in commemoration of his victory. A few buildings sprung up around the tem- ple at Actium, but the place was only a kind of suburb to Nicopolis. Adrana. Now the Eder, a river of Germany, in the territory of the Catti, and near the modern Cassel. Consult notes on Ann., i., 56. Adula Mons. Generally supposed to correspond to the modern Mount St. Gothard, in the Alps ; although some writers are rather in favor of the lofty mountain group about the passes of the Splilgen and S. Bernardino, and at the head of the valley of the Hinter Rhein. jEgje^e, or . varta y " Holy Land." The same name was retained in the provinces of Aria and Ariana, whence the modern Persian name Iran is derived. Armenia. A country of Asia, lying between Asia Minor and the Cas- pian. It forms a lofty table-land, backed by the chain of Caucasus, watered by the Rivers Cyrus and Araxes, and containing the sources also of the Ti- gris and the Euphrates, the latter of which divides the country into two unequal parts, which were called Major and Minor. Armenia Minor was made a Roman province by Trajan. Armenia Major, after being a perpet- ual object of contention between the Romans and the Parthians, was sub- jected ultimately to the revived Persian empire by its first king, Artaxerxes (Ardeshir), in A.D. 226. Arnus. Now the Arno y the chief river of Etruria, rising in the Apen- nines, flowing by Pisae, and falling into the Tyrrhenian Sea. The whole length of its course is about 140 Italian or 175 Roman miles. Artaxata. The later capital of Armenia Major, built by Artaxias, under the advice of Hannibal, on a peninsula surrounded by the River Araxes. After being burned by the Romans under Corbulo (A.D. 58), it was restored by Tiridates, and called Neroniana, in honor of the Emperor Nero, who had surrendered the kingdom of Armenia to him. Asciburgium. An ancient place on the left bank of the Rhine, found- ed, according to fable, by Ulysses. It is supposed to correspond to the modern Asburg, or the neighboring hamlet of Essenberg or Orsoy. Asia. The Roman province so called was formed out of the kingdom of Pergamus, bequeathed to the Romans by Attalus III. (B.C. 130), and the Greek cities on the western coast and the adjacent islands, with Rhodes. It included the districts of Mysia, Lydia, Caria, and Phrygia, and was governed at first by propraetors, afterward by proconsuls. Un- der Constantine the Great, a new division was made, and Asia only ex- tended along the coast from the promontory ofLectum to the mouth of the Meander. Athesis. Now the Adige, or, as the Germans call it, the Etsch, rises in the Raetian Alps, receives the Atagis, now Eisach, flows through Upper Italy past Verona, and falls into the Adriatic by many mouths. Augusta Rauracorum. Now Augst, the capital of the Rauraci, on the left bank of the Rhine, near the modern Basle. It was colonized by Mu- natius Plancus, under Augustus. Augusta Vindelicorum. Now Augsburg, the capital of Vindelicia or Raetia Secunda, on the Licus, or Lech. It was colonized by Drusus under Augustus, after the conquest of Raetia, about B.C. 14. Aviones. A tribe in the north of Germany, dwelling probably in Schleswig, on the River Auwe, a tributary of the Eyder t or in the duchy of Lauenberg. GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 357 B. Bactria, or Bactriana. A province of the Persian empire, bounded on the south by the range of Paropamisus, which separated it from Ariana; on the east by the northern branch of the same range, which divided it from the Sacae ; on the northeast by the Oxus, which separated it from Sogdia- na ; and on the west by Margiana. It was inhabited by a rude and warlike people, who were subdued by Cyrus or his immediate successors. It was subdued in the conquests of Alexander, and formed a part of the kingdom of the Seleucidae, until B.C. 225, when Theodotus, its governor, revolted from Antiochus II., and founded the Greek kingdom of Bactria, xrhich lasted until B.C. 134 or 125, when it was overthrown by the Parthians. This Greek kingdom extended beyond the limits of the province of Bactria, and included at least a part of Sogdiana. The capital was Bactra or Zari- aspa, now Balkh, Bal, called it also 'Ixvovaa (Ichnusa), from its resemblance to the print of a foot (Ixvog ). A chain of mountains GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 393 (Montes Insani) runs along the whole of the eastern side of the island, from north to south, occupying about one third of its surface ; but in the west- ern and southern parts there are numerous plains, intersected by ranges of smaller hills. This latter portion of the island, however, was in antiquity, as it is in the present day, exceedingly unhealthy. Sardinia was very fer- tile, but was not extensively cultivated, in consequence of the uncivilized character of its inhabitants. Still the plains in the western and southern parts produced large quantities of corn, a great portion of which was ex- ported to Rome every year. The wool, also, of the island formed an import- ant article of export. Sardinia likewise contained a large quantity of the precious metals. The Romans obtained possession of this island in B.C. 238, after it had long been in the hands of the Carthaginians. The inhab- itants, however, of the mountains on the eastern side of the island were never completely subdued, and gave trouble to the Romans even in the time of Tiberius. SeleucIa Pieria. A city and fortress of Syria, founded by Seleucus, one month before the foundation of Antioch; namely, in April, B.C. 300. It stood on the site of an ancient fortress, on the rocks overhanging the sea, at the foot of Mount Pieria, about four miles north of the Orontes, and twelve miles west of Antioch. Its natural strength was improved by every known art of fortification, to which were added all the works of architecture and engineering required to make it a splendid city and a great sea-port, while it obtained abundant supplies from the fertile plain between the city and Antioch. The remains of Seleucus were interred at Seleucia, in a mausoleum surrounded by a grove. This city, however, had fallen entirely to decay by the sixth century of our era. Semnones. A German people, described by Tacitus as the most power ful tribe of the Suevic race, and who dwelt between the Viadus (Oder) and Albis (Elbe), from the Riesengebirge, in the south, as far as the country around Frankfurt on the Oder, and Potsdam in the north. The Romans first came in contact with them in the expeditions of Tiberius and the wars against Arminius, to whom, together with the Langobardi, they went over from Maroboduus ; and then again in the time of Domitian, when a king of theirs, Masyus, whom they had driven out, came to Rome. Sequani. A powerful Celtic people, in Gallia Belgica, separated from the Helvetii by Mons Jura, from the iEdui by the Arar (Saone), and from the province Narbonensis by the Rhone. They inhabited the country called Franche Compte and Burgundy. They derived their name from the River Sequana (Seine), which had its source on the northwestern frontier of their territory. Their chief town was Vesontio (Besangon). Seriphus. Consult notes on Ann., ii., 85. Silures. A powerful people in Britain, inhabiting South Wales. They long offered a formidable resistance to the Romans, and were the only peo- ple in the island who, at a later period, maintained their independence against the Saxons. Sinus Codanus. Not the Baltic, as is commonly supposed, but the R2 394 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. southwestern part of the Mare Suevicum, which last answers to the Bal- tic. Suardones. A German tribe, who seem to have lived near Lubeck, by the River Schwartau. Suevi. One of the greatest and most powerful communities of Germa- ny, or, more properly speaking, the collective name of a great number of German tribes, who were grouped together on account of their migratory mode of life, and spoken of in opposition to the more settled tribes. The Suevi are described, by all the ancient writers, as occupying the greater half of all Germany ; but the accounts vary with respect to the part of the country which they inhabited. Caesar represents them as dwelling to the east of the Ubii and Sygambri, and west of the Cherusci, and their country as di- vided into one hundred cantons. Strabo makes them extend in an easterly direction beyond the Albis {Elbe), and in a southerly one as far as the sources of the Danube. Tacitus gives the name of Suevia to the whole of the east- ern part of Germany, from the Danube to the Baltic. At a later period, the collective name of the Suevi gradually disappeared, and the different tribes of the Suevic race were each called by their distinctive names. In the second half of the third century, however, we again find a people called Suevi, dwelling between the mouth of the Main and the Black Forest, whose name is still preserved in the modern Suabia; but this people were only a body of bold adventurers from various German tribes, who assumed the celebrated name of Suevi in consequence of their not possessing any distinguishing appellation of their own. Suiones. A German tribe, inhabiting the south of Sweden, which was supposed by the ancients to be an island. Surrentum. A town of Campania, opposite Capreas, and situate on the Promontorium Minervae, which separated the Sinus Paestanus from the Sinus Puteolanus. It was subsequently a Roman colony, and on the hills in its neighborhood was grown one of the best wines in Italy, which was strongly recommended to convalescents on account of its thinness and wholesomeness. Syene. A city of Upper Egypt, on the eastern bank of the Nile, just below the first cataract. It has been in all ages the southern frontier city of Egypt towards Ethiopia, and under the Romans it was kept by a garrison of three cohorts. From its neighborhood was obtained the fine granite called Syennites lapis. It was also an important point in the astronomy and ge- ography of the ancients, as it lay just under the tropic of Cancer, and was therefore chosen as the place through which they drew their chief parallel of latitude. Of course, the sun was vertical to Syene at the time of the summer solstice, and a well was shown in which the reflection of the sun was then seen at noon ; or, as the rhetorician Aristides expresses it, the disk of the sun covered the well, as a vessel is covered by its lid. Sygambri, Sigambri, Sugambri, or Sicambri. One of the most pow erful communities of Germany at an early time, belonging to the Istaevones, ami dwelling originally north of the Ubii, on the Rhine, whence they spread GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 395 themselves towards the north, as far as the Luppia (Lippe). The Sygambri are mentioned by Caesar, who invaded their territory. They were conquered by Tiberius in the reign of Augustus, and a large number of them were transplanted to Gaul, where they received settlements between the Meuse and Rhine as Roman subjects. The portion of the Sygambri who remained in Germany withdrew farther south, probably to the mountainous country in the neighborhood of Mount Taunus. Shortly afterward they disappear from history, and are not mentioned again till the time of Ptolemy, who places them much farther north, close to the Bructeri and the Langobardi, some- where between the Vecht and the Yssel. At a still later period, we find them forming an important part of the confederacy known under the name of Franci. T. Tarentum. An important Greek city in Italy, situate on the western coast of the peninsula of Calabria, and on a bay of the sea, about one hund- red stadia in circuit, forming an excellent harbor, and being a portion of the great Gulf of Tarentum. The city stood in the midst of a beautiful and fer- tile country. It was originally built by the Iapygians ; but its greatness dates from B.C. 708, when the original inhabitants were expelled, and the town was taken possession of by a strong body of Lacedaemonian Partheniae under the guidance of Phalanthus. Tarentum soon became the most pow- erful and flourishing city in the whole of Magna Graecia, and exercised a kind of supremacy over the other Greek cities in Italy. It carried on an extensive commerce, possessed a considerable fleet of ships of war, and was able to bring into the field, with the assistance of its allies, an army of thirty thousand foot and three thousand horse. The city itself, in its most flour ishing period, contained twenty-two thousand men capable of bearing arms. The Tarentines eventually came into collision with the Romans, and were saved for a time by Pyrrhus, king of Epirus, who came to their help in B.C. 281 ; but two years after the final defeat of this monarch, and his with- drawal from Italy, their city was taken by the Romans, B.C. 272. In the second Punic war, Tarentum revolted from Rome to Hannibal (B.C. 212) ; but it was retaken by the Romans in B.C. 207, and was treated by them with great severity. From this time it declined in prosperity and wealth. It was subsequently made a Roman colony, and it still continued to be a place of considerable importance in the time of Augustus. The neighbor- hood of Tarentum produced the best wool in all Italy, and was also cele- brated for its excellent wine, figs, pears, and other fruits. Its purple dye was also much valued in antiquity. Tarracina, more anciently called Anxur. An ancient town of Latium, situated fifty-eight miles southeast of Rome, on the Via Appia and upon the coast, with a strongly fortified citadel upon a high hill, on which stood the temple of Jupiter Anxurus. It was probably a Pelasgian town originally ; but it afterward belonged to the Volsci, by whom it was called Anxur. It was conquered by the Romans, who gave it the name of Tarracina, and it 396 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. was made a Roman colony B.C. 329. Three miles west of the town stood the grove of Feronia, with a temple of this goddess. The place is now called Terracina. The ancient walls of the citadel are still visible on the slope of Montecchio. Tarraconensis Colonia. Vid. Hispania, and consult notes on Ann., i., 78. Taunus. A range of mountains in Germany, at no great distance from the confluence of the Moenus (Main) and the Rhine. Mount Taunus is now called not only by its ancient name, but also die Hohe and der Heyrich. Temnus. A city of - ' f " Xt 10 ltt?5 m *"** 1 »-"•. LD 21-100m-8,'34 I W H'l J / f / UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY